IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


«^     ^ 


# 


r/^ 


1.0 


I.I 


u 


M 
1.8 


1.25  1 

1.4 

1.6 

^ 

6 '     — 

► 

V2 


^ 


/2 


^■ 


4' 


-% 

>>-, 


/a 


y 


^ 


PhoiDgraphic 

Sciences 
CorpoFdlion 


4^ 


f\ 


\\ 


\ 

^ 


\^      >>    <i.    '^rv\ 


~qU 


^^Z"^ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  hisioriques 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


□    Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 

□    Covers  damaged/ 
Couverture  endommagia 

□    Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaur^  et/ou  pelliculie 


D 
D 


D 
D 


D 


Cover  title  missing/ 

Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  giographiques  en  couleur 

Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 


I I    Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 

□    Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 


Bound  with  other  material/ 
Relii  avec  d'autres  documents 


Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

Larelinre  serrde  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distorsion  le  long  de  la  marge  int6riaure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajout^es 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  ceia  dtait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6ti  filmies. 


L'Instltut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  iti  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  m6thode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiquAs  ci-dessous. 


□   Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 

□    Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagies 

□    Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restauries  et/ou  pellicul6es 

0    Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  dicolories,  tacheties  ou  piqudes 

□    Pages  detached/ 
Pages  ddtachdes 


Showthrough/ 
^' '    Transparence 


□    Quality  of  print  varies/ 
Quality  inigale  de  ('impression 

0    Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplimentaire 

□   Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


D 


The 
toll 


The 
post 
of  tl 
fiimi 


Orig 

begl 

the 

slon 

othc 

first 

sion 

oril 


The 
shal 
TINI 
whit 

MaF 
diff( 
entli 
begi 
righ 
requ 
met 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slipis,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partieliement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuiilet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  M  filmies  d  nouveau  de  facon  di 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppidmentaires: 


Irregular  pagination  :   [i]  -  xii,  [17]  -  468,  [32]  p. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film^  au  taux  de  reduction  indiquA  ci-dessous. 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26X 

30X 

y 

12X 


16X 


aox 


24X 


28X 


32X 


The  copy  filmed  here  hat  been  reproduced  thanke 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Douglas  Library 
Queen's  University 


L'exemplaire  filmA  fut  reproduit  grAce  A  la 
gAnArositi  de: 

Douglas  Library 
Queen's  University 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  *t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soln,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  at 
de  la  nettet6  de  rexemplaire  fiimA.  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
fllmage. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  Illustrated  Impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  Illustrated  Impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


Les  exemplaires  origlnaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprlmte  sont  f  iimte  en  commen^ant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  termlnant  soit  par  la 
dernlAre  page  qui  comporte  una  emprelnte 
d'impresslon  ou  d'illustratlon,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  salon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
orlglnaux  sont  fllm6s  en  commenpant  par  la 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  emprelnte 
d'impresslon  ou  d'illustratlon  et  en  termlnant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
emprelnte. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  — 1»>  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Un  des  symboies  suivants  apparattra  sur  ia 
dernlAre  imaqe  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbols  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  ie 
symbols  V  signifie  "FIN". 


i\/laps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  In  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  In  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  Atre 
fllmte  A  des  taux  de  reduction  diffirents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  cllch6, 11  est  fllmA  it  partir 
de  Tangle  supArleur  gauche,  de  gauche  A  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  on  prenant  ie  nombre 
d'Images  nicessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mAthode. 


1  2  3 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

0 


HISTOE Y 


OF 


THE    JESUITS 


pr 


UPPipi 


HISTORY 


or 


THE   JESUITS: 

FROM  THE  FOUNDATION  OF  TIIEIK  SOClETi'  TO 
ITS  SUPPIIESSION  BY  POPE  CLEMENT  XTV.; 


TJdvlR  MISSIONS  TJIROrunOUT  THE  WORLD" 

TIIEIR  KDUOATIONAL  SYSTEM  AND  LITERATURE;    WITH  THEIR 

REVIVAL  AND  PRESENT  STATE. 


BV 

ANDEEW   STEINMETZ, 

Arrnon  or  "the  novitiatk,"  "thk  ,,Ksurr  ,x  tu.  PAM.r.v. 


m  TWO  VOLUMES. 


VOL.  L 


PHILADELPHIA: 
LEA    AND    BLANC  HARD, 

1848. 


copa 


PHILADELPHIA: 

T.  K.  AND  r.  G.  COLLINS,  PRINTERS. 


CONTENTS   TO  VOL.   I 


Book  LorlGNATIUS-THE  Popedom,  Religion,  Politics,  Mex,  akd 
Manners,— IN  a  word,  the  Christendom  of  the  Sixteenth 
Ckntuht, 

Book  II.  or  FABER, 

Book  III.  or  XAVIER, 

Book  IV.  or  LAINEZ, 

Book  V.  or  SALMERON, 

Book  VI.  or  RODERICUS, 


17 
108 
142 
170 
19S 
204 


171568 


PREFACE. 


rm 


To  the  Catholic,  as  well  as  to  the  Protestant  world  this  book  is 
offered  as  some  enlightenment  on  that  important   subject-the 
abuse  of  the  religious  sentiment.     It  is  a  book  of  facts.     The 
Jesuits  themselves,  Catholic  historians,  and  Protestant  writers,  the 
most  impartial,  furnish  the  groundwork.     The  main  subject  is 
connected  with  the  contemporaneous  history  of  the  world  during 
he  last  three  centuries,  which  is  brought  home  to  the  present 
.mes  of  political  unrest  and  revolutions-and  yet  hopeful  withal. 
It  IS  a  history  of  Human  Nature-errors,  crimes,  and  retribution 
-political  as  well   as  "religious''--and  therefore,  the  book  is 
impartial.     Connected  with  no  party  whatever,  my  object  has 
been  to  seek,  and  find,  and  boldly  to  express,  the  truth-such,  at 
least,  as  it  has  appeared  to  me,  after  multitudinous  consultations. 
For,  intensely  interested  in  the  subject,  I  have  spared  neither 
pains  nor  expense  to  collect  such  information  on  the  subject  as 
would  enable  me  to  put  forth  a  decisive  work,  not  only  on  the 
Jesuits,  but  the  religious  movement  in  general,  which  antagonised 
the  South  with  the  North  of  Europe. 

To  every  mind  the  history  of  the  Jesuits  presents  subjiects  of 
interest.  In  their  exploits,  the  churchman,  the  missioner,  the 
preacher,  the  educator,-all  who  possess  influence  on  the  minds 
of  men,  may  find  hints  and  admonitions  .—their  industry  and 
perseverance  are  models  for  all  humanity. 

They  labored  indefatigably,  and  received  their  reward 
world-encircling  power.     From  first  to  last,  they  w 


m  a 
ere  never  in 


).( 


viU 


PREFACE. 


obscurity.  Like  Minerva,  sprung  from  the  head  of  Jove,  the 
Company  of  the  Jesuits  went  forth  from  the  brain  of  Ignatius, 
full-grown,  ready  for  battle.  In  her  infancy  she  was  great—the 
world  feared  her  when  she  won  her  position— the  lust  of  conquest 
supervened— she  exemplified  the  maxims  of  the  very  world  which 
she  went  forth  to  reform— and  dug  the  pit  into  which  she  fell, 
discarded  by  the  popedom,  for  whose  defence  she  was  established. 

It  has  been  my  object  to  enable  the  reader  to  judge  for  himself 
in  the  facts  which  led  to  that  consummation.    I  have  not  indulged 
in  the  usual  vituperation  of  the  Jesuits:  no  animadversion  will  be 
found  in  this  history  unsupported  by  its  fact.     Neither  have  the 
apologists  of  the  Jesuits  induced  me  to  believe  their  representa- 
tions.    From  the  nearly  equal  mass  of  rancorous  denunciation 
and  defence  of  the  Jesuits,  I  have  endeavored  to  arrive  at  the 
truth  by  a  meditation  of  the  times  in  which  the  Jesuits  performed 
their  part,  their  acknowledged  method,  and  its  results  to  humanity. 
The  books  written  against  the  Jesuits  would  form  an  extensive 
library— so  would  their  apologies :— even  in  the  first  century  of 
their  existence,  the  Jesuits  put  forth  about  one  hundred  works  in 
defence  of  their  Company  or  its  men. 

My  object  is  simply  to  place  a  momentous  subject  in  its  truest 
possible  light— would  that  all  error  were  purely  abstract— purely 
"indifferenf-sothatwe  might  cherish  the  man  to  our  bosom, 
whilst  we  consign  his  error  to  its  fittest  abode. 

According  to  the  Jesuits  themselves  the  Company  was  a  band 
of  angels;  their  friends  are  not  less  extravagant  on  the  subject:— 
Vitelleschi,  a  General  of  the  Company,  is  somewhat  more  reason- 
able and  candid. 

He  compares  the  Society  to  the  skies;  the  Society  is  Aurora ; 
Ignatius  is  the  sun;  the  members  are  the  stars,  "during  so  many 
years,  and  in  so  many  lands,  shining  with  the  splendor  of  virtue 
eminent  and  perfect.     But  if,"  he  continues,  "any  comet  of  dis- 
astrous result,  compounded  of  the  foul  and  pestilential  vapors  of 


PRBPACB.  Jj 

a  world  too  near,  should  light  its  deadly  flame  among  so  many 
benign  and  propitious  fires,  we  should  not,  on  that  atu-ount,  con- 
demn  those  skies,  since  even  in  the  beautiful  skies  of  nature  we 
iometiraes  unwillingly  behold  the  same  anomaly."*  A  bad  Jesuit 
is  therefore  a  comet;  but  a  comet  is  a  functionary  in  the  celestial 
Bystems;  it  is  a  secondary  cause,  produced  and  propelled  by  a 
great  Designer:  then,  may  we  substitute  this  Jesuit  for  the  comet, 
and  the  spirit  of  Jesuitism  for  the  great  Designer? 

Thus,  then,  much  has  been  said  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits— more 
against  them ;  accusations  have  been  denied,  countercharges  have 
been  brought  forward,  and  even  questions  of  history  still  remain 
uncertain,  undecided. 

I  am  surrouniled  with  books  of  every  description  about  the 
Jesuits.  They  have  all  been  written  with  one  professed  object  in 
view— Truth.  Truth  has  been  contemplated  by  all ;  but  in  how 
many  different  ways  have  they  gazed  at  her  charms!  Some  have 
peered  with  one  eye,  others  with  half  an  eye;  some  "with  spec- 
tacles on  nose,"  others  with  quizzing-glasses;  and  not  a  few  with 
that  vacant  stare  which  sees  nothing r  It  is  thus  with  the  aff^-s 
of  the  Jesuits ;  any  and  every  mind  may  find  something  to  prKe 
or  blame  in  these  extraordinary  men,  and  their  extraordinary 
achievements. 


Almost  all  the  authors  whom  I  quote,  are  in  my  own  posses- 
sion ;  and,  in  order  to  facilitate  reference,  I  have  preferred  to  quote 
works  easily  obtained,— but  still  due  verification  has  never  been 
omitted,  when  the  original  authorities  could  be  procured.  To 
Ranke  I  am  under  great  obligations.  His  "  History  of  the  Popes 
in  the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  Centuries"  is  a  treasury  of  facts, 
collected  with  vast  labor,  discernment,  and  impartiality.  Mr. 
Kelly's  translation  is  so  faithful  and  accurate,  that  I  must  also 
express  my  thanks  to  him,  for  diminishing  my  labor  in  the  nume- 
rous versions  I  have  had  to  make,  from  all  the  languages  of 
Europe,  in  building  up  this  temple  of  Jesuitism. 

•  EpisL  4,  R.  P.  N.  Vitell.,  163&. 


PREPACK. 

ft  B  Tr^r' """'  '"■P"'*""  '"="""  of  *'«  W^tory-I  mean 
theRev.  M.  A.  T.erney  i„  his  admirable  edition  of  Dodd's  Chu  h 
H.s,ory  o  England.  Mr.  Tierney  leaves  n.  ,o  regret  that  he  did 
not  completely  recompo.,e  the  v,.hole  history.     What  a  frightful 

of  ihzabeth  and  James  I. '.  Awfnl,  indeed,  are  the  disdosnres^of 
the  documents  now,  for  the  first  time,  brought  to  light  by  thL 

.en?s  a„  1  Mr  t"  ''°''"»7'^-»PP--«y  —are  of  their  con- 
tents, and  Mr.  T.erney  made  good  use  of  them  in  their  dainarin. 
-  dence:  he  la.d  bare  the  ghastliness  of  the  Jes.it.schet^f  ' 
l-ngland,  and  mortally  offended  the  descendants  of  Father  Par- 
ens and  Garnet.  The  consequence  was,  that  the  gentlemen  of 
Stonyhurst  peremptorily  demanded  back  their  documents  'And 
yet,  what  was  Mr.  Tierney's  motive  >  He  express  ydear^sht 
honorable  reason,  saying:  "We  should  recur  to  the  errors  or  , he 
weaknesses  of  the  past  only  to  provide  more  eflectu  Hy  ag  it 

the  faults,  that  we  become  answerable  for  the  delinquencies  of 
o|predecessors:  itis  by  a  prompt  and  honest  condeTna    : 
h»r  m.sdeeds,  tha,  we  prove  ourselves  uninfluenced  by  thel 
example,  and  establish  the  integrity  of  our  own  views.     We  a^e 
to  judge  of  actions  by  their  nature  and  tendency,  not  by  th^  cc 

m  ecfou  s  not  the  privilege  of  any  order  of  men;  and  if  historv 

ments  of  some,  the  jealousies  of  others,  and  the  faults  of  all  it  is 
..ot  «,r  he  purpose  of  reviving  the  disputes,  or  embitt  r  nt  he 
recollectrons,  of  the  past,  but  solely  with  a  view  to  poi;.  ouUhose 
errors  which  each  should  be  solicitous  to  avoid."' 

his!lr''tJ*'°  ''T  """"■'  *"■'  """'""'  '"^  'hroughont  this 
iH^lory.     I  have  neither  a  "party"  nor  a  system  to  uphold. 

In  the  plan  of  the  work,  the  Missionary  schemes  of  the  Jesuits 

•  DoJils  Chuicl,  Hislory,  ii.  p.  1 76,  no/,. 


PREFACE.  3jJ 

form  a  prominent  subject— together  with  their  training,  their 
educational  system,  and  literature.  The  main  history  of  the 
Jesuits,  however,  belongs  to  the  first  century  of  the  Order;  thence- 
forward it  was  all  retribution  and  downfall.  Still  it  was  my  inten- 
tion to  enter  deeply  into  the  history  of  the  last  years  of  the  Order 
before  its  suppression— to  evolve  the  human  mind  of  the  age  as 
exhibited  particularly  in  France:— but  the  formidable  >is  cut 
short  my  meditations. 

There  are  ten  Books  in  vhe  History,  each  being  named  after  one 
of  the  first  ten  Jesuits,  in  the  order  of  their  accesHon  to  the  scheme 
of  Ignatius. 

Unquestionably  the  work  has  been  rapidly  put  foith.  Never- 
theless, I  have  no  apology  to  make— no  favor  to  b>»g.  Ample 
preparation  preceded  the  mere  composition  :  what  I  undertook  to 
produce,  is,  I  believe,  performed.  Never  will  I  insult  the  public 
by  craving  indulgence  for  offering  of  mine.  Let  it  stand  or  fall 
by  its  merits  or  demerit;?.  The  motive  which  impelled  me  to  the 
enterprise,  will  make  me  respectful  of  approval— but  callous  to 
vituperation.  In  the  words  of  the  unfortunate  Jesuit  Southwell^ 
prefacing  his  "Magdalen's  Funeral  Teares^'— I  may  be  permitted ' 
to  say,  "Let  the  work  defend  itself,  and  every  one  pass  his  cen- 
sure  as  he  seeth  cause.  Many  carps  are  expected  when  curious 
eyes  come  a  fisbmg.  But  the  care  is  already  taken,  and  patience 
waiteth  at  the  table,  ready  to  take  away,  when  that  dish  is  served 
in,  and  make  room  for  others  to  set  on  the  desired  fruit." 

I  shall  conclude  with  the  words  of  Dr.  Wiseman:  "I  know  not 
if  there  be  a  worse  class  of  slander  than  that  which  endeavors  to 
affix  the  most  odious  of  stigmas  upon  any  one  who  shall  dare  to 
thmk  differently  from  ourselves  upon  matters  indifferent."* 


ANDREW  STEINMETZ. 


GaRDEW  CoTTiGB,  FaKKKHAM, 

June  1848. 


Connection  between  Science  and  Revealed  Religion,  p.  185. 


l\ 


I 


I 


I 


TI 


w\ 

mc 

th( 

wa 

ces 

rid 

col 

the 

is  I 

ove 

twt 

coll 

wal 

nib 

Ma 

the 

An( 

wot 


fort 
spir 
scej 
Mid 
phe 
Wit 
lutic 
Moh 


BOOK  1.  OR,  IGNATIUS. 


INTRODUCTORY. 

THE  POPEDOM,  RELIGION,  POLITICS,  MEN  AND  MANNERS,-IN  A  WORD, 
THE  CHRISTENDOM  OF  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTURY. 


In  the  moral,  as  m  the  physical  world,  effects  suggest  their  causes, 
ii-vents,  in  the  history  of  individuals  and  nations,  are  moral  effects, 
whose  causes  must  exist.     To  trace  these  events  or  effects  to  their 
most  probable  causes,  enters  into  the  philosophy  of  history.     One  of  ^ 
the  most  remarkable  events  in  the  history  of  the  sixteenth  century 
was,  rot  the  establishment  of  the  Jesuits,  but  their  wonderful  sue- 
cess  and  rapid  development.     At  first  sight,  their  origin  is  somewhat 
ridiculous.     A  crippled  soldier  in  the  guise  of  a  pilgrim  in  rags,  after 
collecting  nine  companions,  reaches  Rome,  obtains  an  interview  with 
the  Fope,  offers  him  his  services,  his  terms  are  accepted,  a  company 
IS  estabhshed,  and  within  sixteen  years,  this  company  is  spread  all 
over  the  world,  in  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  America;  dividing  into 
twelve  provinces  a  regiment  of  a  thousand  veterans,  with  a  hundred 
coleges   lor  their   head-quarters,  numberless    entrenchments   in   the 
walled  cities  of  the  Christian,  or  flying  camps  in  the  wilds  of  the  can- 
nibal, influencing,  for  good  or  evil,  millions  of  earth's   inhabitants. 
Many  causes  must  have  conspired  to  produce  these  effects  to  which 
tne  origm  of  the  Jesuits  lends,  apparently,  no  adequate  interpretation. 
Another  example  of  rapid    development  may,  however,  lessen   our 
wonder,  though  it  will  not,  perhaps,  explain  the  difficulty. 

Mohammed, an  ignorant  man,  as  represented,  with  ten  followers,  went 
lortn  on  his  mission— and  within  twenty  years  from  the  moment  of  in- 
spiration,  his  followers  amounted  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand— his 
sceptre  triumphant  from  the  shores  of  the  Indian  to  the  billows  of  the 
Midland  bea.  The  ambassadors  who  knelt  before  the  throne  of  the  pro- 
phet "outnumbered  the  dates  that  fall  from  the  palm-tree  in  its  maturity." 
Without  assuming  national  excitement  to  be  the  result  of  "electric  evo- 
hjtion,  (the  curious  "%/r«i^rf"*  of  an  ingenious  modern  theorist,) 
Mohammed  s  method,  in  the  evident  circumstances  of  his  career,  fully 

*  The  Geographical  Progress  of  Empire,  &c.,  by  Rev.  T.  Price,  1847. 
VOL.  !•  8 


It' 


18 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


!  i 


:  fi 


explains  the  causes  of  his  wonderful  success.  War  to  the  death— and 
fanaticism— in  the  midst  of  enervated  Asiatics,  bore  down  all  before 
him;  whilst  the  laws  he  framed  for  his  followers  made  them  at  least  com- 
lortab  e  m  a  sensual  world— in  wealth  and  strength,  long  to  live,  and  cry 
Lu  Mlah  11  Allah,  and  "  Mohammed  is  the  Apostle  of  God."  Here  was 
the  "word  of  God"  to  the  sword  of  man  most  desperately  united— and 
the  result  was  commensurate. 

Somewhat  different  was  the  method  of  Ignatius  of  Loyola;  the  crip- 
pled soldier  aforesaid,  in  the  guise  of  a  ragged  pilgrim,  with  his  nine 
companions.     Listen  to  the  patriarch— the  "man  of  God"— for  bis 
words  will  not  beseem  a  soldier,  though  crippled  and  in  rags.     To 
ins  followers  he  said:— We  are  the  company  of  Jesus.     Under  the 
banner  of  the  Cross  we  do  battle  for  God,  and  serve  the  pope,  his 
vicar,  on  earth.     You  must  vow  perpetual  chastity.     You  will  have 
to  labour  for  the  advancement  of  souls  in  the  way  of  salvation,  and 
for  the  defence  of  the  faith, -by  public  preaching,  by  the  ministry 
of  God  s  word,  by  »  Spiritual  Exercises"  in  which  you  shall  be  duly 
initiated,  and  by  works  of  charity.     The  young  and  the  ignorant 
shall  be  the  special  objects  of  your  ministry.     You  shall  have  but 
two  objects  constantly  before  you— God,  and  the  design  of  this  in- 
stitute,—which  you  must  promote  with  might  and  main,  as  the  end 
proposed  to  you  by  God  Almighty.     But,  observe,  each  member  must 
confine  himself  to  the  grace  vouchsafed  to  him,  and  the  rank  of  his 
vocation:    no  one  must  aspire  beyond  his  intellectual  and  spiritual 
powers,  lest  !ie  be  misled  by  the  zeal  of  Ignorance.    Consequently 
the  rank  that  each  shall  obtain,  the  functions  that  each  shall  perform, 
wil  be  left  entirely  to  the  judgment  and  discretion  of  the  Head  who 
shall  be  chosen  to  govern  the  company.     This  Head  shall  be  elected 
by  the  majority  of  votes;   and  the  election  will   invest  him  with  the 
right  of  drawing  up  the  constitutions  or  statutes  of  the  company;  but 
the  whole  right  of  command  shall  be  vested  in  the  Head.     There  is  one 
point  of  immense  importance  to  which  your  attention  is  imperatively 
called.     All  the  members  must  know,  not  only  in  the  very  threshold  of 
their  probation,  but  as  long  as  they  live  must  daily  bear  in  mind,  that 
thevyhole  company,  and  each  member  thereof,  must  fight  in  faithful 
obedience  to  our  most  holy  lord,  the  pope,  and  his  successors.     Doubt- 
ess,  all  the  faithful  of  Christ  owe  obedience  to  the  Roman  pontiff  as 
their  head,  and  the  vicar  of  Jesus  Christ;  but  we  have  iudged  it  exoe- 
oient,  m  all  humility,  and  perfect  self-denial  (besides  the  common  bond 
atoresaid),  to  bind  ourselves  by  a  special  vow  to  go  whithersoever  the 
pope  shall  be  pleased  to  send  us  for  the  advancement  of  souls  and 
the  defence  of  the  Faith.     Without  excuse,  without  a  moment's  hesita- 
tion, whether  he  send  us  to  the  Turks  or  other  infidels,  even  to  the 
indies— to  heretics  or  schismatics— in  a  word,  to  any  and  every  place 
without  exception.     In  conclusion,  you  need  not  be  told  that  all  must 
vow  obedience  to  the  head  of  the  company.     Of  course,  all  must  vow 
perpetual  poverty  * 


*  See  the  Bull  eatabliBhing  the 


ssuits,  Lift.  Apost.  Paul.  III.  Soc.  Jem  Approbatio. 


IGNATIUS. 


19 


For  God-for  the  Pope—for  the  Company :— a  special  vow  of  obe- 
.  dience  to  the  poper-absolute  power  vested  in  the  chief  of  the  com- 
pany  to  whom  obedience  is  vowed  ;-chastity  and  poverty,  the  addi- 
Zrt  o'fTh  °  '"'5  member-public  preaching,  spiritual  functions, 
u  orks  of  chanty,  and  a  prospective  glance  at  "  colleges,"_such  are  the 
broad  ways  and  means  of  the  institute  whose  expansion  was  so  won- 
derful.  Assuredly  they  are  not  adequate  to  account  for  that  wonderful 
development.  Something  similar,  if  not  identical,  had  existed,  and  still 
exislcu,  in  the  various  institutions  of  monks-the  Orders  of  St.  Francis, 
St  Dominic,  St.  Benedict.     The  design  or  scheme  of  Ignatius  was  no 

thif  {rf'T^T""'''''"^"  '°"?"^  ''^^  peculiarity  of  his  institute  to 
the  fact  that  the  Jesuits  were  to  be  papal  emissaries  scattered  over  the 
uorlcl.-emancipated  from  convents,  and  yet  essentially  monks,  by  the 
obligations  of  their  vows.  But  the  pope  could  always  insure  ihe^ser- 
vices  of  the  monks:  they  Were  always  ready  to  obey  the  Holy  Father 
Such  being  the  case,  why  was  this  new  order  established  ?  And  beinc^ 
f^H    fl  ;?r  ^'■'  ^^e  to.  account  for  its  wonderful  success?    It  is 

nr±    1    '  'u"  '■"''■'  °^ '^'l  ^^""'^^^'^  «"^<^^^«  '■«  »ot  contained  in    he 
proposals  of  his  institute:  there  was  nothing  in  them  likely  to  capti- 
vate,  by  novelty.*  the  admiration  of  the  pope-for  even  the  promise  of 
obedience  to  his  holiness  was  but  a  promise  depending  upon  individua 
dispositions  for  its  complete  fulfilment.     Still,\he  fact  of  success  sul 
ges ts,  at  once,  three  probabilities-that  Ignatius  was  an  extJaordinar^; 
worker-that  circumstances  favored  his  scheme-and  that  the  sta^eo^f 
the  world  at  that  tinrie  was  exactly  the  medium  best  adapted  to  facil  tate 
his  advancemen  -like  the  peculiar  fluid  in   which   planets  revolve 
round  about  their  centres.     Therefore,  as  in  the  case  of  Mohammed 

tTfi^M  Vn;""'^'^'  '^^  circumstances  in  which  Ignatiuf  wentTo  th 
to  fight,  and  conquer,  and  raise  a  shrine  whereat  to  receive  ambassa 

t's  t7atMt^"r"f ''^  '^^'^^^'«  world,  .^outn"rber"g  the" 
dates  that  fall  from  the  palm-tree  in  its  maturity."     These  circum 

stances  may  give  the  force  of  originality  to  the  s^cheme  orLovoTa  or" 

present  its  results  as  those  of  a  skilful  adaptation  of  old  material/    The 

investigation  must  begin  with  the  sixteenth  century-some  S;  years 

before  the  rise  of  the  Jesuits.     The  popedom-reli^ion-polUics  -men 

and  manners-in  a  word,  the  Christendom  of  those  times  must  be  un 

drtood,  ere  we  accompany  Ignatius  and  his  followers    nTeir  won 

.S;jp— ;^%rK  ^ih^-sr  tJfSei^  - 

P^ed  by  the  popes  of  Rome.  Alexander  the  Sixth  be^an  he  centun ' 
He  bought  the  popedom;  and  was  fiercely  uncrratefuf  to  the  cardiS 
^^•hose  ambition  and  av ,  -..,  he  tempted,  ^is  wC  p  nt?fica!e  eS 
an  unequalled  career  of  p.  vate  vice  and  public  atrocity.   iBut  aS^^ 


20 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


was  unquestionably  a  man  of  talent :  his  reign  was  prosperous.  It  is 
difficult  to  decide  how  far  we  are  to  hold  the  pope  guilty  of  those  public 
crimes  in  which  his  son,  Csesar  Borgia,  was  most  deeply  concerned.  The 
son  was  ambitious ;  the  father  was  intent  on  the  aggrandisement  of  his 
house: — let  them  share  the  infamy  of  their  crimes.  Their  aim  was  to  put 
down  thearistocratical  factions  of  Italy.  That  was  the  age  when  monarchs 
became  jealous  of  rival  power,  and  were  struggling  to  crush  the  worms 
of  pettier  tyrants  who  crawled  within  their  precincts.  Dreadful  times 
for  aristocrats  were  those  of  Pope  Alexander !  His  terrible  son,  Ctesar 
Borgia,  was  one  of  those  many  historical  characters  to  whom  ambition 
and  fierce  desires  make  p.ll  things  lawful — such  characters  as  throng 
on  the  page  of  history  which  is  condemned  to  narrate  the  glorious 
deeds  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Coesar  Borgia  could  brook  no  rival. 
His  own  brother  stood  in  his  way;  he  had  him  miirdered  one  night, 
and  thrown  into  the  Tiber.  They  had  both  just  supped  together  at 
their  mother's !  The-r  father,  the  pope,  entirely  connived  at  the 
dreadful  parricide — for  he  undoubtedly  dreaded  the  same  fate  from  his 
ferocious  son.*  Caesar  Borgia  killed  his  father's  favorite  Peroto — 
killed  him  beneath  the  very  pontifical  mantle;  the  victim  clinging 
close  to  his  patron  :  the  blood  spurted  on  the  pope's  face.  Caesar  Bor- 
gia triumphed  in  his  crimes.  Rome,  and  the  States  of  the  Church, 
bowed  to  his  sway.  Think  not  that  he  lacked  what  many  did  think, 
and  many  still  may  think,  redeeming  qualifications  in  his  dread  de» 
pravity.  Of  surpassing  beauty,  and  wonderful  strength  of  arm,  was 
this  blood-thirsty  villain :  in  the  bull-fight,  he  would  strike  off  the 
brute's  head  at  a  single  blow.  And  he  was  liberal-handed  withal — 
not  without  traits  of  magnanimity,— as  if  to  prove,  for  the  shame  of 
humanity,  that  the  most  venerable  virtues,  or  what  seem  sucfi  to  the 
world,  are  not  necessarily  estranged  from  the  most  detestable  vices ; 
for,  as  we  have  seen,  he  was  bloody,  and  Rome  tremble#at  his  name. 
Caesar  needed  gold,  and  had  enemies  :  every  night  the  corpses  of  mur- 
dered men  were  found  in  the  streets.  Every  man  held  his  breath  ;  for 
there  was  none  who  might  not  fear  that  his  own  turn  would  come 
next.  Those  whom  violence  could  not  reach  were  taken  off  by  poison. 
There  was  but  one  spot  where  such  deeds  were  possible;  that  spot 
alone  where  unlimited  power,  and  the  highest  spiritual  authority,  were 
united  in  the  same  individual :  this  spot  Caesar  occupied.  Even  mon- 
strosity has  its  perfection.  Many  sons  and  nephews  of  the  popes  have 
attempted  similar  things ;  but  none  ever  carried  them  to  such  a  pitch  : 
Caesar  was  "a  virtuoso  in  crime."!  The  reader  v/ill  be  surprised, 
doubtless,  to  hear  that  this  man  was  made  archbishop  of  Valencia,  and 
a  cardinal,  by  his  father.  "  He  showed  himself  worthy  of  such  a 
father,"  says  the  Jesuit  Feljer,  "  by  his  guilty  passion  for  his  own  sis- 
ter Lucretia,  and  by  the  murder  of  his  elder  brother,  who  was  his 
rival."!    The  same  authority  calls  him  "a  monster  of  debauchery  and 

*  "  Connivente  prorstis  ad  immane  parricidii  scelus  patre  pontifice,  qui  et  ipse  vim 
sibi  afferri  ab  efferato  filio  procul  dubio  metuebat." — Panvinius,  Alex.  VI. 
t  Ranite's  vigorou  3  expression — "  Cesar  ist  ein  virtuos  des  verbrechens."     I.  p.  62. 
t  Biog.  Univ.  Aie:i.  VI. 


k 


IGNATIUS. 


21 


cruelty ;"  and  every  historian  is  of  the  same  opinion  as  to  facts,  a  few 
of  which  have  been  given. 

Respecting  the  indirect  influence  of  the  great,  by  position  or  genius, 
on  the  mass  of  men,  experience  attests  that  the  mere  rumor  of  their 
guilty  lives  IS  sufficient,  without  actual  proof,  to  supply  those  samples 
to  which  profligate  hearts  yearn  to  conform.  Trulv  or  falsely  were  the 
blackest  crimes  laid  to  the  charge  of  Alexander  the  Sixth,  if  mattered 

on^;tom  f  "Tl"  °.V  w'  '""T"''  ^'^^  '^^  ^°"^"^^  °f  his  hideous 
tnJi     r^      idolised)  before  them,  was  necessarily  disastrous  to  the 

th/til  /.'?:,    ^"'  •'  "°'  YT'"^  '^^'  '^'  P^P''  h«d  purchased 
vLh     1  •'!i"'^  i^  not  opinion  find  in  his  subsequent  conduct  facts 
which  tallied  with  that  incipient  simony  ? 

"He  sells  the  keys,  the  altars,  Christ  himself: 
By  right  he  sells  what  he  has  bought  with  pelf.''* 

Every  crime  was  attributed  to  him-murder,  assassination,  poison- 
ing  sirnony,  and  ,ncest.t  "He  played  during  his  whole  lif^agame 
of  deception ;  and,  notwithstanding  his  faithless  conduct  was  extremely 

lul  -a  proof  that  decided  success  proves  not  the  decided  integrity  of 
chemes.  Oaths  and  protestations  cost  him  nothing,  says  thf  same 
authority;  never  did  a  prince  so  often  break  his  word  or  pay  lessTe! 
fhlZ!"  ^^^T"^^"'«;  This  was  because  he  so  Jve/u^derstood 
this  chapter  in  the  art  of  government,  adds  the  political  philosopher 
with  wonderful  complacency 4  Possibly  Alexander  the  Sixth  was  the 
model  of  Machiavel h's  Prince-ihe  all-famous  Pn«c.>.-that  gospel 
book  of  the  sixteenth  century.  '  if^^/'c* 

Alexander  the  Sixth  has  thus  been  universally  denounced:  Catholics 
and  Pro  estants  have  united  in  blasting  his  memory:  the  Jesuit  Reeve 
St?n  T-'^^'  infamous  Borgia."§  ^Some  there^are  who  s^  ak  a^^^^^ 
write  of  his  vices  and  crimes  with  a  sort  of  gusto,  because  they  seem 
omation  °"wh  ''1'^"°"  °f  Catholics.  Cruel!  unjust,  absurdest^o  Tm- 
pulations!  Who  charges  the  religion  of  Protestants  with  the  vices  and 
crimes  of  Henry  the  Eighth  ?  It  is  not  the  religion  of  Cathohcs  that 
explains  the  impurity  of  an  Alexander's  guilt,  but  the  pos  tion  of  the 
popedom  in  the  sixteenth  century.    Such  ^character  at  the  head  of  the 

*  "  Vendit  Alexander  claves,  altaria,  Christum  ; 
Vendere  jure  potest,  emerat  ille  prius." 
t  An  epitaph  was  written  for  Lucretia,  his  licentious  daughter,  as  follows: 
Here  lies  Lucrece,  a  Thais  in  her  life- 
Pope  Sixtus'  daughter,  daughter-in-law,  and  wife." 
"  H[c  jacet  in  tumulo  Lucretia  nomine,  sed  re 
Ihais,  Alexandri  filia,  sponsa,  nurus." 

"  Ergo  te  semper  cupiet,  Lucretia,  Sextus? 
U  latum  diri  noniinis  :    hie  pater  est." 

Sannaz.  Epigram.  1.  ii.  No.  4. 


t  11  Pri 


incipe,  c.  xvii 


^  Hist,  ofthe  Christian  Church,  p.  428.   Why 
in  the  title-page  of  this  Jesuit's  book  ?    S      " 


IS 


the  title  S.  J.  (Societatis  Jesu)  omitted 
lections,  p.  17S. 


ee  Dr.  Oliver's  Colh 


\ 


22 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


faithful—such  a  striking  deviation  from  moral  rectitude,  even  assuming 
him  to  have  been  slandered  in  some  points, — was  more  to  be  lamented 
on  the  score  of  inconsistency.     It  was  a  sad  position  for  "  the  successor 
of  St.  Peter,"  "  the  head  of  the  church,"  "  the  vicar  of  Christ."     But 
was  it  not,  somehow,  a  natural  position  for  an  absolute  monarch,  as  the 
error  of  the  church  permitted  the  father  of  the  faithful  to  become,  when 
the  poverty  (so  beautiful  and  consistent)  of  the  apostolic  brotherhood 
first  vouchsafed  to  humanity  was  no  more  ?    This  was  the  prime  error 
of  the  church— the  error  on  which  all  others  hung  flapping  to  and  fro 
as  the  winds  of  the  passions  listed— on  a  sunny  sea  of  temptation. 
Temporal  power  assumed  or  received  by  the  spiritual  guides  of  men 
was  contrary  to  the  will  of  Him  who  sent  them  forth  to  be  "minis- 
ters"—servants,  not  to  "exercise  dominion."*      In  open  defiance  of 
the  sacred  counsel,  the  shepherd  of  the  flock  became  a  prince  of  many 
people,  even  as  "the  princes  of  the  Gentiles,"— and  how  could  the 
promise  be  kept,  that  "  the  gates  of  hell  should  not  prevail  against  the 
church,"  if  its  very  head  was  in  direct  contravention  of  the  most  urgent 
of  these  conditions,  all  of  which  were  to  be  complied  with  to  eventuate 
that  fulfilment?     And,  alas!  how  fearfully  did  the  popes  do  as  "the 
princes  of  the  Gentiles !"     They  were  kings— and  the  vices  of  kings 
had  long  ceased  to  be  exceptions  to  the  general  rule;  if  not  a  matter  of 
course,  these  vices  were  certainly  a  matter  of  notoriety.     Lono-  before 
Alexander  VI.  there  had  been  popes  of  reprobate  character,  and  yet 
enjoying,  as  heads  of  the  Christian  Church,  the  name  and  prerogatives 
of  sanctity.     But  who  could  deem  holy  that  Urban  VI.,  who,  to  wlut 
his  revenge  against  those  cardinals  who  opposed  his  election,  had  them 
tied  up  in  a  sack  and  drowned  in  the  sea  of  Genoa.f    Who  could  deem 
holy  that  Boniface  VIII.,  of  whom  it  was  truly  said  that  he  entered 
the  papacy  like  a  wolf,  ruled  like  a  lion,  and  died  like  a  dog,— the 
terror  he  lived  of  all  kings  and  nations,  and  an  insatiate  lo*ver  of  gold  ?:j: 
In  the  ages  of  faith  flourished  these  "vicars  of  Christ."     Verily,  noto- 
rious and  infamous  crimes  have  immortalised  the  memory  of  popes. 
And  early  did  the  human  mind  shrink  back,  horror-stricken  at  the  avv- 

*  "  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and  said,  Ye  know  that  the  princes  of  the 
Gentiles  exercise  dominion  over  tlieni,  and  they  that  are  great  exercise  authority  upon 
them  :  but  it  shall  not  be  so  among  you  :  but  whosoever  will  be  great  among  you,  let 
him  be  your  minister;  and  whosoever  will  be  chief  among  you,  let  him  be  your  servant 
—even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give 
his  life  a  ransom  for  many." — Matt.  xx.  25,  et  seq. 

t  "Quibus  dum  Genuam  pontifex  defertur,  ex  septem  cardinalibus  Nuceriaj  captis, 
qumque  saccis  involutos,  in  mare  demersit."— P/a?.  de  Vit.  Pont.  p.  206. 

t  "Moritur  hoc  modo  Bonilacius  ille,  qui  imperatoribus,  regibus,  principibus,  na- 
tionibus,  populis,  terrorcm  potiiis  quam  religionem  injicere  conabatur;  quique  dare 
regna  et  auferre,  pellere  homines  ac  reducere  pro  arbitrio  animi  conabatu/,  aurum 
undique  conquisituni  plus  quam  dici  potest,  sitiens."—PZa^de  Vit.  Pont.  p.  187;  Lett, 
Vit.  de  Sist.  V.  i.  15.  A  curious  anecdote  is  related  of  this  pope  by  the  same  honest 
Catholic:  "We  certainly  know,"  says  Platina,  "what  he  said  to  Prochetus,  the 
Archbishop  of  Genoa,  who  was  kneeling  before  him  on  a  certain  Ash-Wednesday.  For 
whereas  it  is  customary  for  the  priest  on  that  occasion  to  say,  '  Remember,  man,  that 
thou  art  ashes,  and  into  ashes  shall  return  ;'  Boniface  exclaimed,  substituting  the  words, 
'Remember,  man,  that  thou  art  a  Gibelline,  and  with  the  Gibellines  into  ashes  shall 
return;'  whereupon  he  flung  the  ashes  into  his  eyes,  and  not  on  his  head,  as  is  usual." 
—Plat,  de  Vit.  Pont.  p.  186. 


IGNATIUS. 


28 


M  inconsistency.     Even  in  the  fourteenth  century,  when  men  had 
scarcely  dreamed  of  shaking  off  the  bonds  of  superstition— in  the  atre 
of  vagabond  pilgrimages  and  hobgoblins-it  was  one  of  the  first  dad 
tidings  of  coming  freedom,  when  the  earliest  promoters  of  literature, 
in  bold  and  daring  numbers,  sang  the  crimes  and  punishments  of  law- 
less, godless  popes.     In  the  realms  of  woe  eternal,  the  genius  of  poesy 
lound  them.     Ineffectual  wails,  unsatisfying  torments,  embodied  the 
poetic  conception,  the  infernal  merits  of  those  who  abused  the  sacred 
sentiment  of  religion  in  the  human  breast,  to  suit  their  selfish  purposes, 
their  guilty  passions;  at  the  sight  of  whom  Dante  invoked  the  name 
ot  Aimon  Magus,  and  sounded  forth  his  terrible  trumpet.*    Pope  An- 
astasius  in  the  deep  abysm  by  an  inscription  he  recognised,t  whilst  his 
church  on  earth,  as  he  found  her,  was  "sunk  under  the  weirrht  of  her 
crimes,  and  polluted  with  mire  and  filth."     In  hell  he  found"  Nicholas 
111.  planted  with  his  heels  upwards,  waiting  till  Boniface'VIII.  arrives 
who  IS  to  take  his  place— to  be  in  his  turn  relieved  by  Clement  V    un 
pastor  senza  legge,  a  lawless  shepherd.J    The  milder  spirit  of'Pe- 
trarca  IS  roused  on  this  subject  of  Roman  depravity,  to  a  higher  pitch 
to  Bab  Ton- *  °"^  °^  ^''  ^°""^^^  ^^  assimilates  the  papal  court 

"  L'avara  Babilonia  ha  colmo  'I  sacco 
D'ira  di  Dio,  e  di  vizj  empj  e  rei 
Tnnto,  che  scoppia;  ed  ha  fatti  suoi  Dei 
Non  Giove  e  Palla,  ma  Venere  e  Bacco."'J 

To  him,  Rome  is  a  fountain  of  grief,  the  dwelling  of  wrath,  the  school 
of  error,  and  the  temp  e  of  unbelief.     He  pours  forth  with  wrathfu 

ZIF  "?y!-^  "^l'^"'  °^  '^'.f-'^'''"  ^="'"^^  ^^«^"'^«  sfacciata-ihe  un- 
blushingthingofiniquity.il  ''J 

Catholics  easily  account  for  their  devotion  to  the  holy  see,  in  spite  of 
Its  historical  abominations,  which,  however,  very  few  of  them  are  aware 
of-their  accredited  histories  in  common  use,  "  with  permission  of  au- 
t  Ta  A^'f''^  ^he  subject  with  painful  dexterity.     When  the  matter 
IS  alluded  to,  a  specious  argument,  with  its  clever  distinctions,  satisfies 
at  least  the  bold  propounders  of  theory  against  fact.    They  will  tell  vou  • 
we  distinguish  the  Ao/y  .,,  from  the  court  of  Borne.     The  pope,  wSen 
representing  the  former  in  the  spiritual  government  of  the  church,  can- 
no  err,  being  inspired  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  having  received  h  s7m. 
peccability,  in  that  capacity,  from  Christ,  when  he  said:  ^^  I  have  nraZl 
for  thee  that  thy  fcnth fail  not.^'     And  when  the  pope  goes  asKf 
s  as  prince  of  the  Boman  Court-ihe  famous,  or  rathe?  infamous,  cl- 
d  noma^^vUch  is  subject  to  all  the  passions,  to  all  worldly  interests 
all  the  maxims  of  state  policy,  so  often  pernicious  in  their  results-all 

*  "  O  Simon  Mago,  0  miseri  aequaci, 

Che  le  cose  di  Dio,  che  di  bontate 

Deono  essere  i?pose,  e  voi,  rapaci. 

Per  oro  e  per  argento  adulterate  ; 

Or  convien  che  per  voi  suoni  la  tromba,"  kc.~l„fern.  c.  six 
t  Inrerno,  c.  xi.  j  jb,  xi^,  83.  ■  (^  «„„„  ,„    *  ' 

il  Sonn.  xvi.;  Rose.  Leo  X.  ii.  S4.    See  also,  Rosetti,  Bis^nlsit.  pasllm. 


^"^^'mfr 


24 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


the  tortuous  shifts  of  hireling  machinations— the  urgency  of  war—ro- 
venge,  secret  and  public—display,  pomp,  factions,  cliques— in  fine,  to 
all  the  passions  notorious  and  infamous  in  the  worst  rulers  of  men  • 

Why  not,  then,  elect  two  popes?  Let  one  be  king  of  Rome  and  its 
court.  Let  the  other  be  IJairi,  as  in  Japan,  only  concerned  with  spiri- 
tuals— faith,  morals,  bulls,  and  dispensations.  By  such  a  plan  we  micrht 
almost  go  back  to  the  apostolic  simplicity  of  church-government  The 
present  time  urgently  requires  something  of  the  sort :  already  we  bejrin 
to  see  how  impossible  it  is,  in  spite  of  splendid  promise,  for  a  pope  of 
Rome  to  shake  off  utterly  his  ancient  self.t 

The  disreputable  characters  of  the  popes  interfered  not  with  their 
spiritual  pretensions— their  power  over  the  nations  of  earth  and  her 
princes.     Ihese  pretensions  have  sent  down  their  names  to  posterity, 
coupled  with  .the   humiliation  of  kings  and  potentates,  impelled   by 
public  opinion    which  vyas  guided  by  the  superstitions  of  the  age,  to 
kiss  the  hand  that  hurled  them  to  the  dust.     Public  opinion  was  led 
away  captive  by  the  arts  which  practised  on  the  religious  instinct  of 
men.      Ihe  acknowledged  Father  of  the  Faithful,  Vicar  of  Jesus 
Christ,  Temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  Keeper  of  the  Keys  of  Heaven 
and  Hell,  triumphed  aloft  on  the  clouds  of  Public  Opinion.     That  was 
he  fact-the  natural  fact-for  it  is  absurd  to  suppose  that  such  spirit- 
ual  donainat.on  could  be  simply  usurped.     It  was  the  accumulated 
result  of  skilful  management;  and  was  finally  dreaded,  if  not  univer- 
sally  revered,  or  conscientiously  conceded.     The  arms  of  that  power 
were  forged  on  the  anvil  of  superstition,  in  the  midst  of  barbarism— 
midnight  darkness  of  mind.     Scarcely  remarkable  in  the  first  acres  of 
tne  church,  the  See  of  Rome  continued  the  struggle  for  suprJ'macv 
Z7f    f\u^^'''  ul^  ^?V^,^  beginning  of  the  seventh  centufy  to  the 
middle  of  the  eighth,  the  bishop  of  Rome  was  acknowledged  the  Head 
ot  the  Church.     From  that  period  to  the  middle  of  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury  he  was  not  only  the  Head  of  the  Church,  but  a  temporal  prince 

d  .  .  v^''""^r  T  "'.'?'''''',^^  V^^  P'^'^"^  ''"^«'  th^  pope  bas  been 
the  "Vicarof  Jesus  Christ,"  and  sovereign  of  the  ecclesiastical  states 
ot  Italy,  with  more  or  less  of  "temporal  power"  in  other  kingdoms, 
according  to  circumstances.^  ^ 

Gregory  VII.  led  off  the  band  of  fulminating  pontiffs.     He  founded 
ills  domination  with  these  words:  / excom77iunicate  thee.     With  these 

*  Leti,  Sisto  V.  lib.  i. 

t  There  is  an  old  prophecy,  known  perhnna  fo  the  lenrnp<l  nf  tVio  PotK^i:      u       v 
under  the  name  of  pWheti/Malachice^^roieVnl  to  give   by  syrnbols    tt  cLr.Z^ 
istic  of  each  succesaive  pope  or  his  pontificate.     The  syn  b  J  of  S IX     tl^  „1 '  nl 
pope,  turns  out  to  be  very  striking  ;  it  is  Be  balucis  AtVruriJ  tl  af  is   ow/'of  L^J^rLfr 
^n,^pots  of  Etruria.    Perhaps  solne  will  find  it  as  diificuulo  a  cord  Z  Con'Les" 
of  the  present  pope  with  what  he  can,  or  means  to  do,  in  the  way  of  «  regeS  ion  " 
a^   us  to  expia.n    he  meaning  of  his  mysterious  mo'tto,  as  connived  b7  Ma  a  hy  at 
nnni*. '  \\  *..       '  '^''^^°'""''  ''^'^y  cu^ous  to  find  that  there  will  be  on\y  eleven  morl 
popes  !     At  all  events,  there  remains  only  that  number  of  symbols      Whnf  fprv. 
approaching  the  end  of  the  popedom,  or  of  the  world  so  nea  Iv    is  th?«P  in  ^^ 

t.on.     However,  after  the  la^t  Ltto,'we  are  told  thT  «  t^.e  I  om'a'n  P  t  ^^^^Z 

^e  cSt  ^sl;^S!^?  ^'ir '-''  ^"^^° '-  peopie-!s:^;r  ^i!^ 

I  Zopf,  t.i.  357.  ^'      ' 


% 


IGNATIUS. 


25 


words  the  old  man  chanrred  the  face  of  his  world.  With  this  weapon 
he  forced  kings  to  yield  to  the  pope  those  domains  destined  for  the 
support  of  his  clergy  and  his  own  comfort  and  consolation. 

boon  these  papal  troops  were  cantoned  in  every  quarter  of  Christen- 
dom,  whilst  all  the  properly  of  the  monks-domains  vast  and  well  cul- 
tivated— became  the  appurtenance  of  the  sovereign  pontiff.    Wherever 
priests  were  found  they  were  the  subjects  of  the  pope.     The  wealth  of 
Europe,  from  bound  to  bound,  went  to  fill  the  cofiers  of  the  Vatican, 
and  Gregory,  the  universal  monarch,  had,  so  to  speak,  a  foot  in  all  the 
kingdoms  of  Christendom      The  clergy,  the  popedom,  Italy  herself, 
became    by  a  single  stroke,  the  central  point  of  Christian  Europe 
henceforth  Rome  was  the  common  country  of  the  priesthood.     This 
vast  ecclesiastical  confraternity,  receiving  directly  from  the  Vatican 
heir  power,  their  splendor,  their  fortune,  no  longer  belonged  to  anv 
king  or  country.     Rome  gave   the  law  to  the  world.*     As  a  set-off 
against  this  splendid  domination  of  the  popedom,  we  are  told  that  the 
papal  power  held  in  check  the  tyranny  of  kings,  protected  the  weak 
by  mysteriously  overwhelming  the  strong  in  those  darksome  days  of 
man  s  troublous  history.     The  proofs  of  this  assertion  are  required-!^ 
proofs  plain  and  unequivocal-bereft  of  the  tinsel  of  poetry  or  fhe  rL- 
raps  of  rhetoric.     The  stern  page  of  history  declarers  tha^  popes  S 

Xn^  r /•''?• 'V^" '^'"'^'^  concerns  and  encroachments  of  kings, 
when  ecclesiastical  prerogatives  were  not  at  stake.      The  Empero; 

Vo7d\7'Ar'  ^P^fd  by  Gregory  in   1076;  Frederick  I.  wTd  ! 
of  Fn.ir  ^  kT*^""  in.  in  1160;  Otho  IV.  in  I5ill,and  King  John 

•n  ml  Th-  rf "'  '"•'  '"^  ^"""'^^"^  '^-  ^'P'''^  Frederick  IL 
Zit%  t""^^  '^^"^  ^°  announce  that  the  successors  of  Grejrorv 

possessed  somewhat  more  than  moderate  power;  but  what  G  e|o  v 
gained  by  spiritual  arms  succeeding  popes  exp'anded  in  a  manner 

Alexander^  1"'!'^^'''  '^^l  °^  " '^'  P^''"^^«  «^  ^^e  Gentiles."?! 
Alexander  the  Sixth,  more  than  any,  "proved  to  the  world  whnf  n 
pope  was  capable  of  doing  by  means  6f  me'n  and  mon  y.-^  His  wh  I^ 

end  fenXT^^r^r^^  "^"^^^^-     Still  hlwt 

endured  by  the  Catholic  Christians  of  those  times;  he  died  in  nros- 
perity,  his  coffers  filled  with  more  than  a  million  of  go  den  dica  s  I 
He  died  by  poison,  as    s  commonly  believed.     He  coveted  the  wealth 

least  to  which  they  were  invited.     The  poisoned  wine  was  given  to 
*  Foscolo,  Dante  e  il  suo  Secolo.    Scelt.  Op.  i, 

writer  if  as  cuTiorlsTs  absurd   'irr^f  P"''.  f  f^P'^'^P  ^V  a  modern  Catholic     ' 
or  private  subiprf   h„  !„  u       .  u  •    ^^''^  f'^P*")  ^''^'^  ren.amed  a  simple  individual 

of&?tie"tli      1?„"  i  eTarS.  ^l^^ ''''-'y -~y  for  L  d.scharge 
raised  him  to  the  rank  of  ^.tJ^^l!!!        *=""''=''•     The  circumstances,  therefore,  which 

of  a  wise  ProviLn  '(itrrCtL^^^^^^^^^ 

necessary  it  was  that  the  suZl^uT,lZfZ  T    m  .*^^  ^°°''  °^  religion;  who  saw  how 

independent  (irbut  no  Ton  Z.h^t Jh    ^  f  •'°"r''  '""^^  '^""P""'  P"^^*^'"  enough  to  be 

t  Mochiav.  II  Principerxi."       ^      ^  ^  '^^^"-  '"•  ~^' '''  '"^- 


26 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


aS^elr  o/t^„^   ^"  ^'m  "^^*l''^'  ""'^  d'«d  '•"   Ihe  seventy- 
Whir\      °^'"',"?'  ""^'  '^'^^  '^'"^""^'^  «f  *"s  pomificate,  a.d.  150:i  * 

de  ,ghte,l ;  h.8  vices  soemod  to  b.  compensated USenrbvomZ^ 

Za  «  Tbieas  forTh  '  ^"°'  ^"""'"''  "«°"""8  'o  <=i— '"no-,!!!; 
pMsant  subjecls  for  ihe  gay,  senous  topics  for  the  srave.     The  cira 

.ere.  t ::;?:  1  sr  r;,;i:rro„tL"s^K^^^^^^^^^^ 

m  Ihwe  slerling  qualities  to  account  for  Aloxaiidcr's  nrosneriit      H„ 

snort  time  in  bed.  He  admired  and  cher  shed  the  arts  :  he  nunctunll„ 
paid  the  pensions  of  learned  men.  the  stipend  of  l.is  so  diers,  and  t  e 
wages  of  his  workmen.^:     Such  a  lino  of  conduct  was  d  ci75ly  calct 

wh  n  ftr  /"'^  '"'"''  T^y  '''■•^"'^^'  ^'^-^  '«  ^^'""^only  w  "Iced  at 
Sin  vvn,  r  '•'T'^'^'r^  ^^^  '"'^^""^'^^  '-^'"l  insolvency.  Alexander^ 
un  irred  10  tLete  "^pf/^'^'-^^^^'T^  -go^  and  textu^re:  it  remain  d 
unimpairtd  to  the  last.§     Nor  was  this  "  infamous  Borgia"  /to  borrow 

pom  r^Blir'^to^  th'"'"^.°'r"^""r^  '-''■-'•  ««  --"  "a 
CuLt  exc  usivelv  iL  h";!!  1  ^^^'^^^^^  ^pain  and  Portugal,  at  their 
\3d  "  v^i  hlv-^  r  '^  their  contingent  possessions  in  the  New 
saZlt  W   K  •''  ""^  PJT8^«^'"g  the  Christian  religion  amonrr  ihl 

savages  by  the  ministry  of  the  Gospel."||     If  this  was^cally  Boi^ria's 

from  Sanuto,  touching  the  fatal  Cp^T^S  <^^^  -^'-'' 

a  contemporary,  wrote  as  follows:  '         ^    '  P'  ^       '^''''•'  Sannazarius, 

"Mirum,  si  vomuit  liyium  post  fiita  cniorem 

+  „  .,  ^°''g"i?fluembiberat,coquerehaudpo<   *'.•■    rpi-r,,.::^ 

T  Panv.  Alex.  VI.  •  V'b  ' '«.  u.  dO. 

age  them.  Nature  can  neverircontrarvTo  h«  rf  '^  ^'^  ?*  "  ^^  °"'^  '«''-'^"  '» •''•■"'- 
aimil.,,- ««  'ovolopment""  in  Loo  \  .  11^.  i  ?  C'";"^"^"'«  'Juty-  It  is  curious  to  note 
and  A;o.....i...?ho.  !d  rank  togetheV        '""'^  '^  Pl-enology,  ^^weepingly  applied,  Leo 

Bull  u.  his  cMn*^^,  int  aSt^  Dr  .ke  f';  ,TundZ  ^f  ^«r'""^'."'^"'  *'«  '"^^anced  the 
voJ.ii.p.,12,kn.dena.\S  f'^^aSt^.-po]:^^^^^^^^^  ^^P'"> 


IGNATIUS. 


27 


ZTna  K  Zl  "»'1 7^^"''r  *hat  although  horrid  vice  was  his  nature 
as  a  man,  dunca  u-al  svm  hi.  u.stinct  as  a  pop.,  and  that  the  things 
arc  not   nconripatible.     it  is  sometimes  .limcull  to  account  for  certain 

[1  ,1  J  " ?''r'""T  ^'"^  l'^"^'«'^'"'y-  In  eflect.  Alexander  th«  Six  h 
bWided«pirmml«Nv.th  temporuls~the  spirit  and  the  flesh-io  un  un- 

ract?/  0  u' '  vf"''''M'  ^"'  '"J^r^^^;^  represented  in  the  sacred  cha- 
racter  of  thf3  Virgm  Mary,  whilst  Alexander  himself  appears  in  the 

Xhis  /uc  ,8  strikingly  characteristic  of  the  man  whose  conduct  mi  st 
nece.«ar.ly  have  had  immense  influence  on  the  Christendom  of  Ze 

IVo  other  facts  are  not  much  less  remarkable.     Alexander  made 

11  T  !""",'°  '''"  f ''"•'•«««■''  or  "converted  Jews,"  expelled 

naZ  ^H""""'?'^^  '""''"">'  "^''"^'"ff  '^'^  Catholic  king.     Win     a 
noble  msanco  of  primitive  toleration,  perhaps  you  exclahn  •  bu     he 

el^  r'o  ;:  r'  ^'"7^°?  °'  ifdina'nd'I  tyranniclTbigo   y  0 

on  tax  which  he  imposed  on  the  unfortunate  children  of  Israel '   Monev 

ia  wL'Tv^r''!'^  "  -^'^  ''°'^  ''^'y-^  ^--■"'■-'  '^  Catholic  hi  to^ 
Z  Ln  ?  .  "  '""'  "r'','^'  y'""  ^^^'■'"  Alexander's  exit,  thus  sums  un 
the  pope's  character.     His  political  talents  were  thrown  in   he  Thado 

aVnuChV  and  hi""  ""''^'-''"^  .''^"^'  ^'^'^'y^  boundk4avar 
son  ZT/h/:,      r        ^T""""^"""  ^'^'''■^  °^  acquiring  power  for  his 
son,  prrja.i  ct  mfuH,  without  a  scruple  at  the  means  employed     When 

fbu  soisr/  v^^^  1  "^"^  particularly  addicted  to  women,  and  had 
of  .rrn  «tre  es  "nf '7'  .^  ^""^^'^'.^  Ro'"^"  Jady,  was  the  chief 
nh,r  „  1  •  ^.       ^^''°''''''  entertainments  were  comedies  and 

other  pastimes;  and  he  would  often  take  his  stand  on  the  Mole  of 

hoVlilr  ?  'r'*'lom.      Ihe  number  of  informers  was  immense-  for 
the  slightest  murmurs  or  malediction  the  penalty  of  death  was  award'ed!! 

««^^r!J:r'/',S'ffi;''^^;;'^^,  ™«  ^:;;:,;^:"r  ^V'T  '^  Alexander  Famese. 

Slculaii  and  Vor^oriiis  evidently  fished    n  tU  »,,!.  ^    "  T  '  P'°''^f'^o  galero  dedit. 
opinion*  ..Cnicn  UmvUuiZnZ'     u      ^  1  '"'  *"  "ccount  for  events,  or  at  least  the 

prajterirct,"  ^BiJ-nous        si  qunj  elegantius  m  hominum  genere  per  viam 

^  Thi.  «tuto  of  thing,  accounts  for  a  factadvanced  in  favor  of  this  pope-that  »  dur- 


28 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


11 


Footpads  swarmed  in  every  street :  bandits  in  every  highway  :  it  was 
unsafe  to  wulk  the  city  by  night,  or  the  suburbs  by  day,  Rome  was 
become  a  general  place  of  execution  and  slaughter.—which  the  pope 
permitted  to  gratify  his  children  and  relatives,  whom  in  all  things  he 
mdulged.*  ® 

It  is  generally  admitted  that  this  pontificate  is  the  darkest  in  the  an- 
nais  of  i  apal  Rome.     Details,  abundant  and  disgustin<r,  of  the  general 
demoralisation  of  those  times,  may  be  found  elsewhere  :t  but  that  de- 
pravity of  morals  did  not  begin  with  Alexander's  pontificate.     Piatina 
a  contemporary,  a  pious  Catholic,   befriended  and    honored  by  pope 
bixtus  IV.,  adverts  with  lamentation  to  the  growing  evil— the  multi- 
piled  iniquity.     He  glances  back  to  times  anterior,  when  immorality, 
as  he  believed,  deserved  and  brought  down  Pagan  persecution  on  the 
Christian  church  :~when  the  ministers  of  the  gospel,  pale  with  envy. 
puHed  up  wiu  pride,  distracted  with  feuds,  agitatod  by  mutual  ha- 
tred, seemed  better  versed  in  the  principles  of  tyranny  than  the  duties 
of  the  priesthood,  utterly  forgetful  of  Christian  piety,  profaned  rather 
han  celebrated  the  sacred  mysteries.^     This  vivid  contemplation  of  the 
third  century  of  the  Church-when  a  saint^  was  the  bishop  of  Rome 
--inspires  the  historian  with  prophetic  fire,  which  bursts  forth  as  fol- 
lows.    "But  what  do  we  think  will  happen  in  these  our  times,  when 
our  vices  have  increased  to  such  an  extent  that  they  scarcely  leave  us 
any  place  for  mercy  with  God  !    How  great  is  the  avarice  of  our  priests, 
especia  .y  of  those  who  possess  supreme  power!     How  great  is  their 
Just  seeking  its  objects  in  every  quarter ;  how  great  their  ambition  and 
display;  how  much  pride  and  sloth;  how  great  their  ignorance  of  them- 
selves and  of  Christian  doctrine ;  how  httle  religion,  and  that  rather 
counterfeit  than  true;  how  corrupt  their  morals,  (even  such  as  were  to 
be  detested  in  profane  men  or  seculars,)  I  need  not  declare,  since  they 
sin  openly  and  publicly,  as  though  they  were  seeking  praise  for  their 
enormities!     Believe  me;  and  Heaven  grant  that  I  prove  a  false  pro- 
phet !— the  1  urk,  that  foe  of  the  Christian  name,  will  come  upon  us  • 
a  more  violent  enemy  than  Diocletian  or  Maximian.     He  strikes  at  the   • 
gates  of  Italy.     Slothful  and  steeped  in  sleep—more  intent  upon  our 
V^'''^^^  V^^sures  than  the  common  welfare— we  await  our  universal 
Qowniall.  (I 

*  Panv.  Alex.  VI.     See  Roscoe,  ubi  suprci.  '^.  *' 

t  Burclmrd,  "  Diarium"-Fiibre,  "  Contiti.  of  Fleury'sHist.  Eccl.,"  and  many  others 
give  details  on  the  subject;  it  is  sufficient  here  to  call  attention  to  the  ^"^1^""^ °^'^^" 
"Hoc  sat  viator:  reliqua  non  sinit  pudor. 
Tu  suspicare,  et  ambula." 

See  his  Epitaph  in  Sannazar.  Epig.  ii.  29. 
t  «'Hi  enim  livore,  superbiS,  inimicitiis,  odiis  inter  se  certantes,  tyrannidem  notius 
quam  sacerdofum  sapere  v.debantur,  Christian=e  pietat.s  omnino  ob  iti,  acX  "a'^mys- 
teria  profanantes  potitis  quam  celebrantes."— i.j  vitA  S.  Marcellini  ^ 

^  MarceUinus,  considered  a  sahit  because  he  sutlered  martyrdom,  althou-h  he  was 
ri'':?.:^"^^^  'r'  '?  «-or./,/p  |/,.  strange  gods-'^deos  alieL  adoraiut'im. 
II  In  the  Italian  translation  ol  Plat.nn,  published  in  1703,  ron  licen-  dc-^  Suvcriori 
the  whole  01  this  most  striking  and  remarkable  passage  is  /iwrmVc/!    It  was  perhaps 


IGNATIUS. 


29 


Pius  III.,  Alexander's  successor,  reigned  six-and-twenty  days:  his 
was  a  nominal  pontificate,  amidst  strife  and  commotion,  resultincr  from 
the  feuds  of  the  former.     Then  JuHus  II.  assumed  with  the  tia'ra  thp 
sword  of  Mars,  which  he  wielded  like  a  warrior.     His  heart  was  fero- 
cious and  wrathful,  says  the  Jesuit  Pallavicino:*  he  retained  only  the 
garb  and  name  of  pope— inveterate  in  simony  and  infamous  immor'ality, 
says  Guicciardini.t    For  a  certainty  by  many  proofs  there  was  in  Ju- 
lius the  greatest  ferocity  of  mind,  which  neither  his  age  nor  his  dicrnity 
could  correct  or  moderate;  he  knew  no  bounds  in  any  of  his  measures, 
but  was  blindly  driven  headlong  by  his  passions,  says  Paruta.t     He 
stormed  m  person,  and  carried  the  town  of  La  Mirandola  against  the 
b  rench,  whom  he  expelled  from  Italy.     Julius  triumphed  for  a  time 
over  his  enemies:  bul  it  was  a  significant  fact,  a  prognostic  of  comino- 
events,  when  a  body  of  cardinals  and  bishops  cited  their  pope  to  appear 
before  a  council  to  answer  the  charges  levelled  at  his  exorbitant  pre- 
tensions ;  and,  finally,  at  his  refusal  to  appear,  pronouncing  a  sentence 
of  suspension  against  the  Father  of  the  Faithful.     Nor  is  it  less  re- 
markable that  these  "schismatics"  actually  "went  through  all  the  forms 
ot  a  legal  council    invoked  the  assistance  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  chose  a 
president,  and  ca  led  themselves  the  legal  representative  of  the  whole 
Church,  whom  all  are  bound  to  obey."§    This  event  took  place  in  1513. 
Ul  course  these  presumptuous  mortals  were  severely  punished :  all  were 
duly  excommunicated— deprived  of  their  benefices  and  dignities.     The 
kingdom  of  France  whose  K^ng,  Lewis  XII.,  was  their  abettor,  was 
laid  under  an  interdict,  with  direst  anathema,  by  the  vindictive  pontifl^ 
who  forthwith  summoned  the  fifth  council  of  Lateran,  « to  regulate  with 
great  care  whatever  concerned  the  state  and  welfare  of  the  church,  the 
reformation  of  manners,  the  extinction  of  schism,  and  the  restoration 

Ihe  nn"rr1f,f  'ffi'"°"y.»g^i"«'  the  patrons  of  abuses,  to  stand  upon  record.  Here  is 
it V™^  n  "^  ^""^  ^''^T"'.  nostra  iEtatearbitramur?  qua  vitia  nostra  eScrevIre 
^um  Tli  "•"  "".««i:'«=°'-<^'=«  l°«="'n  nobis  reliquerint.  Quanta  sit  avaritia  SaS 
n^nt.  uT  '"^"""^  *?"'  '■''■"'"  potiuntur,~quanta  libido  undique  conquiS-1 
S  ,""''J"°,^'  pompa,-quanta  superbia  et  desidia,-quanta  i^nLtio^rm  buZ 
ips.us,  turn  doctnnae  Christiana=,-quJim  parva  reiigio,  et  simulatrpotibs  ouam  v^r.! 

reren't      V.n  „w     r^'  r^™  'P'\"^  "P^"^  ^'  P'^'""'  P-'^ent,  ac  si  inde  laudem  qu^- 

the  bist  ZZX'  tull  ^'"^'ri'  'I""' '!'"  ''"'^'""'^  ^"  ^'^"^^  ^^y^'  i"«tead  of  electing 

cupidity,    the' faul    of  bTpl  '°  •"'''  ,^T'u"'"*^^"''  '^^  ^«'«'' '"  ^^''^  °*' ^""'^5 
which  somlnnn!  exurnr  e,  and  of  the  corruption  then  prevailing,  through 

p.  366.  P  P^'  ^''"  """"'  '°  ^^'  ""'  *°  '^°='«'  °f  having  children.»-^n„k,  ?.  Si 

+  » ^j^  ^-"''^  ^'  ^^°^  '"^"■"•^^  ^^  iracondo."— Lib,  i.  c.  1. 
e  ne.  iSS  "lil^fir  "'''"'''^  "'""'"°  '"  '' """'-i"™""'"  "ell.  .i„„„ia 

.!!    !      -'-e  u!su  Muraton,  Auaali,  u.  83.  •  ■        -         — «• 

§  Reeve,  p.  430. 


i 


80 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


^lii 


A  mere  bank-order  without 


of  peace  amongst  Christian  princes."* 
proceeds. 

good  and  holy  po,rover    he  r\  L,;  •■'  .""''u  ''T  '^"^  ">  P'""  " 
.old  .ha.  each  VILTJli;  ^^ll,  t^:7^^7''  '"  '"  ""' 

3.roy„  of  .he  ChL^ch  i„Th  '""lid'  S^Satl  "'  t  d""?'"  ""?  f 
popedom  or  its  imeresfr  H«nr„  c„„,  ™inis-       In  defence  of  the 

on  all  sides,  in  ^"35.  of  hlf  n  l?™^ 'S'".'^''""™'  bu..  pressed 
fever,  produ'cJ^J  %  .  n  a|°exace  baToL  ^I'^.h'^f  T'  ^"'T  ^''^  "'  =» 
political  schemes :"  for  he  wa™,?  a.  Ihe  failure  of  one  of  his 
iinnally  agitated  by  his  de.i7e  of^Z*'  A  ^i"'  P^'""'-  '"^  ">"■ 
gr.f  /f  sSeing  his^tsl|  's^:;^^!-^^^^^^  endare  the 

of  money,  so^as  to  !e  "e  'the  f.vn/,hT''  ""'''  '°  ^'  "'^""^^  '"  ^°"^"^«"d 

he  desirJd,  as  -.s\;rpny  aid"b;tveTe';r?:LZ'r"  f'^  "'^^'^ 
the  game  of  the  world  Hp  wnLVi  li!  7  fC'  °^  ^°'^  ^"^  '"^^ter  of 
impatience,  burhrkent  thlm  .     r    f  ^"'^  "^^nt  of  his  desires  with 

So;-yLTrh?S'""^^^^^^^^ 

.ha.  Julius  lathed  mo  ;  ft  iTZf^h'/rC",;''''  ?■ ''  ""'''' 
vale  interest.lf     Alexanrlpr  .Xi  5  .    .u    \     Vhurch  than  his  own  pr  - 

followed  hlxample  bo  h  we're  1  lif  '"^"'."^'  o^  Popedom ;  J.lius 
all  who  had  poue?'v;re  ;  H^in^  lotrT  """^'^'f  ''  '^'  ""^^  ''^''^ 
scruple  as  to  Ihe  means  appiicT^  "'"  ''  '"^'"'"^^  '''  ''^'^'^'  ^ 

-? "irnfe  i,"Tr  ''^^^^•"  ^i"-^-rA'nSf"t:  ix. ""' ""'''  '""^  ^^^^-"^  '•-'"  ^•''•y 

''^       *  !■  Machiav.  II  Pnnc.  xi.  ITId.  .bid. 


IGNATIUS. 


31 


If  politicians  of  the  Machiavellian  school  may  find  much  to  imitate 
m  the  method  of  Alexander  VI..  the  admirers  of  art  may  look  w  h 
complacency  on  Julms  II. ;  for  he  "  patronised"  Michael  Angelo,  Ra- 
phael  and  Bramante,  ,f  such  men  be  not  disgraced  by  the  application 
of  the  term  "  patronised."  "A  warrior-pontiff  as  he  was,"  Lys  the 
Cavahere  Mate  Tiraboschi,  ci-devant  Jesuit,-  "a  warrior-pontiff,  and 
totally  mtent  on  retnevmg  and  extending  the  states  of  the  Church,  it 
seemed  that  he  cared  not  much  for  literature  and  men  of  letters  bu 
man  as  he  was  of  a  mighty  soul  and  vastest  ideas,  he  could  with  the' 
same  hand  w.eld  the  sword  and  foster  the  arts  and  sciences  Jul  us 
began  the  erection  of  St.  Peter's,  opened  a  new  library,  fa;ored  he 
professors  of  the  fine  arts,  and  the  cultivators  of  polite  literature  "t 

A  new  era  dawned  with  Leo  X.,  the  successor  of  the  warlike  Julius 
Characteristic  was^the  beginning.  On  the  day  of  his  coronation  he 
gave  an  earnest  of  what  might  be  expected  from  him,  by  distSin" 
a  hundred  thousand  crowns  of  gold  to  the  populace.  Ber^o TnT Sado° 
et,  the  best  Latn  scholars  of  the  day,  he  made  his  secretaries.  To 
the  University  of  Rome  he  united  the  most  celebrated  professors  of  aU 
countries.  Whoever  was,  or  fancied  himself  a  fine  poet  an  eoquen 
orator,  a  po  ished  and  elegant  writer,  hurried  to  Rome,  and  fou^d  la 

^he  Ari'^T'f  °"  '1^  !'^^^^.'  ^^"^'^«-  C>n  a  triumphal  arch  at 
the  Jonte  A.  ^ngelo,  a  glorious  inscription  proclaimed  to  ffods  and 
men  that  all  was  accomplished :—  v^ianueu  lo  .goa^  ana 

"  Venus  anon  was  queen— then  Mars  held  sway- 
Hut  now  Minerva  rules  the  better  day,''t 

In  these  presiding  divinities,  pointed  allusion  was  made  to  the  verv 
peculiar  characteristics  of  Leo's  predecessors-Alexander's  licenJZ 
court  with  Its  Lucretia  Borgia,  and  the  warlike  reign  of  JuliuTere 
^.therefore,  /nstoryin  that  inscription  :  it  was  » tolerated''  Che  pope 
which  makes  it  authentic.  -^        P  P®' 

nu7^F  'JI'"'^''  r  /^'  "^^gnificent  pontificate  of  Leo  X.  would  be  here 
out  of  place.  It  kept  pace  with  the  revival  of  the  sciencesThen  un? 
versa!,  if  the  pope's  patronage  was  not  rather  too  exc^uTve  in  its  pre" 
dilec  ions.  Men  there  were  who  saw  with  regret  that  h!  nnnf  ft 
delight  in  listening  to  light  poetry  and  jLs  ?,ot  2  y^  deS '^^^^^ 
IJ;  quented  comedies  in  which  good  morals  were  not  mTh  respected 
The  consequence  was,  that  he  brought  discredit  on  the  pon S'  di^* 
niy,and  gave  rise  to  suspicions  reflecting  on  his  persoCl  nteiri  v 
But  a  greater  disadvantage  was  the  fact  that  the  decLd  preference  of 

ne  essarv  to  the'ch,;'T  h'""  ^^^-^ers  of  the  Faith  w^ere  bee  ling 
necessary  to  the  Church,  heresy  in  arms  being  at  the  gates  of  Romef 

of  the  Jesuits.  '"  ^"^  ""'"^^'^  '^''^n  ^  have  to  portray  the  Literature 

t  <£ni-     u  1       „  '   Storia,  torn,  vii, 

O  'im  hl'">^^P'''  '"^  tempora.-tempora  Mayors 
UJim  habuit;  sua  nunc  tempora  Pallas  habet." 

*  Tirab.  uM  suprc,.    But  see  Jovin«  vtfvf''''^l^'  '^°''-  ^'^'''  "'■ 

P        mi  see  Joyius,  V.ta,  l.b.  .y.,  for  a  curious  disquisition  on  the 


82 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


I  '< 


The  Jesuit  Andres  is  still  more  explicit  on  the  subject.  "  The  intimate 
familiarity,"  says  he,  "with  which  Leo  honored  the  auernos,  the  Bri- 
tonios,  Gazaldos,  and  other  poetasters,  rather  than  poets,  and  the  ardor 
with  which  he  sought  the  gross  pleasure  of  listening  to  the  most  vul- 
gar companies  of  comedians  whom  he  imported  with  vast  expense  from 
Sienna,  greatly  diminished  the  honors  which  he  liberally  bestowed 
upon  mentorious  men  of  letters,  and  the  glory  that  might  have  result- 
ed  to  good  poets  in  being  invited  to  his  court.*  A  Horace  or  a  Virgil 
could  little  value  those  distinctions  which  brought  them  to  the  level  ot  a 

Bavius  and  a  M3evius."t  .      .     v        i,  n    j 

The  political  events  of  Leo's  pontificate  were  in  the  line  chalked 
out  by  his  immediate  predecessors:  but  they  are  insignificant  in  com- 
parison with  the  moral  demonstrations  of  his  times.  It  is  impossible 
not  to  identify  this  pope  with  the  age  to  which  he  gave  so  striking  an 
example.  It  seems  to  have  been  his  intention  to  pass  his  time  cheer- 
fully, and  to  secure  himself  against  trouble  and  anxiety  by  all  means 
in  his  power.  He  sought  all  opportunities  of  pleasure  and  merriment, 
and  indulged  his  leisure  in  amusement,  jests,  and  singing;— either 
induced  by  a  natural  propensity,  or  from  an  idea  that  the  avoiding  ot 
vexation  and  care  might  contribute  to  lengthen  his  days-J 

He  was  fond  of  music:  he  conferred  the  archbishopric  of  Ban  on 
Gabriel  Merino,  whose  chief  merit  consisted  in  the  excellence  ot  his 

The  lowest  species  of  bufl'oonery  gave  him  delight:— his  courtiers 
and  attendants  Could  not  more  effectually  obtain  his  favor  than  by  intro- 
ducing to  him  such  persons  as  by  their  eccentricity,  perversity,  or  imbe- 
cility of  mind,  were  likely  to  excite  his  mirth.§ 

Such  pursuits  in  a  king  you  would  not  think  criminal:  you  would  only 
wish  he  had  possessed  a  better  taste— more  ennobling  inclinations;  but 
in  "a  man  of  God,"  as  the  pope  ought  to  be,  you  behold  them  in  a  very 
different  licrht.  You  look  within  them:  you  are  forced  to  penetrate 
beyond  their  surface,  into  the  heart's  deep  gulf;  and  you  fear  you  per- 
ceive a  dim  eclipse  of  piety:  you  cannot  reconcile  outward  dissipation 
with  inward  "  recollection,"  or  communion  with  God.  You  turn  to  the 
ascetic  writers  of  Rome's  church,  and  every  man  of  them  is  of  your 
opinion,  from  Thomas  a  Kempis,  with  his  "Imitation  of  Christ,  to  the 
Jesuit  Rodriguez,  with  his  "Christian  Perfection."  You  dread  to  seek 
the  facts  that  will  attest,  as  effects,  the  moral  cause  which  you  clearly 
perceive.  You  pause,  and  ask  what  was  the  state  of  that  Church 
whose  ruler  was  such  as  described  by  his  panegyrists— if  such  was  the 
head,  you  ask  what  were  the  members?  .    u    i^ 

"What  a  spectacle,"  exclaimed  right-minded  prelates  of  the  Roman 
court,  "what  a  spectacle  does  this  desolation  of  the  churches  Present  to 
the  eyes  of  a  Christian  who  travels  over  the  Christian  world !    All  the 


score  of  the  pope's  morality;  and  Ro8coe,Life,ii.  389,  for  a  vindication 
also,  gives  a  defence  in  a  note  to  the  passage  above  given. 

*  Uoscoe,  ii.  179,  gives  an  account  of  the  poetasters  alluded  to  by  Andrfes 
taste,  in  this  matter  at  least,  was  sadly  at  fsisH. 

t  bell'  Grig.  t.  i.  c.  xiii.  t  Roscoe,  u.  ^  Ibid.  u. 


Tiraboschi, 
Leo's 


IGNATIUS. 


33 


intimate 
the  Bri- 
be ardor 
lost  vul- 
nse  from 
)estowed 
e  result- 
a  Virgil 
evel  of  a 

chalked 
in  com- 
ipossible 
iking  aa 
\e  cheer- 
11  means 
erriment, 
; — either 
oiding  of 

Bari  on 
ice  of  his 

courtiers 

by  intro- 

,  or  imbe- 

rould  only 
tions;  but 
in  a  very 
penetrate 
'  you  per- 
iissipation 
urn  to  the 
s  of  your 
St,"  to  the 
;ad  to  seek 
ou  clearly 
It  Church 
ch  was  the 

he  Roman 
present  to 


Ttr7vtX"  '  Th^'"''^  ^'^r  ^'')''r^  ^'''  ^'^'  '^'^  '°  the  care 
^nhJ  n     °!'        r    ^  'ncumbenls  of   benefices  selected  the  cheaoest 

0  W'"an7s"rl^^^^  ThJ  "^^^\^"'-=  -^^icant  monks  were  eTge 
title^r-sr/ragLI'"  a^dTeldTe'cuT ^afvits'"  TTZr'^^  \' 
cant  monks  extraordinary  privileger;r'cored;d  ;'^^;eyTerT;"e;: 
muted  to  perform  the  functions  of  the  secular  clerffv~all  Sr^ho 
prominent  patronage  of  the  pontiff.     And  yet   he  riendicant  oJder   of 

vmeyard  of  .ha  Lord  is  laid  was.e      Did  they  p^rhlS^h  f.L^" 
ruin  of  Me  world  •■         '^'  """'  '"'^'^y  ""'^"'"'1^  bring  with  it  the 

:tfSSS;v^.idSSi:bis:-HrS 

t  .^Si'il;n'''^'l^".'''"/""'"-  Apud  Ranke,  p.  18. 

by\heltuTalKrr^:;;Ur^^^^^^^  '«=-'--  ♦»>«  -cou„t  debited 

to  this  bold  asserter,  LeoV  ted  uvfce  °  tee"  .n'^  -hi""  'A-  ^''P''''"'"-  According 
in  honor  of  the  Virg  n,  and  everv  Wllv  r  f  '  ""^  «''«'•"  "ed  from  meat  once  a-week! 
the  Jesuit  has  the  cL  denVe  '7sav  ^^<  S,?  Z^''^'  '"  '^""°''  of  Christ's  passion;  an, 
young  prince,  and  in  a  mind  e  gerlrdelthy'T.'^"'  ^naceration  of  the  senses'in  a 
emng  life,  which  is  cherished  a'nd  b  tered'  a  '  a  ort  "of  /''"/''  l'"  f^^S^'  "/  ^^^ort- 
5avebeeniong^protracted,e.ceptb,tL:L:Vorre;/J^^^^^ 
^  Apud  Ranke,  p.  22,  and  Roscoe,  m6j 


VOL.  I. 


suprd. 


84 


■ 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


. 


If 


name 


sure,  Bembo  thus  describes  it,  in 

adapted  to  gladden  and  rejoice  tiie  soul,  owing  to  its  admirable' piazza 

^thTrL\1l/"°1  ^''"^'^"^  Prospects-very^ommodious  a  d  Tom;.' 
with  large  hall  and  spacious  chambers,  beautifully  adorned  with  a  costl^^ 
ceihng  of  gold,  and  tesselated  pavement  "*  ^ 

Nevertheless,  Pope  Leo  was  a  "diligent  observer  of  divine  ihhtm 
and  a  lover  of  the  sacred  ceremonies,"  though  he  did  not  always  mS 
tain  pontifical  decorum.      To  the  sore  distress  of  his  master  oTt he 
b^rr'  ffi  ''T'"^''  ['^^  ^°'"^'  "°'  °"'y  ^-'^hout  the  prop  r  dress 

bo  Is    n  histeT"   Tu^t^n.'  "  '"  ^°""^''  ""^^^ '«  worsf of'^all,  with 
Doots  on  his  teet,  —just  like  an>  sporting  gentleman  not  at  all  particu- 

vholp  H  'P.''f ''^  •^°"'^  °^  P'^^^"^^'  ^"""^'"g  ^"d  fowling,  he  Ive 
whole  days  to  luxurious  enjoyments,  the  most  splendid  banquets ^and 
musical  entertainments.      To  raise  mon^v    /nf  «rt,;ok    "'*"4"eis,  ana 

largely  in  his  buildings,  his  prSe  Xn^S^n^  and   t  e^Pen  es^fhe 
made^cardinalsfor  a  price,  and  devised  certai^  office  of  sfat^wLh 

It  is  difficult  to  reconcile  this  pope's  indulged  propensities  with  thnt 
severe  religion  which  beseems  the  Head  of  the  cZchf  but  That  was 
he  age  of  sensual  enjoyment ;  and  far  from  there  beinVany  one  amZ 
the  priesthood  to  stem  the  rushing  evil,  the  very  counnf  rZ!  ? 

to  its  sensualism  the  wildest  notioL  in\he  maJL  o7l:  rfnTotSf' 
Men  of  Intel  ectual  tendencies  easily  frame  a  conscience  to  pall  ate   he 

S  ^"k  °^  "t"''  P"f '°"'  ''  ^'  '^^  P«"«'»  in  question,  the^Schools  of 
philosophy  endeavored  to  discover  that  the  soul  of  man  is  3«/ 
Lrasmus  declares  his  astonishment  at  the  blasphernieT"hat  met  hit 
ears:  they  sought  to  prove  to  him  out  of  Pliny,  fhatTer.  is  no  d  ITe 
ence  between  the  souls  of  men  and  those  of^brutL.f  Certainly  the 
morals  of  the  age  corresponded  with  no  other  theory    *  ^   ^ 

tendom  n"  transformation  from  good  to  bad  was  that  state  of  Chris- 
endom.  Open  Boccaccio's  Decameron  and  behold  the  mirror  held^n 
lerted  "Tn'ra  J,^T  '^^^T^r'?  ?°°d  nature  most  ho?  idly  per' 
whii\  i  ^"^'  °^  f°"^.^y  ^^"'^  ^^^'^  Jnfamy  to  spice  his  pages-l 
whose   burthen   is   "the   duped    husband,   depraved   and   deorfvi^ 

Seann'?"  '">f"f^'  ^^""d  of  "  laughte'r  hofding  bo  h  her 's  d      '^ 
S,wP.      P '''  ^he  fourteenth  century,  and  saps  the  foundations  of  panal 
wTh  .     i?-\"''\''  ^^"  violently  abhor,  we  may  still    usty  dread 
but   hat  which  we  have  learnt  to  despise  ceases  to  be  an  objectof  Lrl 

tops,  her  light,  if  she  had  any,  was  decidedly  put  under  a  bushel. 
*  Pet.  Bembi,  Epist.  1.  xiii.  10. 

totos  dies  impenderet.   PecunhL  nu^rSo!„c'  f  \^"^""  ,*""*"'"  pontificem  decere 
largitionibus  et  bellorum  u« E  nh^  mnc      T"  ^''"^'"  "I"'*''*"'"  aedificiis,  turn  effusis 
qu.dam  venalia  excoXi?uT;=u^^3r,»^  '«S't»  «t  officia 

t  Burignv,  Life  of  Erasmus,  1.  iSQj  Ranke,  22.  ' 


4 


IGNATIUS. 


35 


were  "anointed''--rolled  in  thpfr  LnHl  i^  '  \7^''  monks-all  that 
council  of  the  Late  ^  P  cV  n^nh--  '^  .^'"^r  ^'^  °^  ^"''^ '  ^"  'he 
forth  under  the  sane  fon  of  th'nf^^,  k.°^  ''"  •^'[^°"'  Mirandola,  held 
ness  against  theZ^Tce.l^^^^^^^^  '"T-^-^'"^  ^^  ^'^^^  bitter- 

these  ecclesiastics,  who  our^h    to  l  *?  '''"'^  "^'^conduct  of 

Church,  not  onl^Chei^  ntw  Zr^'^T"'^  '^!  dignity  of  the 
larityand  decency  o^Lr  iepor^m  *  u"^  ^'""«' but  by  the  regu- 
the  decree  of  the  eleven  h  Srof  "1  '^^^V^^^bt  the  fact,  turn  to 
the  ministers  of  reli^L  1"'^^^^^  '^'/""^^  ^°""^'''  attesting  that 
public  concubinage  'but  eveT.or'"'''  "°'  ?"'y  ^°  bve  in  a  state  of 
permitting  took%Tcond?JJr.^  Part  of  their  emoluments  from 
indulged.!  "  '""•'^' '°  ^^^'  '"  ^bich  they  themselves 

cardinals  and  ponmlrTe:L/ch^^^^^^  Why  theyifthe 

severe  denunciations  and  PVPmnL.  •  u^  ^°  ^''"""^^  reproach  by 

cate  of  Sextu     IV     re^ulatS     ^  punishment.     During  the  pontifi- 

pn-ntingofan^woiexSn/^  ^°[  P^^^^"''"?  'he 

officer  Appointed  for  hat  X  nose      Pv  ^f  Previously  h'censed  by  an 

cation  was  held  forth  agLLtffwho^houM      f^'"'''^;  '^  '^''^^^^^i' 
The  vitality  of  relirrion  wL  L  ^  infringe  that  regulation.! 

the  churchmJn  ytt?  3aTs  en^rXd  ih^'^^".^  ?^'"  P^-^^"  '""^^'''y' 
the  Christian  faith-such^atllst         .1  mythology  of  Paganism  on 

mysteries  and  pecuJia  doJmas  Jthe  Chri?  ^TV'"^''  '^'  ^^«'^"«« 
or  enveloped,  in  the  langC  o    C^^^^^^^ 

divine  persons  of  the  Trinity  and  fhJHnt  V  •^''■^'^'  ^"^  ^^«"  'he 
the  divinities  of  anciem  'S  e  ,  'd  R^m^  ""''Z  fT,  '''"''?'  ^""'^ 
nated  Jove,  or  Jupiter  Onftmn,  tf.lf  l     ^^  ^^'ber  was  denom  - 

iapius,  and  the  V^^  nX^V  S^n'^  '^%  ^^ '/P°""'  ''  ^«^"- 
fein,  uiana.§     Ihe  poets  of  the  day  naturally  im- 

tiniaJ;;Lde';fo'nrspe^^^^^^^  Viterbo,  General  of  the  Angus- 

"without  shedding  tears  of  hl„od^he  d  sS"  -  " ^'"  ""'^  ''^'"  '"'''  »^«' 

t  Roscoe,  ib.  X  ,,   .... 

^  Roscoe      Tho  ^  ^"*  '■""• 

or  a  sermon',  pretrerbeTo^fp^'^^^y^f^r I^th^''"rr  °''.^^^--'  ^"^  ^P-'-" 
Erasmus  was  himself  present   -inH  hie  !  '      .  ^^'ifdmals  and  prelates  of  his  Court 

^hich  this  extraordin'arX'h:"i'^L^^^^^^^  of  the  matter  wifi  show  the  Sent    „ 

course  was  the  sufferings^and  de  th  o'^Chri  t     Tile  or::"'^-     "  '^^^  ^"'^J^'^'  "'^  »he  dis- 
on  the  pope,  whom  he  designated  as  JovP."n  J  '"■''T'"*'"*'^*^  ^^'"i  an  eulogium 

tent  nght  hand  the  inevitabL  Stn  na   ."/d  "1^^^^^^  "^  ^"'^■^^i^g  in  his  omnipT 

h  s  nod.     In  adverting  to  the  dea  h  nP  rh      '^'^'■^""g  t''"  concerns  of  the  universe  bv 
pies  of  the  Decii  and  of  Curth'^lLl  2ju\^^  '■'."""'^'^'^  ^'^°  ""^i^nee  of  the  exam 
o   the.r  country,  devoted  therell'  ^o^t  inSarLP.^^"'  ^'^^-^k  """  ''^  ^''^  '"^^7 
v.ith  due  honor,  Cecrops,  Mpna;ciu«,   Tnhi„.   •     r       ^^^''  """■  ^"^  ^e  omit  to  mention 
others  who  preferred  tL  weE  of^h^eifrrn/^'f '\^°'''""^  °*"  '^^^'^'^'^  «to"  ] ,  S 
his  audionnp  to  comnsBsi-nn.    Vu     r  country  to  their  own  existrnro      T,  • 


86 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


bibed  the  same  spirit,  or  conformed,  with  the  usual  h'terary  cleverness 
to  the  taste  of  their  readers;  for,  perhaps,  writers  are  more  inHuenced 
by  the  taste  of  the  age  than  instrumental  in  its  creation,  as  is  com- 
monly believed.     Sanazzaro,  the  poet,  and  other  writers  of  the  aoe 
constantly  refer  to  the  mythology  or  fable  of  the  pagan  world.     On  all 
subjects,  sacred  or  profane,  the  pagan  providence  of  gods  innumerable 
assumes  m  their  sensual  minds  the  place  of  that  adorable  Godhead! 
which  only  a  simple  but  enlightened  faith  finds  adequate  to  bestow 
every  blessing  we  enjoy.   Marullus  wrote  a  series  of  hymns  addressed 
with  every  sentiment  of  piety  and  veneration,  to  the  deities  of  ancient 
Greece  and  Rome.     Bembo  styled  Christ  a  hero,  and  the  Virgin  Marv 
the  goddess  of  Lauretto.     Nay,  the  pope  himself,  Leo  X.,  tells  the 
kings  and  princes  of  Christendom,  by  Bembo's  classic  pen,  that  he  was 
made  pope  »  by  the  favor  of  the  immortal  go^s—deorum  immortalium 
benefimsi    and  reproaching  the  people  of  Recanati  for  the  bad  qualitv 
of  the  wood  they  had  sent  for  building  the  temple  of  Loretto,  he  com- 
mands them  to  send  better,  » lest  they  should  seem  to  mock,  with  their 
donation  of  useless  wood,  both  himself  and  the  Goddess."* 

In  the  prevalence  of  doctrinal,  as  well  as  practical,  e  'remes,  there 
IS  always  a  middle  course  followed  by  the  thinkers  of  every  age  In- 
tellect IS  more  readily  disgusted  than  sentiment:  hence  the  mass  of 
men  are  constantly  the  tools  of  influence,  which  enslaves  them  bv  the 
feelings.  But  the  intellectual  proudly  shake  ofl^  the  specious  charm— 
and  in  breaking  the  spell,  rush  to  that  extreme  which  sets  the  usual 
appeals  to  conventional  retigionism  entirely  at  defiance.  Hence  there 
arose  the  Platonists  of  those  days— so  called  from  the  pagan  philoso 
pher,  whose  doctrines  seem  to  approach  the  ethics  of  Christianitv— 
Ihe  theory  of  these  intellectuals  is  thus  clearly  expressed  by  an  inffe- 
nious  author:  "Besides  the  various  systems  of  ethics,  physics,  and 
metaphysics,  which  may  be  traced  in  the  writings  of  Plato,  and  his 
followers,  they  also  contain  a  system  of  theology,  differing,  as  may  be 
expected,  in  many  important  points  from  that  of  the  Romish  church. 
As  opposed  to  the  Christian  idea  of  the  Trinity,  the  Platonists  assert 

to  their  memory  or  decreeing  to  tliem  divine  honors;  whilst  the  incratitude  of  the 
Jews  had  treated  w.th  every  degree  of  ignominy  the  Saviour  of  mankind  and  final  v 
doomed  h.m  to  the  cross.  The  death  of  Christ  was  then  compared  with  that  of  other 
exceilen  and  .nnocent  men,  who  had  suffered  for  the  public  benefit,  and  reminded  the 
orator  of  Socrates  and  of  Phocion,  who,  without  being  guilty  of  any  c^ime!  we  e  com- 
pelled to  pensh  by  the  fatal  draught;  of  EpaminondasNvho,  after  alM^sdorious  deeds 
was  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  defending  himself  as' a  criminal;  of^  Scipio"  who  was 
rewarded  for  h,s  incalculable  services  by  exile;  and  of  Aristides    who  wa    compelTed 

L xTp   88.'  '''"""■^'  '"  ''"^  ''''"  '"^'"'^'''  ^''''  *''«  ^'^'«  °^  »he  jl^t!''~ 

♦  "  Ne  tum  nos,  turn  etiam  Beam  ipsam  inani  lignorum  inutilium  donatione  lusisse 
v.deam.n,.»-B.m6.  Epist.  lib.  viii.  ep.  17.     See  Roscoe,  88;  Feller.  Sfio     B  vie 

god;:"  *■'"  '        ""'  ''"■"'"  "  '^'  ''''''"  '"P^  of-  'nen'-thecertfrho^e  oftlfe 

"  Tuque  adeo  spes  fida  hominum,  spes  fida  deorum." 

-De  Partu  Virgin.,  i,  19. 
cuKd   o'ut  of^HoSiT.Pr'"''  "''•''''''  ^f'^H^-  "P  '^  ^""^  "''C''"^^  <'^«'"  «J«'-'"=hed  verses 


ileverness, 
influenced 
s  is  conn- 
the  age, 
i.  On  all 
umerable, 
Godhead, 
to  bestow 
iddressed, 
3f  ancient 
"gin  Mary 
I  tells  the 
lat  he  was 
wrtalium 
ad  quality 
),  he  conri- 
with  their 

nes,  there 
age.  In- 
!  mass  of 
■m  by  ihe 
charm— 
the  usual 
nee  there 
ti  philoso 
Lianity.— 
'  an  inge« 
sics,  and 
I,  and  his 
3  may  be 
I  church. 
Us  assert 

ude  of  the 
and  finally 
at  of  other 
minded  the 
were  com- 
ious  deeds, 
3,  who  was 
compelled 
le  Just." — 

Dne  lusisse 
ho;  Bayle, 
lope  of  the 

i,  19. 

;hed  verses 
fice  of  the 


IGNATIUS. 


87 


of  hell,  the  human  sou   i    re^r  sented  wT'"'  '\^  '^'  Punishments 
with  imperfect  matter  and  DlSh       ^  as  havmg  been  united 

by  constant  strugg  in''  to  rise  above   he  nns''''''  f  P'""^"''""  '  ^'^^'^«' 
disengaged  from  its  defrrnHinfr  k      P«^s'°"s  of  sense,  it  is  at  length 

splendor!"*     tL  ™^^^^  '^"^  '"''^'^'^  to  its  original 

cate  of  this  sect  was  no  other  'than  tC^''''.'^%'J°?.  ^''""''^'^  ^^''^ 
Pope  Leo  the   S      H is  1 -In  '°  ^f  ^'^'^''  the/«/Aer  of 

refined  notions  of   he  1^171      and  hh  n'"  ^^^^"^"V'""^"°"^  ''  '^^ 

Italy.  Scepticism  and  „  fff'  L/erfTow^J  n  ""'  --y  university  of 
church-discipline  was  relaxed  ThiT  ^  '"^""^  ^^  ^o^^'^e;  and 
remedy  aaaavatedtLev^r  Th.nh  ""f^  "^^^  apparent:  but  the 
a  solemn  decrle  tha    the  VonI  ,^^^^^"'''^'•  ^P^^e:  it  was  declared  by 

are  not  actuated  by  a  no  troftt^""""""''^^  ^'f  ^'^^'^^"^  ^'^^- 
peculiar  to  itSf  /  \f  °'''°"  °   ^'^^  same  soul,  but  that  each  has  a  soul 

combined  with  Lgh^n^ellelrrvlp.'em  ^^"^'"^  ^^"^"^"^'^  ^^- 

of  t^;t  thit^t;'br'auri;t;ted""'"w '' '''  '"^'V'  ^^-^  ^---- 

"Mysteries,"  and  " Mor2k.  '  ^r  r  """''  "°'  ^''^^'^^  ^'^^  ^^'"«"s 
centuries.  These  ;^^re  unde;  ,h  '^^  ^^'°"'  '°'"'^'^^  °^  preceding 
performed  by  tre%Z//  fcil  .  ^.^"^S^"^^"'  ?f  'he  clergy-and 
mysteries  of\he  ffi tn  fa hh  t  ^'k?'' '"'"  ""  '^"  most  solemn 
ously  familiarised  to  t  "me  'e^tTal'a  L7^"r''''  and  outrage- 
tie  million.  A  scaffold  was  eredld  v  ,ih  h!:  ^U  ""^'-''^'^'^^M 
the  other.     The  hicrhp<,t  v^!  H  u     ,      '^'"^^  ^^^^^^^  0"^  above 

middle  was  PurSr  To  r^nr'T,'^'  ^'''''''  ""''  ^<^''-^"d  the 
organ  was  placed  in  '^Paradle  -  Jh  ^T  ""^'':  °^  displeasure,  an 
choirs  of  the  "an  "els"  Yn  |  i'r  Z  p'°  'V't  '°  ^^<^^'"^Pany  the 
strous  dragon  was"  constructed  vvZ^'  ^"'T^  '^'  ^^'^^'''^  ^  '"O"' 
belched  forth  the  » de"     "    inon^^^^  ^  '^'""'^  '^"^  ^^"'  ^«  ^^ 

exit.  This  was  to  rep7e  ent  tC^ul?  n'Tl'l^'  '^''1^  '^''"^  ^'  '^'^' 
c-.lverins  and  cannons  w!^rp  /n  r  f  ?  ^ell.  To  enhance  the  eff^ect. 
to  make  an  inferri  c Luer  nnH  .'^'/^'r'-'f"'''  "''"'^  '^  tempete-^ 

Son,  and  the  HoTv  rw  ^"'^  '■°''''*  9°^^  '^e  Father  and  God  the 
The  divine  persts  del  ve:^^^^^  '"^T  '^'  "  P^^-^^^es"  enacted.-! 
these  MysterLs  en  ittd     r5     T1^^''  ^'].  ^^^^osyllabics.     In  one  of 

the  Creai-onTf  Ma  nl  tp^'S  '"'^1  '^  ?'!;  "^"^^^  '^^^'^'^   ^^"'^'^^ 

tions:— «  Here  OnrI    ' '^P'^^^e"'^^  ?  fnd  we  find  the  followin-r  direc- 

Here  God  takes  some  mud,  and  pretends  to  make°Adam; 

X  Mp57estedits  du  XVSme  Sibcle.  PrefacV^'-pTris,  TSsV^'''  '""  '' 


88 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


and  let  Adam  and  Eve  be  covered  up  with  a  covering,  and  let  God 
say  :  Adam,  get  up,"  &c.* 

Such  (jxhibiiions  were  universal.  They  furnished  amusement  to 
the  Christians  of  these  days.  All  were  invited  to  join  in  the  celebra- 
tion, which  materialised  spirituals. 

In  the  sixteenth  century,  however,  if  the  great,  the  learned,  and  the 
priesthood,  had  paganised  their  Christianity,  as  we  have  seen,  what 
must  have  been  the  moral  notions  of  the  lower  orders  ?  In  effect  we 
are  assured,  whilst  the  higher  classes  adopted  notions  of  an  anti-reli- 
gious  tendency,  the  common  people  were  sunk  into  almost  heathenish 
superstition,  seeking  salvation  in  mechanical  devotion.  What  was 
young  Luther's  amazement  when  he  visited  Italy !  At  the  moment 
when  the  sacrifice  of  the  mass  was  accomplished,  the  priests  blurted 
out  blasphemies  in  which  they  denied  it!  In  Rome  it  was  a  cha- 
racteristic of  good  society  to  dispute  the  fundamental  principles  of 
Christianity.  "  One  passes  no  longer,"  says  Bandino,  "  for  an  accom- 
plished man,  unless  he  entertain  some  erroneous  and  heretical  opinion 
of  the  doctrines  of  the  church. "t  At  court  they  spoke  of  the  institu- 
tions of  the  Catholic  church,  of  passages  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  only 
in  a  tone  of  jesting:  the  mysteries  of  faith  were  held  in  derision..^ — 
Strange  it  is  that  it  was  at  Rome  where  the  mine  was  sprung,  ready 
to  engulf  Church  authority  in  ruin.  It  was  there  that  religious  doubt 
began— or  at  Florence,  or  at  Venice:  it  was  in  these  mighty  strong- 
holds of  Catholicism  that  the  human  mind  was  shaking  off"  all  doc- 
trinal subjection — disdaining  every  mental  yoke — "caring  for  no 
man."  Catholics  admit  the  fact.  "Gay,  licentious,  incredulous,  the 
mind  of  these  cities  made  a  jest  of  all  things— Christianity,  morality, 
the  clergy,  and  the  popes  themselves.  Its  organs  were  Dante,  who 
hurls  popes  into  hell— Petrarch,  who  calls  Rome  a  prostitute — and 
even  the  monk  Baptista  of  Mantua,  who  sang  the  Loves  of  the 
Priests.^  Their  books,  though  forbidden  by  censure,  circulated  at 
Rome  under  Julius  II.  and  Leo  X„  and  were  in  the  libraries  of  most 
of  the  cardinals:  Sadolet  and  Bembo||  knew  long  passages  'by  heart,' 

*  "Cy  preingne  Dieu  du  limon  et  face  semblant  de  faire  Adam  ;  et  Adam  ct  Eve 
soierit  couvert  d'un  couvertour,  et  Dieu  die  :  Adam,  va  aua,  que  je  le  vueil,"  &c.— 
Mysteres,i\.5.  This  curious  wori«  should  be  studied  for  the  sake  of  its  Church  History. 
Rome  is  painted  in  her  sport  as  much  as  in  her  sober  sadness  and  fury.  See  Sismondi', 
1.231;  Penny  Cyclopaidia,  ix.  416,  e^  se?. 

t  "In  quel  tempo  non  pareva  fosse  gajantuomo  o  buon  cortegiano  colui  che  de' 
dogmi  della  Chiesa  non  aveva  qualche  opinione  erronea  ed  heretica." — MS  life  of 
PaulV.  apud  Ranke    p.  22.  ^  Ra„ke,  p.  22! 

§  Jiaptista  wrote  these  verses  : 

"  Viverc  qui  sanctb  cupitis,  discedite  ;— RomsB 
Omnia  cDm  liceant,  non  licet  esse  bonum," 
"  You  who  desire  to  lead  a  holy  life,  depart :  at  Rome,  thongh  all  things  may  be  done. 
It  18  not  permitted  to  be  virtuous."     But  see  JEg\.  V.,  ed.  1503.    Baptista  died  in  1516. 
He  had  been   general  of  the  Carmelite  monks,  whom  he  tried   in  vain  to  reform  :  and 
resigned  his  hopeless  charge  to  devote  himself  to  literature.     Feller,  Biog.  Univ. 

II  Bembo  had  been  the  lover  of  La  Morosina,  and  Lucretia  Borgia,  Alexander  the 
hixth's  licentious  daughter.  It  is  not  quite  clear  that  Bembo  perfected  his  morality  as 
much  as  his  latinity  (for  which  he  was  famous),  when  he  became  a  cardinal.  The  con- 
trary  is  more  probable. 


IGNATIUS. 


39 


1  let  God 

sement  to 
B  celebra- 

J,  and  the 
ecn,  what 
effect  we 
I  anti-reli- 
eathenish 
V^hat  was 
5  moment 
:8  bhirted 
IS  a  cha- 
iciples  of 
m  accom- 
il  opinion 
le  institu- 
jres,  only 

rision.J — 
ng,  ready 
ous  doubt 
ty  strong- 
r  all  doc- 
f  for  no 
jIous,  the 
morality, 
mte,  who 
ute — and 
s  of  the 
ulated  at 
3  of  most 
)y  heart,' 

lam  ct  Eve 
eil,"  &c.— 
ch  History, 
I  Sismonili, 

Hi  che  de' 
fS.  Life  of 
p.  22. 


y  be  done, 
ed  in  1516. 
form  ;  and 
Univ. 

xander  the 

norality  as 

The  con- 


I 

t 


which  they  amused  themselves  by  reciting."*  The  infamoim  Plptm 
Aretmo  was  Leo's  acknowled-od  friend  t  miamous  1  letro 

th.^"  cLl";!!;""!;"'.  t^r"''  l^  ^^r^*^'  ^^^^^^  ^"«"^'°"-  Gobies  and 
neonie  Th«  In.?  ^^'"°  ^''"  '^'"^"^^  '"^^'^er  in  mastering  the 
peop  e.     The  latter  were  now  to  mount  a  step  in  the  social  creation— 

SntL'"l::"\'°?'r--'^^'  -er-powJrful  "interest"  in  very 
king  lom-the  very  bank  of  power,  and  the  nation's  heart.  Meanwhile 
recal  the  evems  that  had  just  befallen  in  the  history  of  man  The 
Sp.n  0  Trans.t.on  was  walking  the  earth,  apparentl/w  Id  and  reck" 
less,  bu  St.  guided  by  that  adorable  Providence  which  nevrpeS 
man  to  do  a  I  the  evil  he  would,  and  turns  his  very  evil  deeds  into  ble  - 
ngs,  or.  rather,  mitigates  evil,  and  expands  good  far  beyond  the  inten. 
tion  of  Its  instruments.  At  the  epoch  to  which  we  Te  hasten  n" 
Heaven  was  nearer  to  earth:  enlightenment  was  about  to  come  dZ 
un  0  men.  A  momentous  strife  was  about  to  commence.  Man's  des- 
tin  es  being  suspended-dependant  on  his  will.  All  might  choose;  but 
how  many  would  choose  aright  ?  For  themselves,  selfishly,  men  seemed 
to  work;  but  Providence  beheld  them  in  their  labors;  suffered  them  to 

Zrlt  Tf  '^7 1''''^'  ^".'  ^"'''■'^^  r^""«  ^°^  '^^'  ""-^-^sal  good.     In  the 
t   fe  0    selfishness-that  ,s,  in  the  strife  of  the  world-we  see  nothing 

?erers'  hTu  ''  ""'  "''  ^T'"'  "'  '^'  ^°"^''^''  ^"^  "^'  perchance,  I 
ferers:  but  a  generation  has  no  sooner  passed  away,  than  we  perceive 
how  a  merciful  good  God  can  modify,  n'ay,  totally  (Change  the  eK  of 
evil  with  regard  to  nations  as  with  individuals.     Abuses  grow,  fester 

off  the  slough  of  disease.  In  the  effort  there  is  suffering;  but  hope 
mitigates  every  human  pang.  *  * 

How  to  convey  in  a  hw  vvords  an  adequate  idea  of  this  period  in  the 

WnnTl;  r"'"'^""'^"'  '""'"^^  °^  "•^^^''■■^«'  °^  ^^^'i^«'«  of  antiquities ! 
Wonderful  invemions  or  improvements  in  the  implements  of  mind- 
starthng  discoveries  of  unknown  regions,  peopled  with  strange  brothers 

distant  orbit,  produces  even  in  this  comparatively  enlightened  acre,  con- 
s.derable  excitement;  but  what  must  have  been  the  effect  of  th;  dis- 
covery of  a  "new  world"  in  the  minds  and  hearts  of  men,  then  i u  t 
announced,  m  those  days  of  ignorance  in  the  masses,  and  avarice  fnd 

so^hir.;"  '^"  ^'''''-  ^^^'  "  ^"^^J''^^'  ^°r  speculation  !  How  h  ab- 
sorbed attention-exaggerated   hope-multiplied  schemes-expande'l 

fifth"cemurv\'j/'"'''  ',^'  '^'''?  °^  •I"'"""  ""^"^^  ^''"^  the  fourth  or 
ver  and  had  -trf'tt  °"^'"''^'  f'^  '''  ''""^"^  °^  ''•°"'  ^^ass,  and  sil- 
^o  d  nr  .nrn  ,K  ?M  ^^-^  P^'  ^^""'^^  '^  '^"^^  Continue  its  course  in 
gold,  or  something  l.ke  it.     The  revival  of  knowledge  in  the  fifteenth 

whichT"'\'r'""^^  ^''  °"^y  '^'  ^•^^"'^  of  a  s?ri  s:  bu  tventt 
which  thronged  fast  and  vast  in  effects,  expanded  the  movement     Anv 

t?vr  in  :L"h:SS  "'^"/"^^  '^^""'  ''^"^^  ^°  «"d  a7h"ousa'nd  m"o^ 
tives  in  the  hearts  of  men  for  its  continuance,  until  another  usurps  its 


Audin,  Luther,  Introd. 


t  Sismondi,  i.  433. 


40 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


£  t 


place  in  the  restless  mind  of  humanity.     Expelled  from  the  East  by 
the  conquests  of  the  Turks  in  possession  of  Constantinople,  the  learned 
men  of  Greece  had  sought  refuge  in  Italy.     Once  more  did  Italy  re- 
ceive the  arts  from  Greece.    Pagan  Italy  had  been  enlightened  by  pagan 
Greece,  and  now  again,  Christian  Italy  was  regenerated  by  Christian 
Greece.*     If  this  fact  proves  the  innate  tendency  of  Rome  to  degene- 
rate, it  also  attests  the  bounty  of  Providence,  which  never  tires  in 
lavishing  blessings  on  ungrateful  and  perverse  humanity.    Cosmo  and 
Lorenzo  de'  Medici  rose  at  Florence,  the  noble,  generous,  and  enlight- 
ened lovers  and  benefactors  of  science.    Popes  and  kings  were  dazxied 
by  the  light  suddenly  blazing  around,  and  rejoiced  in  its  manifestation, 
for  they  did  not  foresee  consequences  about  to  ensue  in  the  misty  fu- 
ture.t     More  than  five-and-twenty  universities  in  the  various  capitals 
of  Europe  were  founded  in  the  fifteenth  century;  beginning  with  that 
of  Turin  in  1405,  to  that  of  Copenhagen  in  HUT.J     The  art  of  print- 
ing, rapidly  advancing  from  its  rough  beginning,  soon  multiplied  the 
learned  pages  of  antiquity,  and  students  feasted  thereon  like  bees  after 
their  winter-sleep.      Their  minds  hitherto  had  scarcely  felt  hunger: 
there  had  been  nothing  to  sharpen  or  tempt  its  appetite;  but  now,  it 
was  an  honor  to  be  learned,  ignorance  had  lost  its  fascination.     Men 
dug  up  the  Herculaneum  of  antiquity,  and  feasted  on  the  musty  relics. 
Not  like  the  school-boy  at  his  task,  nor  the  fireless  modern  commentator 
at  his  plodding,  were  the  students  of  the  Revival.     They  drank  in  the 
spirit  of  antiquity  as  they  found   it  in  the  perfect  pag'e— free,  noble, 
generous,  gushing— and  they  strove  to  transform  themselves  into  the 
minds  which  they  so  ardently  admired.     To  them,  antiquity  was  un- 
veiled in  all  its  elevated  characters,  its  severe  laws,  its  energetic  virtues, 
its  beautiful  and  engaging  mythology;  its  subtle  and  profound  philoso- 
phy, its  overpowering  elorjuence,  delightful  poetry  !§ 

Unquestionably  the  growing  pursuit  of  knowledge  was  unfavorable 
to  the  spirit  of  the  religion  then  established  :  simply  because  it  gene- 
rated the  Spirit  of  Inquiry.  Now  it  was  impossible  that  the  number- 
less abuses  to  which  I  have  directed  your  attention,  in  the  Church 
establishment  of  these  times,  could  stand  the  test  of  inquiry.  Paul  II., 
therefore,  who  persecuted  knowledge  in  its  votaries,  was  wise  in  his 

♦  See  Roscoe,  Lorenzo  ;  Spalding's  Italy,  &c.  ii. ;  Sismondi,  Hist.  View,  i. ;  Andrfes, 
Dell'  Origine— d'ogni  Letterat,  I.  c.  xii.;  Tiraboschi,  Storia  della  Lett.  Ital.  vols.  V,  VI. 

t  There  was  a  curious  exception.  Paul  II.,  pope  of  Rome,  in  the  middle  of  the 
XVth  century,  became  alarmed  at  the  spirit  of  research  and  inquiry  which  characterized 
the  new  philosophers.  He  felt  how  greatly  the  rapid  progress  of  knowledge  might 
contribute  to  shake  the  authority  of  the  Church;  and  he  considered  the  devotion  of 
tliese  scholars  to  antiquity,  as  a  general  conspiracy  against  the  state  and  the  holy  faith. 
The  academy  of  which  Pomponius  Laetus  was  the  head,  and  Platina  a  member,  seemed 
particularly  to  merit  his  attention.  All  the  members  were  arrested,  imprisoned  and 
tortured.  One  of  them  expired  under  his  sufferings.  The  pope  declared  that  any  per- 
son who  should  even  name  the  academy,  either  seriously  or  in  jest,  should  be  con- 
sidered a  heretic.  The  acadeiniciiins  were  kept  in  prison  a  year,  and  when  released 
their  innocence  was  not  acknowledged.     Sismondi,  Hist.  View,  i.  405. 

X  The  rapid  succession  of  their  dates  shows  the  intellectual 'movement  of  the  age  • 
University  of  Turin,  1405;  Leipzig,  1409;  Aix,  1409;  St.  Andrews,  1411:  Rostock. 
1419;  Louvain,  1426;  Poitiers,  1431,  &c.  ,  "ubioi.k, 

^  Sismondi,  Hist.  View,  i.  316. 


lONATIU^. 


41 


•p  mg  n.flr  a  mmo  unrl.r  Rome  :  thry  knew  not  whui  they'were  doino- 

aJntVtt  r'"'l'  ^••'''^'^^"P«"^«  '"  the  mailer  of  religions  opS 
attended  tl  o  development  of  mind  is  also  certain,  but  it  did  not  result 
from  knowled^rc,  ,„  i„elf.     It  was  the  result  of  a  clpar  son      When 

tove'rt  TJich'r'  '°  "f  ""^  J^u'^'^  '""^  "«^''^'  ''  -"^«  '^''^'  'i^-dful 
«elf  anno^n^  »  '^!°'''  '  '"'  '""  ^"^'^  ^''^  miserably  fooled  by  our 
encifTn  nlr'^'T  "".''  preachers:  when  we  see  no  correspond- 
ence  oi  proctice  with  theory;  when  we  see  even  in  their  theorv 
nolhmg  but  lat  absurdity,  because  irrational.      KnovvkXe    an  neve^ 

a  dtaih-blow.  Privileges  and  prerogatives  advance  oLminst  it  and 
tnve  to  extirpate  it  ns  the  germ  of  "  heresy"  nnd  "  inndehtv  ''     Al"he 

nT  n'th;!' litZ  "'r/r"'  'f  r'^^" '•"  '■•■-•  h''^  inielttual  cra'v! 
ZuloUnlttOr  r  '^%'"°''^«^  Absolutely  nothing  besides  the 
worus  of  ancient  Greece  and  ancient  Rome.     The  legends  of  the  mid- 

m  n  a  i'rrr^'  .r  ""^  •'^'^  f^^'"'^^  "^  '^''y  «^«  '^  °»^  modern  s^ntl 
mcntalists  had  noa  trnct.ons  for  men  who  were  completely  sickof  fool- 
eries.  Action,  real  action,  was  the  stirring  watchword  of  the  times- 
Rood  or  bad  action  was  the  aim  of  all.  Models  were  p?ef  rredTrom 
Plutarch ;  ••  egends"  were  left  for  the  moderns.*  Existing  abuses  an^ 
mcons.atencies  disgusted  the  student  with  '^spirituSty''1he  concerns 

bv  :?.e2  r^  Tr  ^T""'  ^'^  ''''^''  ^'  '^'-  -  rc4;tion  produced 
by  ihe  «y«tt.m  that  was  doomed  most  to  suffer  from  the  result 

Another  cause  of  this  disgust  was  religious  persecution  directed 
Jgams  those  who  ventured  to  attack  the  abuses  of  the  Church  n  he 
begmning  of  the  century  John  Huss  and  Jerome  oPraguweVebur^^^ 
ai^  at  Sn?7"""'r  "".^  '"  two  companions  experienced  the  same 
Hu88  LVo  rilf'  '7"'^'  '^'  '"^  °^  '^''  ^•^"^"^y-  The  followers  of 
sciencnt  K  ^  ^'7'  excesses  in  striving  to  enforce  liberty  of  con- 
'  lentc'  nn  y  '^°'''^'   ^"'  '^«  '°^  '^^^  ^^^^'''ed   every 

de  n^mt:.  vTTV  "i!  ^^^l'  T"^  '^"^''"'y  ^^'^^'^^'^^  to  make  men 
s2  i478  7n  nf?  1  "  ?.''^"'''  ^"1^°^"'^'^^  '^'  Inquishlon  into 
riinhliJr    I      ,        P"' ''°'''"  ''"  '^'^""«''  of  h<^i-esy,  and  scarcelv  was  it 

0      r  0  '  th' :"n". '"'  •^°""?i  PT°"^''  chiefly  Jews,  were  b'urnt  by 

oru  r  of  the  grand  mquisitor,  John  de  Torquemada.t 

11118  was  very  inconsistent  conduct  for  "Christians  "     Thev  oncrh^ 
'::;;."!":"' t^^^  -^M^.->  ^^-^^thers  sufrerennder?h7pr± 


to 


persecutinriQ  'IM.  ,  u  1  L  '"'"'""'^'=  ou'Jt^reu  unoer  ine  ragan 
?e  -cu  on  •  thi  ?^r^°  ?  t""'  "''°  remembered  the  resv/t  of  these 
persccutions-the  futility  of  the  attempt  to  enforce  belief.     But  scarcely 


cotnpilml  to  v«il  itH  AiX!  „t  thfi  nrp!ln   ^  ^  t^^  C'''1«.'J  the  romo«ce  of  the  popedom, 

all  (WrKct  what  it  iL  l?e  ?,  Ij    'h^t  it '.       ."^'  ""   'I!   "  """"'^   ^"  ^''"'  ""  '"^"  ^^"I'i 
t  Zopr.  ii.  023      ..  T  ,o'„  P„t   .  Iiiis  done  in  the  g«me  of  the  work). 

the  prdl,ct  of  So  ill.  to  roS  ,r t  a"«P^ff  1    ^TT'  ^«"''7'"«d   to  be  burnt,  obliged 
Tabhida.     ThlM  no,  Ibid  wnTr  l^ln  ,''  °*  '""J^  "J  '"^  '^"'''  "''•''^  '^e  town,  nan.ed 

ter  wore  crntuH  o    ,t   „nd  ho  1    . ^'"'"'"^'''''  ""'^  ^''"  *"''''''■     '"'«"••  statues  of  plas- 
pereon.worcdlc    L?ned.r^  "'^ '''"  fo«r  PropA./s.    The  condemned 


42 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


had  the  Pagans  ceased  to  persecute  the  Christians,  than  the  latter  began 
to  persecute  each  other  for  "heresy,"  or  differences  in  matters  of  reli- 
gious belief.  From  age  to  age  similar  manifestations  called  forth  simi- 
lar methods  for  ensuring  orthodoxy;  and  although  the  human  mind  was 
destined  ever  to  react  against  oligarchical  authority  in  the  matter  of 
conscience,  ever  impelled  to  reject  at  the  hands  of  man  what  it  can 
receive  from  God, — still  Rome  continued  to  persecute,  continued  to  de- 
fend her  system  in  all  its  rigid  exclusiveness,  giving  a  hideous  example 
to  all  ages,  which  we  shall  see  too  eagerly  followed  by  those  who  should 
have  shrunk  with  horror  from  the  Pagan  model.* 
^  Thus,  then,  we  see  something  like  indifference  to  the  tenets  of  the 
Church,  combined  with  a  rigid  maintenance  of  "the  letter  of  the  law," 
amidst  universal  depravity  in  the  pastors  of  the  people  ;  or,  if  that  term 
be  too  severe,  a  pretty  general  falling  off  in  the  matter  of  morality 
amongst  the  clergy.  This  was  not  all.  Of  late  years,  it  might  be  fifty, 
the  popedom  had  been  striving  to  assume  a  prominent  attitude  in  the 
politics  of  Europe.  This  was  evident  to  all  the  princes  of  the  time. 
It  was  perhaps  fortunate  for  the  popedom,  when  Leo  X.  was  elected, 
since  he  managed  to  create  a  sort  of  diversion  to  the  game  of  politics, 
by  favoring  the  intellectual  tendencies  of  the  a;^  ;•  Still  the  memory  of 
the  past  was  not  obliterated.  The  political  exertions  of  Alexander  VL, 
the  mad  efforts  of  Julius  II.,  were  warning  facts  to  the  sovereign  slates 
of  Europe,  which  had  trembled  anon  at  the  sight  of  the  papal  sword — 
France,  Venice,  and  Germany.  Whatever  movement  might  arise, 
likely  to  curb  the  pretensions  of  the  Roman  court,  was  sure  to  meet 
encouragement  from  the  crafty  politicians  of  the  times— and  all  who 
hoped  to  profit  by  change — always  eager  to  turn  the  tide  of  popular 
opinion, — that  mighty  Moloch, — against  their  encroaching,  exclusive, 
and  absorbing  enemy.     For, — 

How  stood  the  interesting  matter  of  temporalities — "the  loaves  and 
the  fishes"— in  the  time  of  Leo's  greatest  magnificence  ?  Beautiful  to 
see,  and  highly  tempting  to  taste.  Divinely  liberal,  or  desperately  pro- 
digal in  his  stewardship,  no  man  more  than  LeoX*.  ever  made  so  many 
friends  with  the  Mammon  of  unrighteousness.  He  aggrandised  his 
friends;  he  lavished  wealth  upon  his  favorites.  It  seemed  as  though 
the  Church  was  honored — was  made  beautiful  by  the  tinsel  of  magnifi- 
cence which  the  Supreme  Pontiff  threw  around  her  shoulders,  and 
hung  upon  her  members.  It  may  have  been  so;  but  how  defend  the 
human  heart  in  such  boundless  opportunities  of  enjoyment, — in  the 
midst  of  such  temptations?  Consider  the  numerous  "benefices,  rich 
abbeys,  and  other  ecclesiastical  preferments  bestowed  upon  the  cardi- 
nals and  the  great  dignitaries  of  the  church.  They  frequently  amounted 
to  a  princely  sum,  and  a  prelate  was  considered  comparatively  poor, 
whose  annual  income  did  not  amount  to  eight  or  ten  thousand  ducats. 

*  See  Chandler's  "  History  of  Persecution,  in  Four  Parts,  viz. :  I.  Amongst  Hea- 
then;  H,  Under  the  Christian  Emperors;  III,  Under  the  Papacy  and  Inquisition  j  IV. 
Amongst  Protestants."  A  right  gwd  booi<  it  is,  were  it  only  for  its  last  section,  viz., 
"  The  Christian  religion  absolutely  condemns  persecution  for  conscience-sake ;"  and 
Chandler  proves  the  prnpneMtion  n;ost  triumphantly.  I  need  cot  say  that  his  argument 
18  founded  on  the  words  of  Christ  himself. 


— *.j,i-.j   .J-.-,  «„. .  i.«..A^B,,j^ 


I'll     ■adwifiiii-  -iffdii'iHB 


IGNATIUS. 


43 


IV  n  thp  ,  Lf^'^V"'  ^^"^  ^°^^^«'*  the  nephew  of  Sixtus 
vL'.V  ^  i,^'^%*^*u'  ^u'°,  ^PP°'"ted  his  cousin,  Giulio  de  Medici, 
v.ce-chancellor  of  the  holy  see;  this  office  alone  brought  him 
annually   twelve   thousand    ducats.      Nor   was    it   only    within    the 

h^wJ^'^'V'^'-^'^^'""!:^^  ^'^^^'^''^  'he  church  derived 
their  wealth  and  d.gmties.  M  Europe  uaa  then  tributary  to  the 
Roman  see.     Many  of  these  fortunate  ecclesiastics,  whilst  the/  passed 

he.rdaysam.dst  the  luxuries  and  amusements  of  Rome,  suppor  ed 
the.r  rank,  and  supplied  their  dissipation  by  contributions  from  the 
remotest  parts  of  Christendom.  The  number  of  benefices  hddTy  an 
individual  was  hmited  only  by  the  will  of  the  pomiff;  and  by  an  ubi^ 
qu.  y,  which  though  abstractedly  impossible,  has  been  found  actually 
and  substantially  true,  the  same  person  was  frequently  at  the  same 
.me  an  archbishop  in  Germany,  a  bishop  in  France  or  England!Tn 
abbot  or  a  prior  in  Poland  or  in  Spain,  and  a  cardinal  at  Rome.     The 

ThT#  r       A  P^"^^'^  "^^^  '^^  ''^'''^*'°"  °f  «11' '»  magnificent  display. 
The  chiefs  and  princes  of  the  church  vied  with  each  other  in  the  IxJn. 
deur  of  their  palaces,  the  sumptuousness  of  their  apparel,  the  elegance 
of  their  entertainments,  the  number  and  respectability  of  their  attend- 
an  s.t    Such  were   the  golden  days  of  Leo's  pontificate.     Splendid 
indeed  in  the  eyes  of  the  world-admirable  beyond  expression-envi- 
able without  parallel-but  the  handwriting  was  on  the  wall-all  mi^ht 
read  who  had  eyes  to  see,  that  a  judgment  was  impending  on  theabSse 
of  the  "sacred  vessels;''  the  utter  worldliness  of  those  to  whom  they 
were  intrusted.     And  the  fatal  hour  was  come-the  dread  hour  of  unr- 
versal  retribution,  as  far  as  the  church  was  concerned. 
nJ..     ."!r  '^ho  could  squander  away  a  hundred  thousand  ducats 
amongst  the  populace  at  his  coronation,  plainly  told  the  world,  by  that 
wretched  piece  of  prodigality,  t'lat  the^ime' would  come  v^he^n  his 
pocket  would  be  empty.     Leo  never  deviated  from  that  first  example. 
nfZu-^ F-\a^^  beginning,  he  had  lavished  profusely  enormous  sums 
on  public  buildings,  on  his  relatives,  his  courtiers,  and  the  professors 
th  J?'"'"!!'!?  r^  "°'^'"^  °^  his  buffoons  and  other  minions.     About 
^^JZl    ^'      °  '""^^  '"  '''^?'  of  money.     There  was  a  deficit  in  his 
avin cr^i  ^In"  ^  ^^'^  "'^'"u  ''""'' '°  ^he  king  of  England,  he  wrote, 
adootfrl'    h^      I   """"'^  ''  the  sinew  of  war,  to  collect  some,  I  have 
whirh  T       A  P  ';;  '""^^^''^^  by  Maximilian  in  his  letter,  a  copy  of 
which  I  send  with  certain  additions,  which  appear  proper  to  expedite 
andfacihtate  the  measure;  so  that  you  may  give  it  yoL  approbSn! 

duc.Js'^arthoMH.'hT'"^  "*"  *''''  '^^'"»"°hed  ecclesiastic  amounted  to  more  than  40  000 

Roscoe,LeoX^,TuQ:  *"  'ncedere  po8set.''-Fa6ro«,  £eo  X,  p.  287 ; 

t  lioscoe,  ii.  81. 

trelJ'™  e"xtrted^^^^^^^  Maimbourg,  the  Jesuit,  adds  a  reflection:  "His 

monarque  de  la^terre  que  duvicaire  de  CehTi  dJn   f^rZ'  ^''^"""P  Pi"«  ^'"n  puissant 
—Hist,  du  Lutheran,  p.  18.  royaume  n'est  pas  de  ce  monde." 


II- 


44 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


if  you  can  ;  or  give  me  your  reasons  if  you  dissent,  and  suggest  a  bet- 
ter plan.  But  I  think  you  will  easily  acquiesce  ;  for  I  know  your  dis- 
position and  liberality."*  This  letter  proves  the  want  of  money  for 
political  purposes,  at  least ;  so  far  it  is  conclusive,  if  it  has  no  reference 
to  the  expedient  adopted  by  Leo  to  collect  money.  From  all  that  we 
have  read  in  the  foregoing  pages,  it  must  be  evident  that  the  pope 
needed  money  for  other  purposes  as  well.  According  to  Catholic 
writers,  the  building  of  St.  Peter's  church  was  the  pontiff's  obiect  in 
the  expedient  which  we  are  about  to  consider.  If  so,  it  was  an  omi- 
nous fact  that  the  honor  intended  for  the  supposed  founder  of  the  Ro- 
man see  should  give  occasion  toils  greatest  loss  and  utter  predicament. 
Without  entering  upon  the  controversy,  we  will  confine  ourselves  to 
the  fact,  for  that  alone  is,  in  this  history,  of  importance.  The  expedi- 
ent adopted  by  Leo  was  to  preach  "  Indulgences"  to  the  Christian 
world,  which  would  be  "gained"  by  the  faithful  by  their  pavincr  a 
certain  sum  of  money.  To  the  generality  of  readers  an  explanation  is 
required.  ^ 

"Many  of  you,"  says  a  distinguished  dignitary  of  the  Roman  church, 
"many  of  you  have  probably  heard  that  this  word  signifies  a  license  to 
sin,  given  even  beforehand  for  sins  to  be  perpetrated :  at  any  rate,  a 
free  pardon  for  past  sins.     This  is,  in  fact,  the  most  lenient  form  in 
which  our  doctrine  is  popularly  represented.     And  yet,  mitigated  as  it 
IS,  it  is  tar  from  correct.     For,  I  fear,  many  here  present  will  be  in- 
clined  to  incredulity,  when  I  tell  them  that  it  is  no  pardon  for  sin  of 
any  sort,  past,  present,  or  future.t     What,  then,  is  an  Indulgence  ?"t 
Ihe  compact  and  nimble  answer  of  the  Jesuit,  Maimbourg,  shall  have 
the  preference  to  the  doctor's  long  lecture.    "  The  belief  of  Catholics," 
says  the  Jesuit,  "has  ever  been  that  the  Son  of  God  has  given  to  his 
church  the  power  of  absolving  the  penitent  sinner,  not  only  from  the 
bonds  of  his  sins,  by  the  merits  of  the  passion  of  Jesus  Christ,  applied 
to  him  in  the  sacrament  of  penance,§  but  also  from  the  bonds  of  the 
penalty  which  he  ought  to  endure  in  this  world  or  the  next,  in  order 
to  satisfy  divine  justice  for  the  sins  which  he  has  committed  after  bap- 
tism.     1  his  is  called  an  Indul'^ence,  and  it  is  never  given  except  in 
making  full  satisfaction  to  God,  by  the  infinite  price  of  the  sufferings 

%l  CI  o  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^'^^'^  ^°  ^'"^  ^°^'  ^^^  payment  of  that  debt. 
Ihus,  St.  Paul.ll  at  the  prayer  of  the  Corinthians,  set  aside,  in  the  case 
ot  the  incestuous  sinner  whom  he  had  excommunicated,  the  remainder 
ot  the  penalty  which  he  ought  to  have  suffered  for  so  great  a  crime; 
and  thus  the  bishops  of  the  first  ages^  gave  peace  to  apostates,  and 

*  «  Deinde,  qiioniam  nummi  quasi  nervi  bellorum  sunt,  ad  eos  cogendos  earn  mooh 
rationem  in.re  nob.s  placuit,  de  quS,"  kc.-Bembi  Epist.  xiv.  31.  ^^ 

t  And  yet  we  find  that  one  of  the  charges  brought  by  the  Council  of  Const-inpo 
aga.nst  Pope  John  XXIIL.  was  "  that  he  had  empowered  his  legates  to  es  abhsh  con 

etntp&)on  payment  of  a  certain  sum   of  money."— Co«f.  Const    Sess    11    irt   22 
^Zk^,;.  '"•     ^'"  '°  P^'^"'"^^  '"^^"-"^'y  '^'"S  P'-«''^'«  '^^^T>-  the  iall'  of  stub: 

X  Dr.  Wiseman's  Lect.  on  the  Princip.  Doct.  ii.  p.  71. 

V  -^..t...  J,.!. 5  .      ,  II  2Cor.  ii. 

"I   1  ertull.  and  Cypr.  passim. 


Jk-..^ 


-jfanwatfBiiiH  r  li. 


ttU^t. 


IGNATIUS. 


45 


reconciled  them  to  the  church,  by  shortening  the  duration  of  the  re^u- 

Uo7o7  tKdr 's^r^'  '"  '■"^^" '"'°"  ''  thc^marty rs,  and  in  conside'ra- 
tion  of  their  suff-erings,  united  to  those  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world 
which  made  them  precious  before  God  .  .  .  Clement  VI    in  h  loel 

Shn^Sw'^V^^""?''^  ^^^^'^^^  ^y^h^  whole'chu?    ,^3. 
Clares,  in  explanation  of  this  dogma  of  faith,  that  Jesus  Christ  has  left 

P  s  i^ns  oTt'hr:?7h  'LT't''^  -Perabundant  satisfaction  of  ht 
fhpJS  t  u  ^^^  l**"'^  7""^'"'  ^h°  ^^''^^  innocence  itself,  and  of 
the  saints,  who  have  made  satisfaction  by  their  voluntary  penances  or 
by  their  martyrdom,  much  beyond  what'they  had  desefve^dTn  penal 
^e  for  their  sins,  remitted  in  the  sacrament  of  penance.  Moreover  the 
dCributor  oVth^M  ^  '"^  particularly  the  popes,  who  are  the  sov  gn 
distributors  of  that  treasure,  can  apply  it  to  the  Jiving,  by  the  power  of 
the  keys,  and  to  the  dead,  by  the  way  of  intercessio°n   to  deliver  t^em 

f  om  tt't  FrT"^'^  ^"'  ''  V^"'  •^•"^'  ^y  ^^^'"'"g  -"d  'offering    0  S 
ftom  that  treasury,  as  much  as  is  sufficient  to  pay  that  debt  "*    IW 

we  are  assured.  Christ  and  St.  Paul  were  the  Ugina  inv  ntors  of  ^n! 
dulgences;  we  are  now  to  be  told,  on  the  same  authority,  who  vvere 
he  abusers  of  that  moe  curious  prerogative.    "  We  must  admit ''con 
mues  the  Jesuit  Maimbourg,  "  that  asihe  holiest  things  ly  be  aUeS 
considerably  serious  abuses  have,  from  all  times,  crept  into  the  di  tri- 
bution  of  these  graces  of  the  church,  or  these  indulgences.     In  effe"t 
St.  Cyprian  often  complains  of  these  abuses  ;-sometimes  that  the  mar 
yrs  gave  their  letters  [of  grace]  to  all  sorts  of  sinners  ;-somelime, 
nl  T  ^^"'  '^'''  indulgences  too  soon,  and  too  easily  ;-and 

sometimes,  that  martyrs  and  simple  priests  had  the  presump  ion  to 
give  the  indulgence,  which  only  bishops  had  the  power  to  concede  '' 
lertulhan  and  Novatian,  and  others  of  the  early  church,  had  lifted  uP 
heir  voices  against  this  abuse,  which  seemed  to  them,  ^ery  na  urally^ 
IVf  f[^  ^'"^  '°  '^'  "'"  '°  ^«  effectually  forefend^d,  and  thev  aN 
tacked    he  doctrine  itself  of  indulgences,  wisely,  as  we  believe  Vut 
''brutally  "  according  to  the  Jesuit.t    As  often  as  money  wa    required 
for  any  object  really  or  apparently  connecterl  with  the  inteTests  of  ieli 
g.on,  they  were  offered  to  the  people.     As  .nen  give  with  less  r^l 
ance  when  they  are  left  to  their  own  option  than^when  con^^elleAy 
iorce,  the  expedient  generally  succeeded.     But  the  money  was  fre 
ZtfJr%^  'T  f  °"°^'']r^'  destination,  and  found  it! wa;  in  o 
pr  nc         Thf:S  °^  ^  r"-'^'  V""''  '^'  ^^^^«""^«  °f  the  se^cZ 
Eor'a  Jni^  rfuY    '°''''''"!  '^e.  contributions  was  committed  to 
a  Pe    centaJe'nn  fh  ^"'''°'''  '"^°''  '''''''''  ''  ^««~^«  ^^ey  received 
LuWnce  fnd  r"  •       "^^^^'r'^  exaggerate  the  advantages  of  the 

•Tis^Ldeid  tl^V"Pn 'n"  ^^"  ""^^1'''''^  ^"^  "^^"'''y  °f  'he  people, 
it  IS  indeed  true,    adds  Dr.  Lingard,  "that,  to  prevent  such  abuses 

severe  constitutions,  or  mandates,  had  been  enacted  b>    everal  popes  •' 

bu    these  laws  were  either  not  enforced,  or  had  fa  len  Tmo  Sse' 

Those  who  bewailed  the  evil  saw  little  hope  of  a  remedy  from  poS; 

*  Maimb.  Hist,  du  Lutheran,  p.  15,  et  seq. 

•  Comme  ih  o„t  fait  brutaie.nent.''-iJfa»m6.  Hist,  du  Lutheran,  p.  18. 


\B 


t  ii 


46 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


who  seemed  to  have  forgotten  their  spiritual  character  in  their  ardor  to 
free  Italy  from  the  dominion  of  strangers,  and  to  aggrandise,  at  the 
same  time,  their  respective  families."* 

Pope  Leo  X.  was,  perhaps,  a  great  prince,  without,  however,  pos- 
sessing those  venerable  qualities  which  we  should  admire  in  a  great, 
or  rather,  a  good  pope.t    It  is  difficult  to  resist  temptation  when  public 
opinion  makes  fruition  easy.     After  the  example  of  Pope  Julius  II.,  in 
a  similar  dilemma — want  of  money — he  resorted  to  the  inexhaustible 
treasury  of  which  we  have  been  reading,  and  announced  its  opening, 
for  a  "consideration."     Besides  the  graces  spiritual,  he  offered  per- 
mission to  eat  eggs  and  cheese  during  Lent,  which  were  then  prohi- 
bited— a  sensual  "  indulgence"  rather  more  tempting  than  the  meat 
spiritual.     Again,  owing  to  certain  delicate  feelings,  it  was  sometimes, 
and  is  still,  perhaps,  rather  inconvenient  for  penitents  to  repeat  the 
same  sinful  tale  over  and  over  to  the  parish  priest.     Leo  craftily  ap- 
pealed to  this  delicacy:  he  would  give  permission  to  the  generous 
faithful  to  choose  any  father-confessor  they  pleased  ;  all  provided  they 
contributed  to  "the  building  of  St.  Peter's,"  which,  by  a  very  slight 
equivocation,  might  mean  anything  or  any  purpose  selected  by  him 
who  sat  on  the  throne  of  St.  Peter.     In  effect,  it  is  positively  asserted 
that  Leo  apportioned  to  his  sister,  Maddalena  Cybo,:|:  the  products  of 
the  indulgence-sale  in  Saxony,  and  the  surrounding  country  as  far  as 
the  Baltic.     His  motive  was  respectable,  though  the  means  were  scan- 
dalous; he  wished  to  reward  the  Cybos  for  the  great  succors  which 
they  had  granted  him  in  his  early  adversity,  when  compelled  to  leave 
Florence  and  take  refuge  at  Genoa.§     It  is  painful  to  behold  gratitude, 
if  that  was  the  pope's  only  motive,  inducing  the  prostitution  of  a  sacred 
thing  to  suit  political  purposes  :  but  the  practice  is  still  inveterate  ;  nor 
can  we  wonder  at  Leo's  conduct,  if  the  highest  dignities  of  the  English 
church  may,  by  prerogative,  be  conferred  with  motives  similar,  if  not 
identical.     The  Jesuit  Pallavicino  treats  the  grant  to  Maddalena  as  a 
calumny  sent  forth  by  Guicciardini,  and  echoed  by  Sarpi ;  but,  as 
though  conscious  of  its  truth,  he  labors  at  a  justification,  or  at  least  an 
extenuation,  if  the  fact  be  granted. ||     According  to  the  usual  practice, 
decidedly  it  was  "justifiable,"  for  amongst  the' prodigal  benefactions 
lavished  by  Leo  on  the  occasion  of  Lorenzo  de'  Medici's  marriage  with 
Madelaine  de  la  Tour,  he  conceded  to  the  king  of  France,  in  a°ddition 

*  Ling.  Hist,  of  Eng.  vi.  89. 

+  "II  fit  eclater  toutes  les  perfections  d'un  grand  Prince,  sans  avoii  toutes  celles 
d'un  grand  Pape,"  says  tlie  Jesuit  Maimbourg:  but  another  Jesuit,  Father  lala,  in  his 
very  amusing  novel  Fray  Gerundio,  makes  one  of  his  characters  call  Leo  "  that  crafty 
pope,"  aquel  concfiudo papa :  but  he  adds  in  a  parenthesis,  "  God  forgive  me  !"  (Dios 
me  lo  perdone).  T.  i.  lib.  i.  p.  191.  However,  see  Roscoe's  estimate  of  Leo's  cha- 
racter, ii.  387,  et  seq. 

t  Her  husband  was  the  natural  son  of  Pope  Innocent  VIII.,  who,  in  compliment  or 
compZement  of  that  marriage,  had  made  Leo  a  cardinal  in  Uia  fourteenth  yeat.—Sarpi, 
lib.  i. 

^  Dipl.  Leon.  lib.  iii.;  Dipl.  Secret,  lib.  i.,  ii. ;  Sadolet.  lib.  i.  ep.  i.j  Guicciard.  lib. 
xiii.;  Maimb.  p.  19;  Sarpi,  uhi  suprH. 

II  "  Quod  ipsum,  si  verum  foret,  fuisset  vituperatione  dignum  ob  speciem  quandam 
potifls  fcEditatis,  non  tamen  quod  ea  inesset  enormitas  reiosa.  auam  species  pr.-»  se 
ferret,  ac  supponit  Suavis." — Lib.  i.  c.  iii.  2. 


IGNATIUS. 


47 


licciard.  lib. 


Taine?  n  FrVnl^    "'^^T^''*'  ?^"  '^'  contributions  that  should  be 
obtained  in  France  towards  the  pro  ected  crusade  against  the  Turks 
the  king  promising  to  repay  the  amount  when  that  expedition  should 
be  actually  commenced  :*  a  mere  formal  condition,  which    however 

documentTortLTf  "^  '"'^  '  ''^t'  ''  ^^''''"^  ^^^'  '^e  Matter  of  a 
aocument,  worthy  to  be  placed  in  the  archives  and  papal  re^^ister. 

But  he  grant  to  Maddalena  could  scarcely  be  made  on  anv  plau  ibf; 

conditions  ;  consequently,  no  document  existed  To  attes?  the^fj  ^  On 

the  absence  of  this  proof,  Pallavicino,  following  Conte  or'  founds  his 

well'thaM  '^"  ^''"''  "r  ^"  ^"  ''^''  '"«"'  "^"^^  have  known  riit 
well  hat  there  was  such  a  thing  as  a  vivse  vocis  oraculum  amon^  the 
pope  s  prerogatives-a  "  verbal  oracle"  by  which  the  poTe  often  Von- 
tZ    P,'f  "^r  ^'""'^  ""/  privileges.    This  method  isXavs  a  secre 

estT  he£d''rn7a'HT"-.    ""'^  ^-^  i"  questionTas  doTbt 

Jess  01  the  kind  ,  and,  as  Henke  observes,  "archives  are  not  likelv  to 

give  any  information  respecting  the  fact,"  which  could  not  be  excused 

^y.^ny  one,  except  a  partisan  and  a  Jesuit.f  '^ 

Whatever  was  to  be  done  with  the  sacred  proceeds  of  the  indul 

feTT'oScaVV'^'  ''''  ""^  '^'y.  J^"^'^^*^'^  in  Germany.  T  t-' 
zei,  a  Dominican  friar,  was  appointed  to  proclaim   the  bnrn      H,-« 

brethren  rapidly  spread  over  Saiony.     Some    no  Imem  w  th  th" 
ermons  from  the  pulpit,  offered  indulgences  in  the  streets  anrmarke 
m  taverns  and  private  houses.J    Tetzel  executed  his  trust  withThe  mosl 
shameless  contempt  of  all  decency.     There  was  no     n   however  C 
strous  which  an  mdulgence  could  not  remit;  "and  even Tf  any  one 
which  IS  doubtless  impossible,  had  offered  violence  to  the  We    ed  VirTn 
Mary,  mother  of  God,"  cried  Tetzel  "let  him  nn,.  ^«i     ,  ,  .  .  ^^^^^^ 

Tpto?  'Vl'  ''  '^^'^^^  him!"§ ''E;:L';TdeX7  Luhe  ^ 
spoke  of  indulgences  in  a  manner  that  even  idiots  could  no   endure  » 
Ihe  indulgences  were  farmed;  they  were  sold  in  the  gross  1  the  b'; 
bidders,  and  were  by  them  dispersed  amongst  retail  pedlers  of  pardons 
who  resorted  to  public  houses,  exhibited  their  wares,  picked  theCkets* 
of  the  credulous,  and  spent  the  money  at  the  gaming-table  or  in  niore 
s  andalous  objects  which  need  not  be  mentioned.     " The  e  abuses  are 
'ttoV^e"  r^e^o^  h'"^f  •  ^"^•'°"'"  ^^^^  ^^^  Jesuit  Maim bourg 

prese^nrocc.i:''.;  m^i  vf/ei^r ''"  i«  Pallavicino's  special  pleading  on  the 

atq^ue  infortunata  isiuTcoXte!^:!!^msum:  """''  '"' ''""  impenderat  in  private 

«  is  shlTn  to'^be'fiire  brPallavi^ino  -  bit  Ihe'^f  "i'  ^^^  ^'"^"^  ^^^^  '^''  '^^  ^^^"t 
above  given.     Maddalenn  oprf.f^r  "  .    ,  {"'"'^  ""'^  '^*""«  ''»  and  on  Ihe  grounds 

money!;  and  the  bishop  forsSLwa'^lt^^^^^^^  *«  -"'ct  her 

Guicc.  lib.  xiii.  ^  ^  °  '^''^^  performed  his  duty  with  miserly  extortion. 


48 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


!  I 


Tetzel  and  his  indulgences  roused  Luther  and  his  reformation.    Lu- 
ther was  a  monk,  and  would  probably  have  died  a  monk,  but  for  these 
same  indulgences.     Intellectual  and  religious  freedom  gleamed  from 
amidst  these  abuses  like  the  beams  of  the  morning  sun  athwart  the  mist 
of  the  valley.     We  should  forget  the  disgraceful  abuses,  thankful  in- 
deed for  their  issue.     They  brought  to  life  a  Martin  Luther.     A  man 
he  was  laid  up  for  a  great  occasion :  a  hard,  indefatigable   German 
student,  working  and  waiting  for  he  knew  not  what — but  working  and 
waiting  still — for  he  felt  hi»  destiny.     And  who  was  this  famous  Mar- 
tin Luther?     "Not  the  son  of  an  incubus — a  foul  demon," — says  the 
Jesuit  Maimbourg,  "  as  some  assert,  to  make  him  more  odious,  without 
the  least  appearance  of  truth;  and  it  had  never  been  doubted  until  he 
became  a  leader  of  heresy,  which  he  might  well  become,  without  its 
being  necessary,  for  that  purpose,  to  substitute  a  devil  in  the  place  of 
his  father,  John  Luder,  and  to  dishonor  his  mother,  Margaret  Linder- 
mann,  by  a  birth  so  infamous."*     And  yet  such  a  monstrosity  was  ac- 
tually believed  possible.     Yes,  it  was  believed,  and  inculcated  by  the 
learned  casuists,  that  a  devil  could  be  the  veritable  father  of  a  man. 
The  case  is  specified  in  the  code  of  the  Jesuit-casuists.t    Luther's  pa- 
rents were  poor:  but  he  received  a  good  education.     At  the  age  of 
twenty  he  surpassed  all  his  companions  in  intellect  and  learning.     He 
became  a  monk,  scared,  it  is  said,  by  a  thunderbolt,  or  rendered  thought- 
ful of  the  future  by  the  sudden  death  of  a  friend.     He  proved  to  be  a 
valuable  acquisition  to  the  monks,  and  honored  the  Order,  which  was 
that  of  St.  Augustin.     He  preached  with  applause — taught  philosophy 
with  approbation — and  transacted  important  business  for  his  Order,  at 
Rome,  with  so  much  skill  and  integrity,  that,  on  his  return,  they  made 
him  a  doctor.     He  was  then  in  his  thirtieth  year — ready  with  his  wits, 
subtle,  naturally  eloquent,  elegant  and  polished  in  his  diction,  indefati- 
gably  laborious,  and  such  a  veteran  in  study  that  he  passed  whole  days 
without  sparing  a  moment  to  swallow  a  morsel.    What  did  he  study  so 
intensely?     The  languages,  the  "Fathers,"  particularly  St.  Augustin. 
Nothing  in  these,  certainly,  to  lead  him  whither  he  was  destined  to  go: 
but,  with  such  a  heart,  and  will,  and  mind,  as  he  possessed,  they  served 
the  effectual  purpose  of  intellectual  training  capable  of  being  fruitful  on 
any  and  every  occasion,  which  was  all  that  was  wanted  for  Martin  Lu- 
ther.    Look  at  the  man — strong,  robust,  adequate  to  any  amount  of 
labor — a  bilious  and  sanguine  temperament,  whereof  all  heroes  have 
been  compounded — an  eye  piercing  and  all  on  fire — a  voice  sweet  in 
the  calm,  but  terrible  in  the  storm  of  the  soul.     Would  you  hear  an 
enemy's  description  of  this  mighty  man?    You  will  smile,  and  through 
the  mist  of  rancorous  detestation,  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  vital  rays 
which  a  jaundiced  eye  for  itself  bedaubs.     "His  look  was  haughty, 
intrepid,  bold;  but  he  could  soften  it  down  when  he  wished  to  counter- 
feit humility  and  austerity,  which  was  very  seldom.    There  was,  above 
all,  in  his  soul,  a  great  fund  of  pride  and  presumption,  which  inspired 


*  Hist,  du  Luther,  p.  24. 
t  Sa,  verb.  Ltixuriap  num.  6. 


Latin 


The  parages  are  totally  unfit  for  quotation  even  in 


IGNATIUS. 


49 


tion  even  m 


him  with  contempt  for  everything  that  did  not  coincide  with  his  senti- 
ments, and  that  spirit  of  brutal  insolence  with  which  he  outrageously- 
treated  all  those  who  opposed  his  heresy,  without  respecting  either  king, 
emperor,  pope,  or  all  that  is  most  sacred  and  inviolable  on  earth.  He 
was  incapable  of  retracting  what  he  once  asserted.  He  Avas  irritable, 
vindictive,  imperious,  always  wishing  to  be  the  master,  and  eager  to 
distinguish  himself  by  the  novelties  of  his  doctrine,  which  he  wished 
to  establish  in  his  school  on  the  ruins  of  those  of  the  greatest  geniuses, 
to  wit,  Aristotle,  St.  Thomas,  Scotus,  8t.  Bonaventure,  and  the  other 
scholastics,  who,  he  said,  had  corrupted  true  philosophy,  and  the  solid 
truths  of  Christian  theology.  Such  is  the  veritable  character  of  Martin 
Luther,  in  which  we  may  say  there  was  a  great  mixture  of  some  good 
qualities  and  many  bad  ones,  and  that  he  was  still  more  debauched  in 
mind  than  in  morals  and  his  manner  of  life,  which  always  passed  for 
regular  enough  whilst  he  lived  in  the  cloister  before  his  heresy,  which 
gave  the  finish  to  the  corruption  of  his  mind  and  heart."*  1  confess 
that  this  Jesuit-portraiture  of  Luther  seems  to  me  far  more  creditable  to 
the  man  of  history  than  all  the  panegyrics  of  his  party.  It  is  an  ori- 
gmal  character:  harshly,  savagely  expressed— "  brutally,"  if  I  may- 
borrow  from  the  Jesuit,--but  the  elements  thus  distorted  were  splen- 
didly adapted  to  the  sphere  from  which  he  was  destined  to  uproot 

Perverse,  all  monstrous,  all  prodigious  things, 
Abominable,  unutterable,  and  worse 
Than  fables  yet  have  feigned,  or  fear  conceived, 
Gorgous,  and  Hydras,  and  Chimieras  dire.t 

There  is  no  evidence  to  show  that  Luther  had  any  intention,  at  first, 
to  push  matters  to  extremities ;  but  his  was  not  a  nature  to  shrink  from 
the  flashing  blade  of  defiance  at  any  moment,  in  any  place,  at  any  dis- 
advantage. Fradus  illabatur  orbis—impavidum  ferient  minx:  the 
pagan  impiety  of  Ajax  defying  the  gods  was  Luther's  heroic  uncon- 
querable ness—/Afl«  neither  men  nor  devils  could  disprove.  Having 
once  begun— and  gently  enough,  in  all  conscience— the  patrons  of 
abuses,  by  their  violent  and  haughty  indignation,  made  it  impossible 
tor  him  to  stop  short  with  mild  animadversions  and  thin  elucidations, 
-"^f  V  ^""^^^^  ^^®  outline,  and  then  he  dug  into  the  stubborn  metal 
with  his  delving  burin.  His  motives  for  this  "  interference"  have  been 
impugned  by  his  subsequent  opponents.  Some  think  it  the  result  of 
mere  monkish  envy,  because  his  Order  was  not  employed  to  preach  the 
lucrative  speculation  !  It  was  to  be  expected  that  his  character  would 
be  fiercely  assailed  for  his  boldness  in  meddling  with  i\  beard  of  the 
mighty  lion.  He  has  not  lacked  defenders  ;t  and,  with  all  his  fauhs, 
1  would  rather  give  Luther  my  hearty  hand,  than  a  smile  of  approval 
to  nis  antagonists. 

Luther  stopped  not  at  indulgences,  as  all  the  world  knows.  Riaht 
onwards  he  went,  or  was  driven,  by  persecution,  to  the  consummation. 
In  1520  he  pubhshed  his  "  Tract  against  the  Popedom,"  in  which  he 

t^'TV-f^-  •         t  Paradise  Lost,  b    ii 

subjea!    \^l!t  eTlSst  ^'^  '°  ^'^^  ^'  °^  ^"''^'''"'  ''"^  ^"""^  enlightenment  onthe 
VOL.  I.  4 


50 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


drew  the  sword:  and  then  his  "Babylonish  Captivity,"  in  which  he 
Hung  away  the  scabbard.  Measures  were  no  longer  kept  by  either 
party.  Fierce  passion  dashed  fuel  into  the  general  conflagration.  In 
lorn  Leo  issued  his  damnatory  bull,  excommunicating  Luther,  deli- 
vering  him  over  to  the  devil,  requiring  the  secular  princes  to  seize  him, 
and  condemning  his  books  to  be  burned.  Luther,  nothing  dismayed, 
returned  measure  for  measure  ;  and,  raising  a  huge  pile  of  wood  with- 
out  the  walls  of  Wittemberg,  hurled  the  decretals,  canon  law,  and  bull, 
to  the  flames  together,  over  against  the  flashing  flame  as  he  stood,  the 
genius  of  reformation  to  the  world.* 

This  "heresy"  was  destined  to  be  a  lasting  blow  to  the  popedom 
and  all  its  prerogatives.     Princes,  nobles,  and  people  favored  the  move- 
ment.     i'apal  downfall  was  a  providential  decree,  since  every  circum- 
stance of  the  age  hailed  the  event  with  exultation.     The  popes  had  few 
triends  in  Germany,  nor  did  they  deserve  any.    Catholic  writers  ad- 
mit the  fact.     "  The  violent  contests  between  the  popes  and  the  empe- 
rors m  former  times,"  says  Dr.  Lingard,  »  had  left  a  germ  of  discon- 
tent, which  required  but  little  aid  to  shoot  into  open  hostihty;  and  the 
minds  of  men  had  of  late  years  been  embittered  by  frequent  but  use- 
less complaints  of  the  expedients  devised  by  the  papal  court  to  fill  its 
tn^asury  at  the  expense  of  the  natives."     The  same  writer  attests  the 
worldliness,  ignorance,  and  immorality  of  the  German   bishops  and 
clergy  in  general.!    What  wonder,  then,  that  the  people  exulted  at 
the  nope  of  that  destruction  which  would  avenge  their  grievances  at 
the  hands  of  extortionate  churchmen,  or  that  princes  and  nobles  should 
favor  a  movement  which  was  likely  to  turn  to  their  advantage  ?    All 
had  specific  objects  to  gain  from  a  common  enemy;  all,  therefore,  hearti- 
y  joined  in  the  onslaught.     Then  came  the  new  men  of  the  age— the 
iterary  men,  looking  forward  to  something  more  solid  than  mere  intel- 
lectual  triumphs  over  their  monastic  rivals.     Their  writings,  winged 
by  the  art  of  printing,  "enlightened"  the  people,  and  "  popular  rights" 
roused  an  echo  in  the  nation's  heart.     Besides,  consider  the  novelty  of 
the  thing—that  stirring  principle  of  hun  an  encouragement.     Over 
above  these  motives  towered  the  spirit  of  religion,  as  it  were,  a  muffled 
angel,  trembling  for  the  result,  but  still  hopeful  of  the  time  when,  dat- 
ing from  Luther's  movement,  religious  freedom,  in  its  widest  extent, 
would  bless  humanity.     Only  in  the  present  age  we  begin  to  enjov 
that  blessed  result;  and  even  Rome  herself,  despite  her  own  intole- 
rance, finds  that  the  descendants  of  Luther  are  amongst  her  most  gene- 
rous opponents,  willing  to  grant  her  the  boon  which  she  never  viilded 
without  compulsion.j    Dreadful  contests,  horrible  crimes  were  in  store, 

*  Blunt,  100;  Milner,  iv. ;  Ling.  vi.  100;  D'Aubigne,  ii.  150. 
that  period        ^^'  "'  ^''  ^^'"^  "^^  ^'""  "  "^'^  ^'"^  «""""'"■)'  ^flhe  state  of  Germany  at 

r^HHZ  ^"Sk''k^"^'"  ""i  k\'"'^  P^uP^'  ^^^^^  ^"»^"«t  l-^'  1832,  and  addressed  to  all 
fhi  nl  .  '  ^'•=^'"«h"p8  and  bishops,  the  principle  of  allowing  liberty  of  conscience  to 
ource  o^ntlrfiffr"';'^  ''  "absurd,  erroneous,  and  delirious,  derived  from  the  corrupt 
,f  "^'""I'fferentism.  For  the  liberty  of  error,"  says  the  pope. «« is  death  to  the 
sou."  There's  the  rub.  Who  is  to  define  "  error  ?"  It  was  i^n  compliance  with  thU 
declaration  that  La  Mennais,  in  the  following  September,  dissolved  the  socie^  which 


i 


1  which  he 
t  by  either 
ration.  In 
uther,  deli- 
I  seize  him, 
dismayed, 
tvood  with- 
in, and  bull, 
!  stood,  the 

?.  popedom 
1  the  move- 
ry  circum- 
es  had  few 
writers  ad- 
the  empe- 
of  discon- 
';  and  the 
It  but  use- 
-t  to  fill  its 
attests  the 
shops  and 
?xulted  at 
Bvances  at 
les  should 
Jge  ?     All 
re,  hearti- 
age — the 
lere  intel- 
s,  winged 
ar  rights" 
novelty  of 
nt.     Over 
a  muffled 
I'hen,  dat- 
(st  extent, 
1  to  enjoy 
ivn  intole- 
lost  gene- 
r  yielded 
i  in  store, 


Grermany  at 

essed  to  all 
nscience  to 
the  corrupt 
eath  to  the 
:e  with  thia 
siety  which 


IGNATIUS.  -51 

ere  the  fair  face  of  Christianity  would  beam  upon  mankind  ;  but  Pro- 
vidence slept  not :  hope  dried  her  tears  and  smiled  through  her  an- 
guish. ^ 

Leo  X.  died  in  1521,  by  poison,  as  is  very  probable.*  His  prede- 
cessor was  thought  to  have  been  taken  off"  in  like  manner.  That  age 
scrupled  at  few  or  no  atrocities.  Money  could  buy  every  heart  and 
hand  m  the  Roman  court.  Who  was  to  succeed  the  magnificent  Leo  ? 
V\  hat  an  element  of  durability  is  that  electorate  of  the  popedom  '  A 
king—an  absolute  monarch  elected  by  an  oligarchy  of  churchmen. 
Ihere  was  hope  for  each:  the  elect  was  the  creature  of  faction.  The 
reign  of  each  pope  was  the  ascendancy  of  a  political  system.  *  For  a 
time,  opponents  were  silenced ;  but  they  did  not  despair,  for  their  turn 
might  be  the  next.  To  this  principle  of  the  popedom  is  to  be  lareelv 
attributed  its  duration.  Soon  would  the  kings  of  Europe  be  able  to 
influence  the  electing  conclave,  and  insure  a  creature  of  their  own  in 
the  pontiff;  "  St.  Peter's  successor,"  "  Father  of  the  Faithful."  and 
"  V  icar  of  Jesus  Christ." 

Who  was  to  succeed  and  govern  the  church  in  her  dread  predica- 
ment? Luther's  movement  was  rapidly  advancing;  the  enemies  of 
Leo  were  rising  from  their  humiliation.  The  Popedom  was  at  war 
with  the  Dukes  of  Ferrara  and  Urbino.  The  latter  had  been  spoiled 
ol  his  state  by  Leo,  who  coveted  that  of  the  former  as  well.  The  car- 
dinals were  divided  into  factions;  the  whole  State  of  the  Church  was 
^Af^^u-  ,  "*  disorder  by  the  anarchy,  of  eight  months'  duration. 
Add  to  this,  the  war  which  had  broken  out  between  the  Emperor  and 
the  King  of  France;  the  island  of  Rhodes  besieged  bv  the  Turks  the 
constant  terror  of  Christendom.t 

In  the  conclave  for  the  election  of  the  new  pope,  the  various  factions 
could  come  to  no  choice;  Cardinal  Medici,  an  aspirant,  flattered  the 
rising  star  of  Europe,  Charles  V.,  by  dexterously  proposing  to  the  car- 
dinals,  Adrian  of  Utrecht,  ci-devant  co-regent  of  Spain,  after  having 
been  the  preceptor  of  Charles.  It  was  made  to  appear  that  Adrian's 
election  was  a  matter  of  chance.  The  excuse  was  probably  the  self- 
detence  of  the  factions,  when  they  experienced  the  man  of  their  choice. 
Bu  mere  "chance"  will  account  for  nothing  in  these  times;  all  was 
coo  calculation  and  oily  craft.  It  was  by  the  influence  of  Charles  V. 
hat  Adrian  of  Utrecht  (as  the  honest  man  called  himself)  was  called 
to  ascend  the  papal  throne.  Doubtless  some  of  the  cardinals  were 
taken  by  surprise  in  the  matter,  and  when  the  thing  was  done,  thev 
scarcely  knew  how  it  came  about.  It  is  said  that  they  were  half  dead 
witn  terror  at  Adrian's  acceptance  of  the  dignity;  for  they  had  per- 

he  had  established  for  "advocating  religious  liberty."— .4/faimdeflo;/ie   oarM  V  Aa 
la  Menna.s,  w.th  copy  of  the  « letter.''-Pe„nj,  Cycl.  '«  Pope.7  "  '  ^  ^"^ 

faann.  Leo  X. ;  Roscoe,  ubi  svprit.     Sannazarius  gives  him  an  epigram  : 
"  Sacra  sub  extremS,  si  forte  requiritis,  herd 
Cur  Leo  non  potuit  sumere  :  vendiderat  " 

'^^^:^izZ'z:^^^rT^  '«"«f  [——'i  ..hi.  ....ho.,, 

T  Guic.  lib.  loj  Sarpi,  i.  c.  22. 


II 


i  ' 


■,<  I 


Jr 


m\ 


62 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


the  devouring  "stork,"  which  ^.sop  lells  us  w  re  contded  ns\'in  ^ 
on  a  certain  occasion,  certainly  the  cardinnh  nnTT  ^°"T  "  '^'"S'^' 
of  Leo  became  direful  "FroJ"  with  »  Zlf.?!    i       \'^^^^'^^S  menials 

intentions-a  genuine  dergyman^t  benevolence  and  pure 

WhoBG  hands  are  pure,  whose  doctrine  and  whose  lifn 
Coincident,  exhibit  lucid  proof  "° 

That  he  is  honest  in  the  sacred  cause.''t 

made  him  the  unavailimr Tmr  ,„  v  ^  j  '^'•?,p™Peror  Maximilian 
famous  Charlerv  S2nd  „f  =i^™°'''°"'  ^u^-"'"''  »''"^™"'ls  ihe 
Toriosa.  After  Ferdinand'"  death  hH'"  ^""^  '"''"  """  '"^'"'P""  »f 
Ximene.  and  wa.  mZ  gtefr'^f-S.^Z^^  StXVT'"  ''""""'" 

;v,,  ,,m_es  .era  aronnd  and  hefir^  hi^i!  '  N:.' Jj^l'^e;!:";!-;; 

"No  :  he  was  serious  in  a  serious  cause. 
Th  ♦kkT"'^  *°°  ^«"  t^'^  weighty  terms 

loLn   ^"M"'""  ^"  ^^"ee.    /fe  would  not  stoop 
To  conquer  those  by  jocular  exploits,  ^ 

Whom  truth  and  soberness  assail'd  in  vain  "IT 

Bon,a,  the  C»t.r,  „/ ^  j:'.f!f:^jLllT-,Uf  rli^ht'titM' 


*  Ranke,  p.  26.  f  Ibid     n   97  +  o 

^  "  Vix  ex  ingenua  plebe      et  ,it  aiii  li.^-     .       }  Cowper,  TAc  Task,  B.  II. 


placeat  coctoris  cerevisia^  nin  st  um  eum  n,  «!'  ""'"'°''"'"  textor,quamquam  pier 
I  Panvin.  Hadrian.  VI. ;  Du  ,i„  Cent  xv  '~^'"*'''"'  '""""  «'  »>"Bi-"~i'a«r. 
Ti  Cowper,  The  Task,  B.  II. 


F-: 


lent.     Pas- 
Jpe-elect  in 
»oyg,  whom 
lor  exactly 
d  as  kings, 
ng  menials 
I  Adrian  of 
ning-knife, 
In  truth, 
hly  unble- 
han  a  faint 
and  pure 


fter  Strug, 
will  be  to 
drian's  ef- 

)ne  of  the 
r  of  small 
.§  Edu- 
i  was  ad- 
heart  can 
theology, 
aximilian 
v'ards  the 
bopric  of 
Cardinal 

informed 
new  that 
as  many 


e  Mate 
dorte  di 
ch  was 


IGNATIUS.  58 

spread  over  polite  literature  in  the  happy  times  of  Leo  X.  was  obscured 
by  a  passing  but  murky  cloud,  in  the  short  pontificate  of  Adrian  VI. 
Could  a  Flemish  pope,— mm  ponlefice  Fiamingo,-—ona  who  had  always 
lived  amidst  scholastic  subtleties,  could  such'a  one  enjoy  the  epigrams 
of  Jhmho,  or  the  elegant  letters  of  Sadolet?"     This  significant  intro- 
duction prepares  us  for  a  scene.     It  follows :—"  Scarcely  was  he  in 
Rome,  when  the  whole  tribe  of  poets  seemed  struck  by  a  thunderbolt 
— scattered  in  every  direction.     Sadolet  went  first  to  his  country-house, 
and  then  to  his  bishopric  of  Carpentras."     Why  was  he  not  there  be- 
fore ?  .  .  .  Why  did  he  decamp?     We  have  the  reason  :  "  Monsignor 
Sadolet,"  wrote  Girolamo  Negri  to  Micheh,"is  well  in  the  vinejard, 
sequestered  from  the  vulgar  herd,  and  cares  not  for  favors;  particularly 
as  the  pope  the  other  day  happening  to  cast  his  eyes  over  some  elegant 
Latin  letters,  only  observed  :  '  Sunt  literas  unius  poetse' — '  these\re 
some  poet's  letters' — as  though  he  snubbed  eloquence.     And  again, 
when  he  was  shown  the  Laocoon  as  something  excellent  and  wonder- 
ful, he  said:  *  fHunt  idola  antiquomm'' — 'these  are  the  idols  of  the 
ancients.'     So  that  I  very  much  doubt  that  he  will  not  some  day  do 
what  they  say  Saint  Gregory  did— and  that  out  of  all  these  statues, 
the  living  memorials  of  Rome's  grandeur  and  glory,  he'll  make  lime 
for  building  St.  Peter's!"* 

We  must  now  inquire  who  these  unfortunate  poets  were,  that  crowd 
of  poets,— ;>or''<ca  turba,—w\iYi  their  pleasant  literature,— ar/ie/iw  lit- 
teratura,  whom  the  advent  of  honest  Adrian  unsettled  and  put  to  flight 
in  a  manner,  and  with  results,  so  feelingly  lamented  by  the  Cavalfer- 
jesuit  Tirabosch.  These  gentle  shepherds,  or  rather  these  flaunting 
Rochesters,  must  interest  us,  since  they  interest  a  Jesuit.  Andres,  a 
sterner  Jesuit,  has  expressed,  as  we  have  heard  (p.  82),  an  opinion, 
founded  on  facts,  not  at  all  favorable  to  the  intrinsic  worth  of  the  Leo- 
nine poets  most  in  favor,  with  whom  not  to  sympathise,  only  befits  "a 
Flemish  pope  nursed  in  scholastic  subtleties,"  according  to  the  cavalier 
Tirabosch. 

Their  chief  was  Pietro  Bembo,  a  first-rate  scholar  and  admirable 
correspondent,  as  appears  by  his  numerous  letters  on  all  manner  of 
subjects  and  to  all  manner  of  persons.  As  secretary  to  Leo  X.,,  he 
is  unsurpassed  in  his  official  despatches,  composed  Leonis  Decimi 
nomine,  in  the  name  of  the  pope ;  as  an  intellectual  voluptuary  in 

*«Qiinsta  sichiarahice.che  snll'  amena  letteratura  si  sparse  ne'lieti  tempi  rli  Leon 
A.  fu  oscurata  da  una  passaggiera  ma  (blta  nube  nel  PonteHcato  di  Adriano  VI.  Uno 
i  ontehce  Piaininingo,  e  vissuto  sempre  fra  le  scolastiche  sottiglieze.  poteva  egligodere 
o  degli  Epigrainmi  del  Bemho,  o  dell'eleganti  lettere  del  Sadoleto.'  Apena  egli  fu  in 
Koma,  Che  tutta  la  poetica  t.irba  sembro  percossa  dal  folgore,  e  qui  e  ih  disperse  ;  e 
il  Sadoleto  rnedesimo  riiiratosi  alia  campagna,  passr)  posciaal  su  Vescovadodi  Carpen- 
tras:  Monsignor  hadoleto,  scr\^^v^  Girolamo  Negri  a  Marcantonio  Micheli  a '17  di 
iviarzp  del  lo2J  (1);  sta  bene  alia  vigna  sequestrato  dal  volgo,  e  nan  si  cura  di  favori  • 
masswmnenteche  il  Pontefice  I'altro  di  leggendo  certe  lettere  Mine  ed  eleganti,  ebbe  'a 
ZtLfn"^  »  ,  •:f  "«^«s  Poe/iB,  quasi  beffegiando  la  eloquenza.  Ed  essendogli  ancora 
mostrato  m  Belmdere  tl  Laocoonte  per  una  cosa  excellentee  mirabile,  disse  :  Sunt  Idola 
Antmornm.  Di  modoche  dubito  molto  un  dl  nonfaccia  quel  che  si  dice  aver  fatto  gia 
^.Giegorio,  e  che  di  tutte  queste  statue,  viva  memoria  del(a  grandezza  e  gloria  Romana, 
non  faccn  mlr.  «.,.  lafahrica  di  S.  Pidro.-'—Lvticre  di  l>rincipe,  t.  i. ;  Tirabosch  t. 


vii.  P.  i.  20,  et 


seq. 


54 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


retirement,  he  wns  equalled  by  many  in  his  Jln»n1n«i  «,  n 

accompan  ed  bv  his  mistress  In  !/,..«„•       *  u      •^^^'^'^^^e  »'  Padua, 
the  time  of  her  de^rTn  Ifi4    ^t^'"'"']:  ^'^°  [^"^^in^d  with  him  to 

is  possible  tha.'?orthrSue  o^hTs^ir^'".';' ^'^  T^'^^'^  y^"' '» 

position  unfittin/tL^tcTe^X^^^^^^^^ 

as  we  are  nssnrpfJ-*  K.,»   ^i  .         r  l-     ^""'"  "«  nnpmea  lo  Dembo, 

sonnets  surpass  aU   his  other  wr  tint       iT' ^"''"^ ''^*^'  '^''^ 

III.  (the  frienrorAlexL.de    Vr„?,"  '?"''''  f^".'  '"  *^'^'^'  P°P«  P«"» 
a  cardinal,  and    nvS  h' '  ^1''r"^  P^^o"  of  the  Jesuits),  made  him 

pontiff-  (who  "passed  over''  hi    fo?       V  ^  ^  u'^^^^  ^"^^^^'^J   ^X  '^e 

'ealthy\eneficr(uv:;i^hop   /:7m"nf  i^°e%^rt    ""'  """^ 
many  of  his  old  associates,  an^d  final^!  in^he  sJv  ^ntv-sTxtt  v^"«T 
age,  quietly  to  end  his  days  in  1547  t  ^^n^y-sixth  year  of  his 

*  Dublin  Review,  xxxix.  p.  40. 

v.zio,  o  come  altri  direbbe,    in  i  del  1  oece  S.^  '',,'=^'r'?""°  '"''«"'  «'«"«  "«>«80 

Bembo  with  a  letter  of  introd.ctiorDurTn'dlnnlr^^  Melancthon  sent  Sabinus  to 
Melnncthon  had  7  what  "umbe  of  heaS,^rd  vlh.^  w  "v  ""^  Sabinus  what  salary 
f'^ture  state  and  the  resurrection?    TotlefiL    S«,  ^n.T"'''"  concerning  a 

cardinal  cried  out-"  Ungrateful'  Germa  "'o  'p',  rch  sKt^ricw?"'"'  "^^"-  ''' 
of  so  great  a  man  ."»     The  answer  to   th«  sbo„„^  .•  °     "  P^^e  so  many  toils 

usually  1500  hearers.  "  I  cnnTot  believe  t  »  rP„?i"^'Hf "  ^"??  '^^'  Melancthon  had 
of  an  university  in  Europe,  except  that  alp  ril  J  '^  ^^^  '="!^'"'''-  "  ^  ''"  ""» »'""«' 
lars  »  Still  Melancthon  haSTequS  So  he.irr  T  ^I'^^'T'  ^'"'  «°  ""'"^  ^^^o- 
replied  that  Melancthon's  works^were^  ^ull  proof  of  hlV\"  ?"^  ^l"'^"""'  ^^^'""^ 
"I  should  have  a  better  opinion  of  him  "Lu\Z,hl  ^'\^^^\^^  '"  ^^ose  two  articles. 
them  at  all»-W..  Jum^ruden^Z]  ./S'^^c^XI-^'a;;*;  S:,ti^  SS^; 


IGNATIUS.  66 

•iiy  to  observe  that  the  licentious  poems  of  his  youth  were  not  likely 
to  be  »' passed  over"  by  .Adrian,  as  they  were  by  Leo,  and  subaequenily 
by  Paul  III.  of  Jesuit  memory.* 

One  more  specimen  of  the  poetic  crowd  dispersed  by  Adrian  may  be 
mentioned  :  Pietro  Aretino,  whose  name  has  acquired  an  infamous 
celebrity.  Extreme  licentiousness  is  the  characteristic  of  this  poet,  if 
he  bo  worthy  of  the  name.  He  sold  his  pen  to  reij;rning  sovereigns, 
and  gave  them  for  their  jjold  the  most  base  and  degrading  flatteries. — 
And  yet,  it  is  well  known  he  wrote  several  devotional  pieces;  in  the 
list  of  his  works,  among  many  abominations,  appear  the  Life  of  Saint 
Cnlherine  of  Sienna,  and  a  Paraphrase  of  the  Penitential  Psalms, 
which  the  author,  an  enemy  to  every  religious  faith  and  to  all  morals, 
wrote  only  because  they  brought  him  a  larger  sum  of  money.  In  spite 
ol  this  profligacy  of  mind  and  heart,  Aretino  received  from  his  contem- 
poraries the  epithet  of  7/  JJivino,  the  Divine!  He  had  the  eflrontery 
to  aflix  the  title  to  his  name.  His  life  was  sullied  by  every  species  of 
vice.  Utterly  without  a  sense  of  honor,  personal  chastisement  was  the 
only  expedient  capable  of  repressing  his  satirical  venom  ;  and  that  he 
irequently  underwent  at  the  hands  of  his  enemies.  On  the  other  hand, 
in  his  dramatic  pieces  he  paints  undisguisedly  the  vices  of  the  great  as 
well  an  those  of  the  people,  and  preserves,  with  singular  truth  and  vi- 
vacity of  coloring,  the  picture  of  the  general  dissoluteness  of  manners, 
ond  the  loose  principles  of  the  age.  "From  no  other  source,"  says 
Bismondi,  whose  account  of  the  man  I  have  condensed,  "from  no  other 
source  can  we  obtain  a  more  correct  insight  into  that  abandonment  of  all 
morals,  honor  and  virtue,  which  marked  the  sixteenth  century.''  This 
crowd-poet,  Aretino,  was  the  acknowledged  friend  of  Leo  X.,  and  sub- 
sequently of  Clement  VII.,  and  still  later  was  recommended  to  Paul  J!i. 
by  his  son,  the  Duke  of  Parma,  as  deserving  a  cardinal's  hat,  and  had 
nearly  ntiamed  that  distinction,  on  the  death  of  Paul,  from  his  succes- 
sor Julius  ill.t  But  it  is  evident  that  he  could  find  no  favour  with 
>fidnan  VI. 

.'ifJ  u  f  ^^.'''■°  ^f'"'"'  [F"-]  '»'•  other  assertions  of  the  like  nature.  On  being  informed 
thn  Nndolet  was  al.out  to  write  an  explanation  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans,  Brmbo 
™;  '       f^'T  "'^  '^*""'  '^•"'^'•'es  ;  they  ill  become  a  man  of  pravitv-0/n»7/e  has 

Si  n  1  '"  Sravern  virum  tales  ineptitB."—Greg.  Michel.  Not.  in  Curios. 

bcginnin'— '  "P"'""^*'^"  '"'"  sharply  for  his  licentious  poems,  particularly  the  Elegy 

*«  Ante  alias  omnes,  mens  hie  quos  educat  hortus, 
Una  puellares  allicit  herba  manus." 

liSr*  r""°"  ^^^<  *"''-''u'  "".^  "l^  ^'^Sy-  ^"  Scaliger's  opinion-and  all  must  agree 
w     V  Z7I«?  ?"»""';  may  be  justly  called  a  most  obscene  piece   of  wit,  or  a  most 

rv?rvTn«nn  "''"^""'^y-"  " J^""^"  "''^  ""'"^  P'^^*'^  "^  »^'«  ^^'■"^^^^  ^^'^^'^  ^^i«en  in 
S.0    rmlr  r„  .  """^^  «greenbly  to  the  corrupt  taste  of  the  time,  and  to  the  humors  of 

Co"„ff  Th.^Bu^d'omfm,  p.^3'23.  '^  ^^  ^'""'^  "'''''''-    '''  ^^^'^'  «''"''"'  ^^•^^  «-"«• 
t  Hismondi,  i.  p.  433 j  Feller,  Biog.  Univ.     See  also  Tiraboschi,  t.  vii.  p.  11,  1.  iii  c 
BO,  lor  a  ilnghing  account  of  Aretino;  the  Jesuit  seeming  to  forget  that  this  "poet"' 

r™.  i  r;;fIV  P'^"  "^  i,''='^  ^^'^^y  "i^de  him,  and  solid  cash,  amounted  to  2o,000 
crowrn  in  eighteen  years.     Even  Charles  V.  and  Francis  I.  purchased  his  silence.' 


56 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


cardinal,  nnZhi?  "  actually  absent,  and  who  was  unknown  to  the 
uLTk  uf  I  ^  if°"^"n  court,  where  he  had  never  been,-aman  who 
tie  cardiLk  "'fi  V^'  Roman  maxims  and  the  Jicemiourjiverof 
the  cardinals,~so  fixed  attention,  that  Luther's  movement  was  almos 
forgotten.  He  was  even  thought  favorable  to  the  ReformaUon  *  bu 
nothmg  was  further  from  his  intention  than  giving  enco^arment  to 
he  movement  m  its  widest  acceptation.  A  LsclenZs  bSver  in 
the  doctnnes  of  the  Roman  church,  his  ardent  desire  was  to  uphold  k 

vhic^Twa'f  bit  W' '»'  ""^^'^  ''  ''^'''^'^  ^'-  thousanHrs  by 
mem  Hlnur  tv  nf  t^!-^''  <^0"^i3tently  hostile  to  Luther's  move- 
mem.     h  s  purity  of  mtention  and  mtegr  ty  of  life  eave  him  the  fitip 

IVn^ZT-  "'"''  ^"^"-^  °^'^^^  ^°"^-"^d  in  the^slruggk  had    I 

mrvLem  whir'7'  ^'"7  \"^  "P*^"  "'^^^  ^°  P^^^^P^  reltance  tot 
movement  which  threatened  them  with  penury  and  ruin      Adrian 

onged  to  correct  the  abuses  of  the  Church.     L  his  ins  ructions  for 
the  Nunco  whom  he  sent  to  the  Diet,  he  exclaims,-.''  We  know  tha 
Holv  i^     T  "''"^  abominable  things  have  found  a  place  nelr  the 
Holy  Chair,  abuses  in  spiritual  things,  exorbitant  straining  of  prerocm! 

toTh"" I'^'J'^  r  ^  '"'T^ '"  ^^"-     '^^'  d'««^««  *^a«  spread  ffom  the  heTd 
to  the  hmbs-from  the  pope  to  the  prelates:  we  are  all  go^e  a'trav 
^ere  IS  none  that  has  done  rightly  Jno,  not  0Pe."t     He  diaries 

duu"rof\Stffirh'"  "'^^  toLisfyhisincIin;tionastrf:sth: 
auties  ot  his  office,  he  was  resolved  to  direct  his  whole  mind  and  to 

^7h?7etr"r  ^rth"'"".'  "  ^'^  '"i  P^^^^'  ^'^  .^"0/^0^ 
wnence  perhaps  all  the  evil  sprang;  and  that  he  would  anolv  to  th,J 

S^dt'ThrS'^T^h"".'^  ^^"'•^^^  ^'^  the  wMsl^ed' 
Tf  Adr  an';   h..l       f  °^  '^'f  document  attests  at  least  the  sincerity 
P.ltJ         V         '  ''*"'',  '""''  '^^'^^^^  o""-  admiration.     But  the  Jesuit 
1  allavicino  brings  to  bear  upon  it  the  dexterous  political  cmh  of  hi. 

dZ?'  ^f  ''^^  ^^"'  .''  '^^^^^  "«  ^°  d^^'derate  fn  Adrfan  mL  prt 
dence  and  circumspection;  and  he  plainly  expresses  his  op™ ion  that 
government  is  better  administered  by  a  man  of  mediocre  virtue  accom 

ine  Jesuit  in  effect  condemns  almost  every  part  of  this  instruction  • 
but  Panvinius,  who  judged  more  soundly  than  the  cardinal  Jesur  and 
who  was  nearer  the  scene  of  affairs,  does  not  hesitate  to  say  thit  Jv 
Im  integrity  and  kindness,  Adrian  rendered  himself  so  agreeable  to  the 
Cxermans,  that,  had  he  not  been  surprised  by  death,  thefeTs  reason  to 
beheve  he  would  have  remedied  the  evils  of^he  Church  §     S^as 

^aXl^s^^rtf S^£^:^^,,^-^^Je  f^ct:  it  wi„  e.p,ai„  ,ow 
danger  from  literary  and  otherenemies   ifthpv  m,)     ^  I  and   sovereigns  knew  their 

on  the  chancters  and  deeds  of  potentates   if  his  wriUn^I  i  i      .'^  a         keep  silence 
-.hen  the  ^^.,  of  the  greatfto  ngh^t^irt^tTeTSfi'.f.jr  Jackets!  ''"  ''^"'^'^ 

t "  uir/ii  ^?  '^  '''■""*'•  2^'T^-'  "p"''  ^^"'^e  '•  sarpi,  lib.  i. 

co.p.g„ata  da  sen'no'grnd;,  che'^f'^n^'.^.^^i'I^T'/.-t'^di" "■'")''  '"^^'""^  "'=■ 
u,  c.  7.  "  — -lu..-  .or„,t,.,  di  fjiccioi  scnno.-- — Lib. 

$  Hadrianus  I. 


IGNATIUS.  57 

a  futile  hope,  however :  the  evils  were  too  deep — the  circumstances 
were  too  much  involved  to  give  the  least  chance  of  success,  either  to 
the  greatest  integrity  or  the  greatest  skill.     Too  many  stirring  and  im- 
portant interests  of  humanity  depended  upon  that  moveme'nt  which 
was  originated  by  the  abuses  of  religion ;  and  it  must  be  added,  too 
many  human  motives  were  rushing  to  the  contest,  all  destined  to  make 
it  perpetual.     Rome  preferred  her  abuses :  she  hugged  them  closely 
as  a  miser  his  gold.     At  every  step  Adrian  saw  himself  surrounded  by 
a  thousand  difficulties.     In  a  strange  element  at  Rome,  he  could  only 
suffer:  action  was  out  of  his  power.     On  the  other  hand,  his  inflexible 
integrity  scorned  to  make  friends  out  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteous- 
ness ;  and  he  stood  alone,  whilst  his  unpopularity  increased  daily  round 
about  the  papal  throne,  at  length,  and  too  late,  filled  by  an  honest  man. 
It  passed  from  mouth  to  mouth  that  he  had  about  5000  vacant  benefices 
to  bestow ;  the  hopes  of  twice  as  many  hungry  aspirants  were  on  the 
alert;  but  never  did  pope  show  himself  more  chary  and  reserved  in 
that  important  matter.     Adrian  would  know  wlto  it  was  for  whom  he 
provided  a  salary:  he  would  investigate  the  character  of  the  man 
whom  he  appointed  to  preach  morality.     He  set  to  the  work  with  un- 
scrupulous conscientiousness,  and  consequently  disappointed  innumera- 
ble expectations.     The  first  decree  of  his  pontificate  suppressed  the 
reversionary  rights  formerly  annexed  to  church  dignities;    he  even 
recalled   those  already  conceded.*      All  the  venal  offices  invented, 
established,  and  sold  by  Leo,  he  revoked  without  mercy,  to  the  utter 
discomfiture  of  the  beasts  and  birds  of  prey  who  fattened  on  the  spoil. 
It  was  a  severe  measure,  doubtless;  but  Adrian  shrunk  with  horror 
from  the  thought  of  perpetuating  those  infamous  abuses.     General  dis- 
satisfaction was  the  result ;  for,  observe,  many  had  embarked  all  their 
fortunes  in  a  speculation  which  filled  for  a  time  the  hungry  cofl^ers  of 
the  prodigal  Leo.     They  had  risked  all  with  the  hope  of  large  profit. 
Compelled  by  his  exhausted  treasury,  to  enforce  the  strictest  economy, 
Adrian  was  accused  of  avarice.     He  bore  the  calumny  as  it  deserved, 
and  frequently  observed  that  "it  mattered  much  for  his  success  what 
times  a  man  of  the  greatest  virtue  fell  on—mu/tum  referre  ad  felicio- 
remfortimam  in  quae  tempora  alia/jus  ve.l proiclara  virtus  incidisset:' 
How  striking  was  the  comparison  when  the  people  glanced  back  to  the 
times  of  Leo.     Luxury,  peace,  and  festivities  rejoiced  the  sensual  ap- 
plauders  of  a  corrupt  administration— without  a  thought  of  the  future— 
without  a  suspicion  that  the  very  state  of  affairs  which  was  their  glory 
and  their  exultation,  was  rapidly  preparing  the  most  certain  and  inevi- 

f.  *  ^,?™Vif'*^^  *''"  P?P^'  prerogatives  and  abuses  is  conveyed  by  the  followinff  extract 
from  Condiliuc  :  ''  They  (the  popes)  kept  up  all  the  abuses  which  enriched  the  Apos- 
tolic Chamber ;  that  IS,  the  appeal  on  all  affairs  to  the  Holy  See,  the  collation  of  all 
incumbents  reserves,  expectative  graces,  annates,  indulgences,  dispensations,  the 
tithes,  and  the  spoils  of  dying  incumbents.  For  the  popes  hr,d  established  themselves 
the  heirs  of  all  incumbents;  and  not  only  did  they  sieze  the  remaining  proceeds  of  the 
h!nf  h'?'.  r  ^".f"  r*'  "'•"^"l^t^  «•:  the  churches,  or  even  the  goods  which  an  incum- 
bent held  from  h.s  family.     If  the  family  made  any  resistance,  they  were  excommuni- 

at  lNrn;,l»?',f' "»•'/  'J7''''  '^^  ''"''''  ''^""''  '""^'""^  »'^  "^'^^  Italy,  and  even  greater 
at  Naples."— .His^  Moderne,  (Euvres,  t.  x.xiii.  24,2. 


M 


58 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


able  reaction  or  retribution.     It  came  during  the  interregnum— with 

hT;/T- "'r""^.P''''''r  •  '^^^  '""°^^"^  P°P«  bore  the  blame :  Thev 
hated  him  for  the  pena  ties  of  their  own  recklessness,  and  his  prede^ 
cessor's  voluptuous  prodigality.*  ^ 

It  was  the  fatality  of  the  Church  to  ajrffravate  her  calamifip*  h.r  th^ 

fhJZToT';!;  "''^.^  ff'^'^^'^'  ^^«  coSenUoufeSs"  t  "foL' a 
the  hands  of  the  good  Adrian.  But  he  felt  that  inward  impulse  wTose 
motives  If  they  come  not  from  heaven,  cannot  be  traced  toe??!  Adrian 
applied  his  religious  mind  to  the  purification  of  the  Church  corVuS 
by  foul  abuses,-/«rf£,  abusibus  corntptam.  To  aid  in  his  efforts  he 
nvited  to  Rome  and  th^  Vatican,  Marciuus  Cajetan,  and  Peter  Car^ffa 
two  eminent  exceptions  to  the  general  rule  of  clericd  proSv-men 
of   he  strictest  integrity,  and  not  without  knowledge-JKe^rn  Zl 

me?''burn  v^^th':  ^"5'  '^'^  "'^"  ^^^  indignant Larts  of  ^ten  "st 
men     burn  with  a  holy  fire  to  rescue  a  doomed  world  from  imminent 

id  iTn'";":.  CalT  ''"'.  r  °"°"'!S  'r'^^^  '*^^— d  sank  r  ver 
Wp  r;  Z      rf^-  u"l  ^""^^T^  ^^"'^^^^^  ^^r  against  all  immorality 
We  are  presented  with  the  catalogue  of  the  various  delinquents  —th/v 
were  the  Marrani  or  hypocritical  Jews,  who  might  have  been  leiT^one^ 
the  blasphemers;  s.moniacs;  usurers;  and  sodomites.t     Bu    he  was 
doomed  to  die  without  reaping  the  smallest  fruit  from  his  efforts  Tnd 
good  intentions      Innumerable  enemies  were  the  only  resu  t      He  was 
reproached  with  hardness  of  heart,  sordid  economy,  a^nd^ovelliW  7,^ 
and'nurit:J"H'''rr"'^  '^'  '"  ^^'^^  Adrian^s^•nteg^r  ty,      "g^^^^^^ 
uppeHartif  t^.'^H    ''^  T  ''^f '>'  ^'''''^'     ^n  one  occasio^n  th^e 

was  abou  to  ent'  ''^  ''^"I^  'V^'  P'P"'  ^'^^P'^''  ^'""  '""'  ^^  'he  pope 
was  about  to  enter.     Several  soldiers  were  killed  :  the  pope  escaped 

It  rrr'"'''^^  ^''  ^°°^  ''°"""«  ^^'''^h  undisguised T4ret^nor 
was  an  unfeeling  p  elate  in  the  least  blamed  for  hislmpious  w  sh  th^r 
death  had   rid   them  of  the  hated  pope!§     One  u^ff  almost  believe 

tko  f        ?  f  •      ."    .  .^  ^'^°  ^°°"  a^'^'"-     An    nscription  was  seen  on 
he  door  of  his  physician-"  To  the  Liberator  of  his  CounTrv  "The 

usual  phrase,  "not  without  suspicion  of  poison,"  is  omiued  hJ  the  H. 
orian;  but  assuredly  there  never  was  reLon  UerTun^^^^^^^^^ 

iiiy  ui    nis   virtues.      He    had   reigned   on  y  Iwenlv  monlh.       The 
foJIowmg  epitaph  on  his  tomb  chronicles  his  ^d  intLrnt and  tLir 

*  Ranke,  w6j  swpra  ;  ?nnv\n.ut  anteH. 

r  J^•«^"L":iS''''"""' ""°""'^°^' ''^"^'"^  -»  advers.  veneri  deditos.-Pan- 

X  Ber.  Bercast. ,  Hist.  Errlpa  An       i     •  , 

II  "Ibi  levem  ab  initio    moxll  medlcia  nlfeTur'll'l''"'''"  ''"'"'•"''  P"  '''' 

^^^^tama  febre  qu..  decubuisset'dul.ifr;:'  L^^  ^i^."."^  J;""-?  ^  "''"■'' 
puas  4u!im  vens  tangere.Uur,  ifflproDifitf  morte  perierit.--C/«n.  Vil.  '  "  P""'* 


IGNATIUS. 


59 


result— "Here  lies  Pope  Adrian  VI.,  who  deemed  nothing  in  his  life 
more  unfortunate  than  the  possession  of  supreme  power."* 

It  is  pleasant  to  dwell  on  the  character  of  this  good  pope.     There  is 
a  letter  of  his  extant  in  which  he  says,  that  he  would  rather  serve  God 
in  his  priory  in  Louvain  than  be  pope.     He  continued  in  the  Vatican 
the  life  he  had  led  as  a  professor.     It  was  characteristic  of  him,  observes 
Ranke,  that  he  even  brought  with  him  the  old  woman,  his  attendant, 
who  continued  to  provide  for  his  domestic  wants  as  before.     He  made 
no  alteration  either  in  his  personal  habits :  he  rose  with  the  dawn,  read 
his  mass,  and  then  proceeded  in  the  usual  order  to  his  business  and  his 
studies,  which   he  interrupted  only  with  the  most  frugal  dinner.     It 
cannot  be  said  of  him  that  he  was  a  stranger  to  the  general  culture  and 
acquirements  of  the  age:  he  loved  Flemish  art,  and  prized  that  learn- 
ing which  was  adorned  with  a  tinge  of  elegance.    Erasmus  testifies 
that  he  was  especially  protected  by  him  from  the  attacks  of  the  bigots 
of  the  Schools;  and  that  ahhough  he  favored  scholastic  pursuits,  he 
was,  nevertheless,  well  enough  disposed  towards  polite  learning.    Even 
the  cavalier  Tirabosch,  despite  his  evident  prepossession  against  the 
sternness  of  Adrian,  flings  him  the  following  admission:— "Moreover," 
says  he,  "Leo's  prodigality  had  so  exhausted  the  treasury,  that  Adrian 
not  only  had  nothing  to  give  to  the  learned,  but  was  even  in  want  of 
money  for  the  most  pressing  necessities."t    But  he  disapproved  of  the 
almost  heathenish  tendency  to  which  they  gave  themselves  up  in  Rome, 
says  Ranke,  and   he  would  not  so  much  as  hear  of  the  Sect  of  the 
Poets— the  poetic  crowd  whom  he  routed.     His  conduct  was  a  constant 
antithesis  to  that  of  his  predecessor,  the  luxurious  Leo.     The  Jesuit 
i-eller  observes,  that  Adrian  was  as  simple  in  his  manners,  and  as 
economical,  as  Leo  was  prodigal  and  extravagant.     When  the  cardinals 
urged  him  to  increase  the  number  of  his  domestics,  he  replied,  that  he 
desired  before  all  things,  to  pay  the  debts  of  the  Church.    Leo's  grooms 
asked  him  for  employment.     "  How  many  grooms  had  the  late  pope  ?" 
asked  Adrian.     "A  hundred,"  was  the  reply-whereupon  the  pope 
made  the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  said,  "Four  will  be  enough  for  me— 
but  1 II  keep  twelve,  so  as  to  have  a  few  more  than  the  cardinals."! 
JNepotism,  or  the  advancement  of  his  relatives,  was  at  a  discount  dur- 
ing his  pontificate.     One  of  his  relatives  came  to  Rome  from  his  college 
in  luscany:  Adrian  sent  him  back  forthwith,  telling  him  to  take  from 
his  own  conduct  an  example  of  modesty  and   self-denial.      Others,  in 
Ike  manner,  who  had  travelled  on  foot  to  Rome  from  Germany,  with 
he  hope  of  promotion,  he  very  severely  rebuked,  and  dismissed  back 
to  their  country  with  the  gift  of  woollen  garments,  and  a  frugal  viati- 
cum, but  on  foot,  as  they  came  a  fortune-hunting.     Evident  proofs  are 
these  of  his  disapprobation  of  the  contrary  practice  which  was  followed 
by  his  predecessors-so  serious  and  pernicious  to  the  state;  but  to  his 
nends  and  domestics  whom  he  selected  with  the  greatest  care,  he  very 
liberally  conceded  what  he  had  to  give,  and  desired  to  enrich  the  good 


imije 


lllfj'^^plnv!'''  ^^-  ^'"  "'"'  ""'  ^"'  "'*"'  '''^''  '"''^'^'='"'  '"  ^-'^^  «^"^it  quam  quod 


T  Storia,  toin.  vii.  part  i.  p.  22. 


t  Feller. 


60 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


and  studious  with  a  moderate  and  lasting  liberality.*      He  invariablv 
said,  that   he  vvould   give  men  to  benefices;    not   benefice    lo  men 
Adrian's  example  is  a  model.     It  may  be  useful  to  all  who  hold  now"; 
m  any  church,  and  in  any  country.     One  curious  remark  wiflcondude 
this  pleasant  subject      In  a  work  which  he  published  when  Zfessor 

t  r^orS;-?' Ttr'"'?:  r^^  "  M^*^^.  P°P^  ^^^y  -^  even' in  rt. 
ters  ot/ait/i.  t     There  is  little  doubt  that  in  spite  of  the  severity  with 

which  he  would  resist  Luther's  movement,  Addan  had  right  v^vvlof 
mosJ  impS;nT'  ""^'  ''"  '''''''  ^'^  ^*^"^^^  °f  many'abuseTthe 
A  sharp  contest  in  the  conclave  occupied  the  factions  of  the  Roman 
Court  ere  a  successor  could  be.  given  to  Adrian  VI.  a.  d  "  St.  Pete  '" 
The  leading  candidates  were  Giulio  de'  Medici,  and  Cardinal  Colonn'a 

tmrr''','"™r°'"r  ^^'^^^^"  ^hem  settled  the  matter,  and  the 
former  was  elected,  and  assumed  the  name  of  Clement  VII  t    A  na! 

ta"  tslndld  „^"f''-'."'^  ^^='^'"^'^^  h"'"  ^y  -  public  decret  h?s 
talents  and  aptitude  for  business  procured  him  a  large  share  in  Leo's 
administration.  His  name  was  a  talisman  to  the  frivolous  who  vaSy 
imagined  a  return  to  the  "glorious"  days  of  the  Mediceai  pope     hia 

D  cts'oTth?rh^'''l;"  ?u  ^T  ''  '^'  ^^'^^'  -^°  ^"-^^bled  atT  pro  - 
pects  of  the  Church  and  Popedom.    It  seemed  to  be  the  pope's  resolve 

LZ  '^"a  'T""''  °  '^'  ^'''  pontificates-Leo's  instSbi  ity  pro' 
fuseness,  and  objectionable  habits-and  Adrian's  discordance  withTe 

Se'ir'at  lellT  ^T'  ^very  department  was  controlled  by  sound 
ti  ude  rd'moir.  -^  himsel  nothing  was  apparent  but  blameless  rec 
titude  and  moderation.     But  he  was  a  politician  of  the  age,  driving  as 

de'stiWoLtrn  'cir'^^tr  °^i-'^' -^ich.  howeve'r.'he  wa?/ot 
aestined  to  attain.     Clement  VII.  was  a  man  of  extensive  information 

LTh?'"?r'  l^^'t^^'^'y^  ^nd  a  skilful  debater:§  but  act  on  wouTd 
himself^'rl  rT'"*  f  ^''.  reign-and  there  his  schemes  recoiled  upon 
himself,  the  Church,  and  the  Popedom,  with  terrible  disaster.  ' 

Ihe  increasing  success  of  Luther's  movement  surpassed  the  exnec 

SLm  evervT^I  r^'T'  ''  ^'^  ^  ^^"-^  *°  which  a  thSnd 
nils,  from  every  hill-top  and  mountain-side,  gave  length  and  breadth  as 

esdt?    T?^~"°!  '"^"'  destruction.     We  shalfsoon  compute  it 
results.     Turn  we  to  the  anxieties  of  the  Church  in  her  predicament 
The  remedies  applied  to  her  disease  were  like  plasters  and  lotions  and 
unguents,  to  a  critical  skin-disorder.     Her  m^ady  was  ten  aT;  her 
doctors  would  treat  only  the  outward  eruption,  Adrian  would  have  Vone 
to  the  inmost  source  of  the  disease;  it  would  not  be  listened  to;  vveS! 

*  Panvinius. 

proDos  t  on  wns  ronnhiici.n^  o  u  »i     '  1       ■^  siJiiiig  mat  tne  book  conta  niiiij  the 

peSon      ^JsS  '"''^^''"^"•'>'  '^"""g  1>-  pontificate,  without  the  pope's 

V\     K  n  n  It  f\      r»     ''W  * 


IGNATIUS. 


61 


and  power,  and  domination  were  too  sweet  to  be  resigned,  even  for  the 
sake  of  Mother  Church,  which  all  theoretically  defended,  though  prac- 
tically few  would  adorn  with  her  best  ornament— the  virtues  of  her 
children.     The  method  devised  to  stem  the  Reformation  was  the  crea- 
tion of  swarms  of  monks— a  feature  as  remarkable  as  any  of  the  six- 
teenth century.     The  object  in  view  was  ostensibly  the  reformation  of 
manners,  but  effectually  the  aim  was  by  influence  to  counteract  the 
lunous  tide  of  papal  unpopularity.     Luther  had  shorn  papal  power  of 
Its  terrible  beard,  and  all  the  world  was  growing  bold  enough  to  stroke 
Its  chin.     Ihose  who  govern  men,  however  profligate  themselves— and 
some  of  the  popes  were  bad  enough— love  to  see  virtue  cherished  and 
practised  by  their  subjects,  simply  because  it  is  easier  to  govern  when 
men  obey  from  principle,  than  when  compelled  by  force  of  arms  or  the 
fear  of  penalties.    Hitherto  ignorance  or  indiff'erence  had  been  the  basis 
of  a  wide-spread  papal  domination— very  pleasant  to  behold  by  those 
who  enjoyed  its  solid  results.     Luther's  sledge-hammer  had  done,  and 
was  doing,  fearful  work  on  the  battlements  of  tithes,"  privileges,  and 
prerogatives.     Then  came  the  idea  of  Mother  Church  succumbing  to 
the  "heretic!"     It  was  frightful.     Thousands  rushed  to  the  rescue- 
as  well  as  they  could.    Although  the  sword  was  at  work— and  would 
soon  be  more  desperately  engaged-still  "argument"  was  in  requisi- 
lion.     Who  were  to  supply  it-by  their  lives  as  well  as  their  wits, 
which  are  not  always  as  man  and  wife  united?     Swarms  of  teachers 
and  leaders  there  were:  Franciscans,  Benedictines,  and  Dominicans- 
ime-honored  monks,  all  of  them:   but  their  day  was  passed.     The 
world  had  got  med  to  ihem-and  they  to  the  world,  which  was  worse 
still.     "Scandals  grave  and  manifold,  and  known  to  the  world,  were 
7^11  /T^  '^'""u    '^y'  '^;  f''"''  Bellarmine,  in  his  Groan  of  the 
it'Lr  f^°^/  T  '^M  '"'"'V^  S'  Reformation,  if  it  was  desirable  that 
the  "heretics'   should  not  be  able  to  point  the  finger  at  such  and  such 

w.Xh  iLTfh  °'  "^'^  'T'*'"^  ^  '°"y  ^'^^5  "  ^^«  also  ™"ch  to  be 
nrnnrh  th  .V^"'"'  ^1^'°"'  Opponents  should  not,  with  justice,  re- 
tC  nf  u  °  °.1°''  °"  '^'  ''.°.''^  ^'^  k^ox^ric^  at  a  time  when  the  epi- 
much  mnr'"'^  T'  something  like  "sainted"  in  appearance,  aSd 
In^..  Tv°[^  '"  ',f  ^/'y-  Concerning  "  Grammar,"  "Art,"  "  Physics  " 
ALf^^'Tf'^^'^  ^"^'  ^"^  ^^d  been,  wr;ngling  enough  and 
Chur  fh  '.^'  ^^^?^gher  estimation  with  Ihe  infants^f  tSe 
Church  than  his  mind  had  ever  been  with  his  royal  pupil  ;-but  the 

of  tl^e  da;sT1%^hr'''^^^"'  ''r'"^'^^'^  (^^«  P-f-«--l  theorist: 
?hp-  nnii^  ^•;  v,^^^^  •'^."^°"^.  ^"^°™'ng.  and  crammed  the  brain  of 
their  pupils  without  satisfying  its  wants. 

The  spirit  of  the  times  required  a  new  order  of  things.  The  Re- 
formation called  forth  virtue  and  talent  from  the  drows^  Church  The 
human  mind,  somehow  and  somewhere,  if  not  everywhere,  had  broken 
from  her  fastness,  and  like  a  giant  was  prepared  to  run  hei  course  It 
was  necessary  that  the  "orthodox"  shoSld" keep  pace"  with  the  run! 

battlersafthe  puWi^s:  "  ■^"'"''  '  '^"'^  ^"''""*  "  ^''»'=*''"g  ^'«^-     'T»s  half  the 


62 


niSTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


i^^e^^^Jll^iZ^J^t!!:::^  --«  ^^^^^  Church  arrest, 
affairs.     The  first  was  "rfirst  arrpTe^'Thr'^'  "  ^''  ^'^'^  '' 
among  the  firsl  candidates  in  the  diffilnf   .       ^,^^ /^^nnscans  were 
difficult  indeed,  since  one  ly  relil  a  thnn ^^'.'  ofself-reformation- 
the  better  for  his  success.*     One  of  LI^^VT''^.""'  ^^'"&  '""ch 
restore  the  degenerate  Order  of  St  FrZ?"'''  ^'^'.^^^^^^^  called  to 
Bassi,  that  was  his  name,  and  his  reform '?  '°  "s  primitive  austerity, 
on  the  terrible  old  custom  of  mklnii?u  w    T^"^'"^*'  ^°"ld  fall  back 
and  all  the  bristling  horLs  orhair  ^1^''  .'P', -^^  ''^°"^?^'  «*'«"<=«. 
All  this  was  very  good  iHs  wav    fWr  "  °"^,  ^kin-and-bone  fasting.t 
virtue  in  all  profesJons:  bu  a  moment's  rnn'T'^'^  '^  "?.  insignificant 
neither  midnight  worship.  selfsZr'inrh      T'°"''''^^'^ 
exactly  the  thing  to  insured   rstrp^aSflasol?.^'"'  "''^.^'^"g.  was 
mountain  praying,  was  necessarv   hn  Tn  i  *'^P"^f  "^y-     Moses  on  the 
was  no  less  reqursite--some  vSav  Lo^^^^^      '"  '''u  '''""^^^ '"?  ^elow, 
perate  battle  C.ah  Amalek.    In  fac^  X.re:;'"  '^'  ^^''"^  ^°'"?  ^««- 
secular  clergy.     Other  candidal  appealed      '1'^"'  ^''  ^"  ^'^^'^"^ 
Ihiene  and  CarafTa,  who  are  rememLr  H     '.k  i^/'''  ""^'^  ^^^'ano  da 
the  founders  of  a  new  order    cTS7h-!^;'''  ^d-^'^"  VI.    They  were 
afterwards  made  a  ^a  Jit  eve  y  fo  n^^  •  '^^^  ^^^'"'r  was 

to  be,  and  has  a  right  to  be-IInd  the  hf,  .^  '■'''^'°"'  °'"'^^''  •«  «"'« 
Paul  IV.-a  man  of  nine-and-seventv  llT  ^''uT  ^  P^^^'  ^^  ^^^^ 
very  tail  and  thin-all  sinew  and  oHhU''  "^'"^  ^'^'P  '^""l^^"  ^yes. 
austerity.    The  object  p  op^s^d  hv  h    tu  >^'  f  ^^^P^  "^^at  was  bone  and 

the  priesthood  with  tL^spSf  thet  n!  r''"''  ^\'  '^''^y  '°'"«Pire 
springing  up  on  all  sides  and  annf^  H  P'^^^f  °"'  ^^  battle  with  heresy 
of  mere;,    'one  reg  l?on  of  rr^tthm'''''  ''  the^ corporal  works 
nor  demand  payment  for  their  services      H     ^T'  ""'^'^•'  ^°  '^'"^  ^''"^ 
and  housed  and  clothed  ?    IW  passed  «  ^"'"^l     '"  "^u*^''  '^'^  '^^'''  ^'"^ 
bers  should  be  of  noble  descend  ZdilT  '^t'  '^'  "«^  ">«"'- 
perience  of  the  Church  doubth^^^  «..   ^°"'*\^"^»'^y  '"'ch.     But  the  ex- 
never  suffered  to  be  emirX  itsown^^'^'V"  '^'"^  ^^^'  "^i^l"«"  was 
the  pious  always  rained  upo^n'lTk"  umilTh^  ^^ward:  the  charities  of 
is  well  to  know^ome  of  th'e?r  p^culmr  t  e'^ '  tL'tT  'I'^""^  "Vj"     '' 
no  particular  color  and  form  of  trlrh    T     •  ^^^.^^'^atines  would  have 
Jated  by  the  local  custom  ofrecwt'Ti'n'rr  r^'  ^''^r'  ^"  ^^  '•'^^"- 
correspond  with  national  usa^e      S'    "'^  '*'''  f"™^  of  service  should 
ternal  obstacles  ^vhic^b Lcr?  (he  wa"v'oTT  ''''  f"^'^  ^^^"^  ^*^'^  -" 
the  cowl  and  girdle  inspired  anv^hTn/  h.  /       "'°"''''  ^'  "  ''^^  ^^en 
.....«....-a  step  in  ad^vance!?p^^og^^^^^^^  JJ- we. 

I   rieiyot,  Hist,  des  Ordres  Mon   vii  •  m^oV.  ■      •■    „^ 
peiled  to  fly  from  place  to  place,  until  thpnnn^.     iV'*'''^  *'"'"'  brethren,  and  com. 
t  Hanke,  p.  46;  Feller/Biog/uLv'^LSoT^fdrrSo^i^?  "'"«^- 


IGNATIUS. 


63 


Church  arrest- 
in  the  state  of 
nciscans  were 
•reformation — . 
ut  being  much 
^seif  called  to 
live  austerity, 
'ould  fall  back 
'urge,  silence, 
bone  fasting.t 
>  insignificant 
II  suggest  that 
r  fasting,  was 
Moses  on  the 
vy  tug  below, 
n,  doing  des- 
'  an  efficient 
B  Gaetano  da 
They  were 
2  former  was 
order  is  sure 
pe,  by  name 
Jnken  eyes, 
'as  bone  and 
3y  to  inspire 
^viih  heresy 
poral  works 
0  beg  alms 
ley  to  be  fed 
'  new  mem- 
3ut  the  ex- 
virtue"  was 
charities  of 
d  out."     It 
ivouJd  have 
to  be  regu- 
'ice  should 
•m  the  ex- 
time  when 
'hese  were 
uldcailit. 

'osophically, 

as  lie  might 
cached  with 

the  church. 

18,  so  calleu 
>,  and  coiu- 


The  order  was  something  new,  and  found  the  usual  favor  of  novelty 
when  it  appeals  to  a  prominent  sentiment,  failing,  or  passion  of  the 
times.  The  Theatines  became  in  vogue.  By  their  street-preaching 
and  other  public  functions  they  won  applause — not  a  little  enhanced  in 
the  estimation  of  human  nature  by  the  fact  that  these  holy  and  zealous 
men  were  mostly  of  noble  birth,  and  had  resigned  the  pleasures  of  the 
world  for  the  good  of  religion,  the  service  of  the  poor,  the  sick,  the 
condemned  of  men  in  prisons,  or  on  the  scaffold  of  death.  They  made 
their  vows  in  St.  Peter's  or  the  Vatican  on  the  14th  of  September,  1524. 
Clement  VII.  had  given  them  a  Bull  of  ratification.  But  troublous 
times  were  coming  on:  the  pope  was  a  politician  as  well  as  a  patron  of 
religious  reformation. 

There  was  a  "Young  Italy"  in  these  times,  as  at  the  present  day; 
and  if  she  had  no  Austrians  encumbering  her  mighty  patriotism,  she 
had  Spaniards  as  detestable;  and  if  she  had  no  Pio  Nono  of  the  print- 
shops,  she  had  a  Clement  VII.  as  belligerent  as  the  same  paper-hero. 
And  they  talked  as  loudly  then  as  in  these  degenerate  days.  "Rege- 
neration" was,  as  now,  the  pouting  war-cry — just  as  if  it  were  as  easy 
to  "regenerate"  a  nation  as  it  is  lo  manufacture  Bulls  and  Archbish- 
ops. Nevertheless,  in  the  summer  of  152G,  the  Young  Italy  of  these 
days  went  to  work  with  their  own  strength.  The  Milanese  are  already 
in  the  field  against  the  Imperialists — the  warriors  of  Charles  V.  A 
Venetian  and  a  papal  army  advance  to  their  support.  Swiss  aid  is 
promised,  and  the  alliance  of  France  and  England  has  been  secured. 
"  This  time,"  said  Giberto,  the  most  confidential  minister  of  Clement 
VII.,  "  the  matter  concerns  not  a  petty  revenge,  a  point  of  honor,  or  a 
single  town.  This  war  decides  the  liberation  or  the  perpetual  thraldom 
of  Italy."  There  was  no  doubt  of  the  successful  issue.  "Posterity 
will  envy  us  that  their  lot  had  not  been  cast  on  our  days,  that  they 
might  have  witnessed  so  high  a  fortune,  and  have  shared  it.  He 
scorns  the  hope  of  foreign  aid."  "  Ours  alone  will  be  the  glory,  and 
so  much  the  sweeter  the  fruit."*  Big  words  indeed,  but  pregnant 
with  nothing.  The  vast  enterprise  was  far  from  being  universally 
popular  in  Italy;  and  as  now,  there  was  nothing  like  perfect  unity 
among  those  who  actually  took  part  in  the  senseless  scheme.  Cle- 
ment hesitated,  wavered,  thought  of  his  money.  His  allies  failed  in 
their  engagements.  The  Imperials  were  in  Lombardy.  Freundsberg 
crossed  the  Alps  with  an  imposing  army,  to  bring  the  contest  to  an 
end.  Both  general  and  men  were  full  ofLutheran  sentiments.  They 
came  to  revenge  the  emperor  upon  the  pope.  The  latter's  breach  of 
the  alliance  had  been  represented  to  them  as  the  cause  of  all  the  mis- 
chief then  felt,  the  protracted  wars  of  Christendom,  and  the  success  of 
the  Turks,  who  were  at  that  moment  ravaging  Hungary.  "  If  I  make 
my  way  to  Rome,"  said  FreunSsberg,  "  I'll  hang  the  pope." 

"Painful  it  is,"  exclaims  Ranke,  "to  witness  the  storm  gathering, 
and  rolling  onwards  from  the  narrowing  horizon.  That  Rome,  so  full 
it  may  be  of  vices,  but  not  less  full  of  noble  efforts,  intellect,  mental 


Lettere  di  Principi,  i.  p.  192;  Ranke,  p.  29. 


64 


IIISTOIIY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


:li 


accomplishment?,  creative,  adorned  with  matchless  works  of  art  fsuch 
as  the  world  had  never  before  produced),— a  wealth  ennobled  by  the 
stamp  of  genius,  and  of  living  and  imperishable  efficacy,— that  Rome 
IS  now  threatened   with  destruction  !"     Down  on   the   doomed  city 
poured  the  hostile  army,  forty  thousand  strong;  a  motley  and  ferocious 
band  of  Germans,  Lutherans,  Spaniards,  and  Italians,  rushing  over  the 
bridge,  panting  for  slaughter,  hungry  for  food  and  gold.     The  pope 
fled;  and  bitter  was  the  night  that  darkened  over  Rome.     Men  were 
butchered,  noblemen  tortured,  women  and  nuns  viole'ed.     None  were 
spared  without  surrendering  all  they  possessed.     Churches  were  pil- 
Jaged;  the  priests  killed  or  tortured  ;  and  the  very  citadel  in  which  the 
pope  had  taken  refuge  was  besieged.*   Old  Freundsberg  was  no  longer 
at  the  head  of  the  army:  he  had  been  struck  by  apoplexy,  in  a  dis- 
turbance with  his  troops ;  and  Bourbon,  who  led  them  to  the  gate,  fell 
at  the  first  attack.     »  The  splendor  of  Rome  fills  the  beginnincr  of  the 
sixteenth  century;  it  distinguishes  a  wonderful  period  in  the  intellect- 
ual development  of  mankind.     That  day  it  came  to  an  end;  and  thus 
did  the  pope,  who  had  sought  the  liberation  of  Italy,  see  himself  be- 
Jeaguered  in  the  castle  of  St.  Angelo,  as  it  were  a  prisoner.     We  may 
assert,  that  by  this  great  blow  ti.^  preponderance  of  the  Spanish  power 
in  Italy  was  irrevocably  established. "t 

No  greater  blow  could  have  been  given  to  the  Catholic  cause,  and 
Jrom  that  astounding  event— independent  though  it  was  of  religious 
impulse— unquestionably  the  Protestant  movement  was  impelled  with 
tenfold  impulse  in  Germany.  A  year  before,  at  the  Diet  of  Spires,  the 
cause  was  at  least  ratified— granted  a  legal  existence ;  and  soon,  under 
the  auspices  of  Philip  of  Hesse,  preponderance  was  given  to  the  Pro- 
testant cause  of  Germany.  Clement  the  pope,  with  his  tortuous  and 
selfish  policy,  aided  the  development  and  establishment  of  that  ascend- 
ancy, by  uniting  with  the  Protestant  princes  against  their  common  foe, 
the  emperor.  And  triumphantly  did  Protestantism  advance  with  the 
impulse.  Wurtemberg,  which  had  been  taken,  was  reformed  forth- 
with; the  German  provinces  of  Denmark,  Pomerania,  the  March  of 
l^randenburg,  the  second  branch  of  Saxony,  the  branch  of  Brunswick, 
and  the  Palatinate  following  soon  after.  Within  a  few  years  the  Re- 
formation was  spread  over  the  whole  of  the  lower  Germany,  and  ob- 
tained a  permanent  footing  in  the  upper.  «»And  Pope  Clement,"  says 
Kanke,  "  had  been  privy  to  an  enterprise  which  led  to  this  result— 
which  so  immeasurably  augmented  the  desertion  from  the  ranks  of  the 
Church— nay,  he  had  perhaps  approved  of  it,"|  because  it  seemed  to 
suit  his  interests  m  his  contest  with  the  emperor,  to  make  him  enemies! 
bucn  IS  polici/ 1 

In  this  position  of  affairs— flowing  a^the  river  from  its  source— what 
prospects  had  the  Popedom  ?  Where  was  the  Roman  Catholic  reli- 
gion  established?  I  ask  not  where  it  was  professed,  but  established  in 
the  minds  and  hearts  of  mankind.  Half-a-dozen  years  sufficed  to  rout 
It  from  the  greater  part  of  Germany;  and  the  influence  of  its  rival  was 
tinging  every  mind  that  thought— in  every  kingdom  of  Europe,  even 


*  Panv.  Clem.  VII. 


t  Ranke,  p.  31. 


:ii!i 


X  Ranke,  p.  35. 


I 


IGNATIUS. 


65 


s  of  art  (such 
inobled  by  tlie 
', — that  Home 

doomed  city 

and  ferocious 
ilunp  over  the 
I.  'I'he  pope 
!.  Men  were 
.  None  were 
hes  were  pil- 
I  in  which  the 
was  no  longer 
?xy,  in  a  dis- 

the  gate,  fell 
inning  of  the 

the  inteliect- 
nd;  and  thus 
3  himself  be- 
ir.  We  may 
panish  power 

ic  cause,  and 
3  of  religious 
mpelled  with 
of  Spires,  the 
1  soon,  under 
n  to  the  Pro- 
tortuous  and 
r  that  ascend- 
common  foe, 
nee  with  the 
brmed  forth- 
he  March  of 
'  Brunswick, 
3ars  the  Re- 
any,  and  ob- 
3ment,"  says 
this  result — 
ranks  of  the 
it  seemed  to 
lira  enemies! 

)urce — what 
/atholic  reli- 
stablished  in 
Seed  to  rout 
its  rival  was 
lurope,  even 

le,  p.  35. 


in  Italy.*  How  easy  was  the  downfall !  As  it  then  existed,  Roman 
Catholicism  was  based  on  popular  opinion,  social  and  political  interests. 
And  by  the  same  popular  opinion,  social  and  political  interests,  it  was 
driven  from  the  kingdoms,  whence  it  was  expelK'd  forever.  No  vio- 
lent, sudden  result  was  that  in  theory,  though  such  it  was  in  practice. 
A  thousand  causes  had  preceded,  eventuating  the  result.  I  have 
touched  on  many.  I  believe  that  Providence  watched  that  result,  and 
mitigated  the  evil  to  man,  by  which  it  was  accompanied.  Let  those, 
therefore,  who  pant  for  change,  for  reform,  in  existing  religious  and 
social  and  political  abuses,  be  at  rest.  They  will  eventuate  their  own 
correction  in  the  time  appointed.  Meanwhile,  let  the  minds  of  men  be 
enlightened,  and  their  hearts  made  hopeful  of  good.  Teach  unto  men 
their  exalted  destiny.  Point  to  that  divine  example,  and  His  doctrines, 
so  perfectly  designed  to  insure  that  bond  of  human  brotherhood  which 
is  knit  together  by  man's  best  social,  political,  and  eternal  interests.  It 
was  the  absence  of  such  and  similar  sentiments  that  made  the  religious 
struggles  of  the  sixteenth  and  succeeding  centuries  the  darkest  epoch 
of  man's  eventful  history. 

Popular  opinion  everywhere  prepared  the  way  for  the  Reformation. 
Had  events  continued  in  the  same  direction  for  a  few  years  longer,  it 
is  probable  that  Protestantism  would  have  been  preponderant  in  every 
kingdom  of  Europe  at  the  present  day,  not  even  excepting  Spain,  Por- 
tugal, and  Italy.  Changing  his  policy,  Pope  Clement,  when  his  allies 
the  French  were  defeated,  threw  himself  into  the  arms  of  the  haled 
Spaniards,  and  gave  his  hand  to  the  emperor,  whose  troops  had  ruined 
his  capital.  With  the  activity  of  a  restless  mind,  he  stipulated  in  the 
treaty  of  peace  for  the  re-establishment  of  his  authority  in  Germany. 
Yet  what  seas  of  blood  must  be  passed  ere  that  result  could  gratify  his 
cruelly  ambitious  and  selfish  heart.  But  alas!  how  painful  it  is  for 
human  nature  to  resign  what  it  loves  or  covets.  Clement  VII.  pledged 
his  friendship  to  the  Catholic  emperor,  and  the  latter,  a  devout  son  of 
the  Church,  promised  all  things  to  the  Holy  Father.t  The  result  of 
this  alliance  was  another  fatal  blow  to  the  Popedom.     It  follows. 

Home  to  the  shores  of  Britain  my  theme  advances.  Early  was  the 
year  of  Grace  when  papal  power  and  papal  doctrine  shaped  the  Chris- 
tianity of  Britons.  Simple  then  were  the  habits  of  men — semi-barba- 
rous— or  those  of  children,  that  fear  the  rod,  which  is  laid  on  when 
deserved,  and  that  in  right  good  earnest.  There  was  a  king,  and  there 
was  a  Church — but  there  was  not  a  people.  Slaves  or  children  blocked 
up  its  place,  or  were  welded  to  the  powers  that  were,  as  a  mass  of  use- 
ful metal.  Times  of  social  mists  and  "miracles" — times  of  "saints" 
and  savageness.  Venerable  Bede !  How  fortunate  was  thy  pen  in 
selecting  thy  interesting  theme— the  Anglo- Saxon  Church-,  whose  his- 
tory modernised,  comes  not  up  to  thine  as  a  faithful  picture — telling  us 
all  with  blessed  creduhty.     What  a  time  of  miracles  was  that,  when 

*  See  Ranke,  p.  40,  et  seq.,  for  a  most  interesting  section  on  the  subject. 

+  See  Ranke,  p.  Z\,et  seq.,  for  a  precious  document  presented  by  Cardinal  Cam- 
peggi,  of  the  Roman  court,  to  Charles  V.,  suggesting   the  means  for  exterminating 
Protestantism.    Nothing  can  exceed  its  cold-blooded  atrocity. 
VOL.  I.  6 


66 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


i 


Heaven  even  showed  by  a  sh:n.ng:  hght  where  the  bodies  of  holy  nnns 
should  be  buried  ;-when  a  iiiile  boy  dying  called  upon  a  virgin  that 
was  to  follow  h.m :  and  how  another  nun  on  the  point  of  lea?inVhe 
sad  body,  saw  some  small  part  of  future  glory;  how  a  sign  from  hea- 
ven  was  vouchsafed  when   Ethelberga,  the  pious  mothe?  of  an  holy 

ZrZTi  '"f  ^"'  ^'^^'' ''  "l^"""^'"^^  °^  ^"««=  *'  ^"«  nothing  l2 
than  the  body  of  a  man  wrapped  in  a  sheet  and  drawn  up  to  heaven 

byshm.ng  cords;  and  how  the  blind  saw  by  intercession  ;  pestilence 
dispelled  by  prayer;  an  earl's  wife  cured  by  holy-water;  horthe  pal! 
s.ed  walked  from  t  e  tomb  of  St.  Cuthbert,  Jnd  how  a  bi;hop  d  ive'^^ed 
from  the  jaws  of  death  one  of  his  clerks,  "with  his  sku  1  cracked 
lymg  as  dead."*  If  Brahn.nism,  Buddhism,  Fetlhism  or  anTothe; 
pr.mit.ve  superstition  supplied   the  place  of  a   better,  Ihen  was  the 

of  Ch'risr  "'"''  ^  "''"'^''  '"^'"''"'^  ^°"  '^^  Christianity 

Down  to  the  memorable  Norman  Conquest,  or  rather,  successful  inva- 
s.on-and,  after  a  bloody  battle,  reckless  possession,  what  crimes,  what 
baseness,  what  brutality  in  the  pages  of  history  that  follow-and  wha 
grinding  oppression  roundabout  a  fattened  Church,  proud  and  sensuaP 
How  restless  we  teel  as  our  children  read  to  us  the  horrid  examples  of 
royal  and  noble  crime  and  cruelty  and  reckless  profligacy!     And  if 

Hnf. ?nn  "''  "  ^V  '^'J  ^f'^'^'^^^^^'  '^en ?"     What  can  we  answer 
How  can  we  reply  without  a  homily  that  would  make  them  yawn^ 

rh  .1.  ."'■'^h'*''''^  '"  '^^'^  ^"y«  triumphant;  though  ever  and^  a^on 
CathS  W  '  r'^^Tt'"'^^^  '^^  triumphed,  and'ruled  the  Brh  sS 
Catholic  hierarchy  with  the  iron  rod  of  the  Roman  Court-  so  that  the 
most  hampered  branch  of  Roman  hierarchy  was.  and  eve  has  been  he 
Catholic  hierarchy  of  England.    Such  wa^  "th'rough    h    ag  s  o    gno. 

r ^R^aSrr ^ '' '''  ^°"^""  '-•"  '''-^  -  '^-  -"^« 

dn^ZJZ^u  fh'  """'•'?'  f^erging  slowly  from  the  bondage  of  serf- 
dom.  but  still  the  menials  of  power  and  superstition  ?  Thefr  relirrjon 
was  inculcated  by  "miracle  plays  :"  they  were  instructed  tisalvat  on 
by  religion  in  sport.  The  clergy  were  not  only  the  authors  of  h^ 
pieces  exhibited  within  the  churVhes.  but  were  aCwi  "any  lia- 
bil.ty  to  ecclesiastical  censure,  the  actors  in  or  managers  of  the  rep  e- 
sentat.ons.  But  they. did  not  long  confine  the  exerdse  of  heir  h  s 
wair  T^r  "'  '°  consecrated  subjects  or  within  the  consecrated 
walls.  They  soon  partook  of  the  dramatic  passion  which  they  had 
indirec  ly  awakened,  and  at  last  liked  both  plays  and  plavina  for  the^r 

ir::WBifh:r?  ^^vo^^ «/ m.  4.L/.on  fv:TnVtLaf": 

ate  as  lo42  B  shop  Bonner  had  occasion  to  issue  a  proclamation  to 
the  clergy  of  his  diocese,  prohibiting  "all  manner  of  common   pTavs 
games,  or  interludes  to  be  played,  set  forth,  or  delivered,  wThintS 

cheap  uanSl^"'"'""''^'  "'^'°^^'  ''  "''"^'^  ^^-  «"•>«  has  given  an  excellent  and 
the  its™'''"""  °'^^"^""''  P-  '''  (-'^^    S««  ^'-  Supplement,  p.  459,  and 


IGNATIUS. 


67 


I  of  holy  nuns 
I  a  virgin  that 
jf  leaving  her 
ign  from  hea- 
er  of  an  holy 
s  nothing  less 
up  to  heaven 
m ;  pestilence 

how  the  pal- 
hop  delivered 
kull  cracked, 

or  any  other 
hen  was  the 
I  Christianity 

ccessful  inva- 
crimes,  what 
IV — and  what 
and  sensual ! 
I  examples  of 
cy!     And  if 
I  we  answer? 
ihem  yawn? 
'^er  and  anon 
1  the  British 
:  so  that  the 
has  been, the 
iiges  of  igno- 
re the  words 

dage  of  serf- 
lieir  religion 
to  salvation 
uhors  of  the 
lout  any  lia- 
)f  the  repre- 
3f  their  his- 
consecrated 
h  they  had 
ing  for  their 
ind  that  so 
:lamation  to 
mon  plays, 
vithin  their 

excellent  and 
>t,  p.  459,  and 


churches  and  chapels."*  And  we  have  a  specimen  of  the  clergy  in  che 
following  description  :  the  author  is  describing  how  the  clergy  neglect 
their  duties:  "He  againe  posteth  it  (the  service)  over  as  fast  as  he  can 
gallop;  for  either  he  hath  two  places  to  serve,  or  else  there  are  some 
games  to  be  played  in  the  afternoon,  as  lying  for  the  whetstone,  hea- 
thenishe  dauncing  for  the  ring,  a  beare  or  a  bull  to  be  bnvted,  or  else 
jack-an-apes  to  ride  on  horseback,  or  an  entorlude  to  be  played ;  and  if 
no  place  else  can  be  gotten,  it  must  be  d\.ine  in  the  church."  In  proof 
also,  that  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century  ecclesiastics  still 
exhibited  themselves  as  common  players,  we  see,  among  many  other 
evidences,  that  in  1519,  Cardinal  Wolsey  found  it  necessary  to  insert 
an  express  injunction  against  the  practice  in  the  regulations  of  the  Ca- 
nons Regular  of  St.  Austin.t 

And  luscious  was  the  life  of  monkhood  in  genen-us  Britain.  Think 
not  that  the  ruins  of  their  snug  retreats  which  you  see  here  and  there 
mantled  with  the  ivy-green,  were  simply  the  abodes  whilom  of  modest 
prayer  and  holiness,  midnight  study,  and  daily  industry.  That  time 
soon  passed  away, and  the  "men  of  God"  naturally  resolved,  like  many 
others  since,  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  their  labor  and  reputation.  Old 
Chaucer,  like  Boccaccio,  made  them  a  jolly  theme  in  the  fourteenth 
century.     Imagine  the  time  when 

"  A  Monk  there  w.is,  a  fayre  for  the  maistre 
An  out-rider  that  loved  venerio  [hunting] , 
A  manly  man,  to  hen  an  ahhot  ahle. 
Full  many  a  deinte  horse  haddo  he  in  stahle; 
And  when  he  rode,  men  mijjht  his  bridle  hear 
Gingling,  in  a  whistling  wind,  as  clear 
And  eke  as  loud  as  doth  the  chapell  bell." 

Here,  in  these  few  verses,  are  the  state  and  pomp  of  monkhood  vividly 
presented  from  tlie  life  in  the  days  of  its  glory  in  England.  Power, 
influence,  enormous  wealth,  and  the  enforced  veneration  of  the  masses 
fill  the  picture.  And  Mother  Church  from  the  papal  court  was  busy 
with  her  little  matters — but  lucrative  catchpennies.  Chaucer  describes 
a  Pardoner — "a  gentil  Pardonere  of  Rouncevall." 

"A  verniclet  hadde  he  sewed  upon  his  cap^ 
His  wallet  lay  before  him,  in  his  lap, 
Bretful  of  pardon  come  from  Rome  all  hot: 
A  voice  he  had  as  small  as  hath  a  gnte: 
No  beard  had  he — he  never  none  should  have, 
As  smooth  it  was  as  it  were  never  shave." 

We  must  see  what  he  has  to  sell,  this  gentil  Pardonere. 

"But  of  his  craft,  fro  Berwicke  unto  Ware, 
Ne  was  there  such  an  other  Pardonere  : 
For  in  his  male  [trunk]  he  had  a  pilvebere, 
Which,  as  he  said,  was  Our  Lady's  veil: 
He  said  he  had  a  gobbet  of  the  sail 
That  St.  Peter  had  when  that  he  tcent 
Upon  the  sea,  till  Jesus  Christ  him  hent. 

•  See  Penny  Cyclopedia,  ix.  427.  t  Ibid. 

X  A  copy  of  the  miraculous  liaiuikerchief,  impressed  with  the  bloody  face  of  the 
Redeemer — kept  at  Rome,  I  believe. 


* : 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 
He  had  a  eroi«  of  Jaton  ft,i|  of  itonei. 
Hut  w.,1,  them,  r,>Iick«;  when  he  L„d 

IJoublless  some  cast-a-wnvmnni^  „  ..•       ..    . 
"But  truly  to  tnllrnnttho  Inn 

And,  finally,  m  h,s  description  of  a  GnorJ  Pn, 

abuses :—  ^    °"  °^  ^  ^^''d  Parson  we  glance  at  existing 

"He  never  set  his  benefice  to  hire 
Loiiving  his  llock  aconibcr'.l       .»,„     • 

"etauStf^;:£S^a-;rx-..., 

en^^aZ^^S  Jiit;-^ -^^  7^  ^^-  :  the  .onks 
once  belonged  to  a  learned  BenedSfln/'-  '"  ^  ""^""script  which 
Corpus  Christi  College.  Canibrid  Je   "  n^     ''  "^^^  ^"  ^^'^  ^^^'^'Y  of 
ging  as  many  mendicant  fria     one  of  each  OH  ^"^  '^J''''  ^'''^^'  ^^S' 
and  affect  on.     They  propagated  schTsm      T?  '"'^^'""^  ^""^'"''^^^y 
selves.     Mutual  abuse Vas  Uieir  maxim      tT  ^^  'P'','  "'"^"ff  ^^em- 
;ng  mstruction  in  his  cr.ed  at  thThand,  Jf  .l^^S"  P^°"8^'^'"«n  seek- 
toJd,  as  he  valued  his  soul,  to  beware  o?ther       ^""'  ^^^^■"°^«'  ^«« 
Jtes  promoted  his    edification  brdenouncL  T'n"''- ^^''^  ^«™^1- 
Dormn,cans,  m  their  turn,  by  condemnin?fh     a  ^°"^.'"'«^«ns  ;    the 
frailty  of  human  nature  soon  ibund  ouT  thP^J?  i  Augustinians.     The 
cant  system.     Soon  had  the  primitive l.f  r.'^^P°'»'s  of  the  mendi- 
out;  and   then  its  centre  wafno  lol.r  I    .'',^°""^'''"^  b"^"'  "self 

altar;-.ahvingwastobemade.     TheTow'?r     .  '"'^  ^''  ^''"^  '^' 
Jed   to  Jesuitical  expedients  for  evadiUT    f  ^'""f^ry  Poverty  only 

swallowmg  of  camels.     The  populace  "vleToh'T"'"^/'  ^"«^«  ^^"5 
or  cajoled  out  of  a  subsisten^ce^    ^ ^Zt^T^^;:  Z:^: 


*  Canterbury  Pilgrimage. 
T  Compare  Cowper's  Task. 


Bonk  ii      ee  p,,*  i  _ 

-"■  -,     but  loose  in  morals,"  &c.  &c. 


lONATIUS. 


eo 


^'U  ns  lio  could, 
le  least  in  ilio 


>ce  at  existing 


••  the  monks 
script  wJiich 
'e  library  of 
devils  hug- 
Li  familiarity 
iiong  them- 
rhman  seek- 
Vlinors,  was 
Ihe  Carmel- 
icans  ;    the 
ians.     The 
the  mendi- 
burnt  itself 
e  from  the 
>verty  only 
gnats  and 
r  caressed, 
s  harvest; 


then  wore  unggcsted  the  foundation  of  charities,  and  the  provision  of 
inaBses  and  wax-lights.  I'he  confessional  was  his  exchequer:  there 
hmtfl  were  dropped  that  the  convent  needed  a  new  window,  or  that  it 
o;ved  "  lortio  pound  for  stones."  Was  the  good  man  of  the  house  re- 
fractory !  The  friar  had  the  art  of  leading  the  women  captive,  and 
reaching  the  family  purse  by  means  of  the  wife.  Was  the  piety  of 
the  public  to  be  stimulated  f  Hival  relics  were  set  up,  and  impostures 
of  all  kinds  multiplied  without  shame,  to  the  impoverishment  of  the 
p<(ople,  the  disgrace  of  the  church,  and  the  scandal  of  Christianity.* 

Ihen  ensued  the  final  preparation  for  the  grand  result  to  which  I 
have  alluded  in  a  previous  page.  The  final  preparation  of  ruin  to 
popai  power  m  England  was  popular  omnion.  Against  that  no  tyrant, 
even  Henry  VIII.,  could  advance  with  impunity;  but  in  accordance 
with  popular  opinion,  or  with  its  indifference,  any  measure  may  be 
carried  as  easily  as  the  subversion  of  papal  power  in  England. 

Soon  those  friars  and  other  monks  of  whom  we  have  read  became  as 
rottenness  to  the  bones  of  the  Roman  Church.  By  the  time  of  Eras- 
mus and  f.uther,  they  were  the  butt  at  which  every  dissolute  idler,  on 
every  tayern-bench,  discharged  his  shaft,  hitting  the  establishment  and 
religion  itself  through  their  sides.  They  were  exhibited  in  pot-house 
pictures  as  foxes  preaching,  with  the  neck  of  a  stolen  goose  peeping 
out  of  the  hood  behind;  as  wolves  giving  absolution,  with  a  sheep 
mullled  up  m  their  cloaks ;  as  apes  sitting  by  a  sick  man's  bed,  with  a 
cmcihx  m  one  hand  and  with  the  other  in  the  sufferer's  fob.t  Add  to 
all  tins  the  usual  effects  of  papal  encroachments,  privileges  and  pre- 
rogatives, interference,  and  legal  abuses  in  the  ecclesiastical  courts, 
enianaling  directly  from  the  Roman  "custom"  in  its  grasping  selfish- 

liC98i.|, 

Against  this  slate  of  matters  men  had  risen  heretofore,  with  the  bold- 
ness of  conscience  impelled  by  religion.  The  Waldenses,  Wickliffe, 
anj  the  Lollards,  had  left  more  than  a  memory  behind  them— rendered 
still  more  yivid  by  the  successful  achievement  of  Martin  Luther. 

\o  the  learned  of  England,  pointed  suggestions  of  reformation  were 
made  by  no  other  than  Sir  Thomas  More.  If  he  knew  not  what  he  did 
pily  It  was  that  he  did  it  at  all— for  the  sake  of  his  church.  I  refer  to 
Ills  lamed  Utopia.-  It  was  written  about  the  year  1513,  when  he  was 
yet  young,  and  is  the  work  of  a  man  alive  to  the  corruptions  of  a  church 
o(  which  he  lived  to  be  the  champion,  the  inquisitor,  and  martyr.— 
1  nrough  the  medium  of  his  ideal  republic,  Utopia,  and  by  the  mouth 
01  an  imaginary  speaker,  he  censures  the  monks  as  the  drones  of  so- 
ciety; reduces  the  number  of  priests  to  the  number  of  churches-  re- 
Ihemrnfr  «^^°^^^'^Vhe  right  of  private  judgment;  exhorts  that 
the  work  of  conversion  should  be  done  by  persuasion,  but  not  by  coer- 
cion;  holding  the  faith  of  a  man  to  be  not  always  an  affair  of  volition 
ne  banishes  as  bigots,  from  his  imaginary  republic,  those  who  con- 

t  f'rnllm"  K' "■•"•.'"  ^^"•"-  P'nf '  ^'''""-  ^"""l-  Francises  Chaucer. 
T  r4tamn,L()\\w\.  Frannsr,-  Blunt   p    1" 

maL^rr/„nfiV^':'™-  '"  Et.g.(F'amilylibrary)ror  an  excellent  account  of  these 
mauom,  chiip.  ni.    It  is  a  most  interesting  little  book. 


70 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


k    •       ^.u  •  ?     '"'^  ^^  reformation,  vsonarv  ;  but  if  he  rfiH  nnt 

beieve   them  right  and  justifiable    the  inference    sthot  Vl 
op.nions   mooted  at  the  time,  and  somewhere  "n  the  mi  do?  IT 

flno^.         °f.  r  ,    •     -^ he  press  was  act  ve.     Its  wonderful  in 

as  "A  Bookeof  .he  S  God  a„d'  N™"'TlfT '"''''''•;"".'' 
Masse-"_«»A    R  n  o     •     .  .l    ^V  '  —  ^  he  burying  of  the 

peoDle'  l^he  ;?nV   '  ^^'"f  '^'  C;iergy."^n.ade  their  appeals  to  the 

mmmm 

hiau,    ne  lii^hop   of   London,  bought  up  all  the  conips  nf  Tm^oii' 

is  a  specific  J„„ie„  .,:  L'rtTn^' Jif;  S?t°:f.'°1rEl'^ 
,^-  U.«pi.,  cd.  «„,,  pp.  ,„,  J4S,  233,  237,  343,253.224,234,262,  m.„,,  p. 

t  Wordsworth,  Eccles.  Rj„!T.  i,  ?fifi.  m,,,,.   „    ,..0 

I  >o.;  WorCworth.-Blunt^p.  Ho/  BinietrKifi.  48,  «,  ..,. 


-i*. 


is  principles  of 
^  the  author  of 
!,  very  consist- 
if  he  did  not 
lat  they  were 
tiinds  of  men. 
culcations,  and 
imself  sternly 
an — and  per- 
VIII. 

ormers  circu- 
wonderful  in- 
It  seems  to 
5e  results,  the 
leir  rapidity, 
vritings,  with 
horn  the  time 
ar  titles,  such 
rying  of  the 
ppeals  to  the 
L-ollards,  and 
re  thought  to 
lered  abroad. 
;5  now  in  the 
measures  all 
■  .     Partyism 

1  the  tide  of 
aid  of  every 

tttion.  Ton- 
of  Tindall's 
Cross.  But 
)ooks  for  all 
new  edition, 

the  foreign 
luggled  into 

of  all  here- 
3s  Were  en- 
!  parent  the 
household.! 
Fox,  whose 
gravings  in 
was  public 
Jtion.  One 
continually 
le  burnintf 

2  J  Blunt,  p. 


i 

m 
m. 


IGNATIUS. 


71 


of  a  brother  intoxicates  the  soul  with  unearthly  fumes,  and  during  the 
paroxysm  of  that  heroic  exaltation,  death,  in  any  shape,  Avill  be  braved 
unflinchingly.  All  will  be  well  with  any  movement  as  soon  as  it  has 
achieved  a  martyr.  We  shall  soon  see  how  martyrdom  operated  on  the 
Catholics  of  England  with  the  Jesuits  to  "stir"  them.  That  men  were 
found  to  suffer  martyrdom  at  the  period  here  in  question,  is  a  matter  of 
surprise,  or  speaks  strongly  for  the  intensity  of  the  convictions  infused 
by  the  undercurrent  of  the  Reformation  in  England.  Without  a  leader, 
books  impelled  them  to  die  in  defence  of  their  convictions.  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  conceive  the  fact  asserted,  particularly  when  we  know  that  the 
morals  of  the  nation  at  large  were  of  a  piece  with  those  of  their  supe- 
riors in  church  and  slate,  as  in  all  parts  of  Europe — and  very  abomi- 
nable. That  men  had  ample  reason  to  be  disgusted  with  the  machinery 
of  Romanism  is  evident:  but  that  this  disgust  should  at  once  inspire 
sublime  virtue  in  the  feelers  of  that  disgust,  is  not  quite  so  evident. 
The  most  natural  result  of  the  stand  against  "  Papistry,"  and  of  the 
severe  measures  applied  in  its  vindication,  would  be  the  formation  of 
partyism — which  seems  to  be  evi^  nt  from  the  flood  of  tracts  that 
deluged  the  country  with  "the  Word  of  God"  and  rancor.  JVIore  im- 
portant events  followed  from  a  quarter  least  expected  to  favor  the  Ger- 
man movement. 

King  Henry  VIII.  had  received  the  title  of  "Defender  of  the  Faith" 
for  a  book  to  which  he  lent  his  name,  written  against  Luther.*  Leo  X. 
conferred  the  distinction,  which  has  ever  since  been  retained  by  the 
sovereigns  of  England,  as  a  glance  at  a  shilling-piece  shows  by  the 
Latin  initials,  F.  D.,  contracted  like  its  present  import  among  the  titles 
of  the  Protestant  sovereign.  The  book  was  a  defence  of  the  seven 
sacraments;  but  Henry  was  a  very  gay  liver.t  and,  therefore,  nothing 
but  partyism  could  exult  at  its  appearance.  For  him  there  were  no 
sacraments.  He  was  a  man  of  licentious  passions,  which  subsequently 
became  ferocious — a  horrible  character  without  one  redeeming  feature. 
Henry  was  married  to  the  virtuous  Catherine,  aunt  of  Charles  V.,  whose 
troops  devastated  Rome,  and  whom,  by  the  turn  of  events,  the  political 
pope,  Clement  VII.,  was  compelled  to  propitiate  in  his  sad  predicament. 
The  pope's  fate  was  in  the  hands  of  the  emperor.  Imperialism  was 
dominant  in  Italy.     7'hese  facts  must  be  borne  in  mind. 

Henry's  prime  minister  was  the  Cardinal  Wolsey,  as  licentious  as 
himself,  but  somewhat  of  a  politician,  said  to  have  "  certainly  had  a 
vast  mind."  His  vices  were  notorious  and  scandalous  :  his  pride  and 
love  of  pompous  display  extravagant.  His  state  was  equal  to  that  of 
kings.  Only  bishops  and  abbots  attended  him  at  mass:  dukes  and 
earls,  during  the  ceremony,  handed  him  the  water  and  the  towel.  This 
man  resolved  to  reform  the  clergy.     He  was  scandalised  at  their  cor- 

*  "  After  it  was  finished  by  his  grace's  appointment,"  says  Sir  Thomas  More,  "and 
consent  of  the  makers  of  the  same,  I  was  only  a  sorter  of  it,  and  placer  of  the  principiil 
matters  therein  contained."  It  was  ascribed  to  Erasmus.  See  note  to  Burnet's  Ref 
i.  51. 

t  He  had  many  mistressps,  nnc  aftrr  the  other.  It  was  hut  a  matter  of  satiety  and 
selection  among  great  'Madies,"  in  that  licentious  age.  See  Lingard,  vi.  110  for  a 
list  of  the  same,  with  notes  by  no  means  honorable  to  the  Defender  of  the  Faith.' 


n 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


I 


^?Im^  -J  7r'''  'S:"0'-a"ce  gave  h.m  offence.  Such  were  the  motives 
alleged,  and  Rome  gave  him  the  power  of  visitation  by  a  bull.  Rome 
entered  into  the  measure  to  his  perfect  satisfaction.  The  bull  abused 
the  English  clergy  "who  were  said  in  it  to  have  been  delivered  over 
to  a  reprobate  mmd ;"  and  yet  their  "  faults  were  neither  so  great  nor 
rnn^r^'y  f  ^^'  Cardinal's."  But  "the  cardinal  was  then^so  much 
considered  a    Rome  as  a  pope  of  another  world,  that  whatever  he  de- 

rint  hi^  M^  °^'""'^-"  ^"  '''^'  ^'^^"^^"^  g-«  ^'^  -  bull.  enVpow. 
b  Z^  w  t^  to  s,pp,ess  a  monastery  or  two,  and  there  followed  other 
bulls,  with  ha  same  import  and  eff^ect.*    Certainly,  if  the  pope  obliffed 

he  cardinal  by  this  complacent  swing  of  his  prerogative,.h^eSLb  ?ed 
the  clergy  and  the  monks,  and  must  have  made  a  very  unsatisfactory 

ndTrvb^J''  ""'.  of  clerical  orthodoxy.  Cal/a  man  a  roTue^ 
von  iT^n  T  ^^'^h  ^  ^^hrug;  but  tear  olThis  shirt  in  a  frost,  and 

wTth^hl  .1  ''""'^'Tl  ^^'  'T^'  '^.^  ^°"^'^"  ^°""  should  have  kept  in 
with  the  clergy  and  the  monks,  as  its  motive  for  gratify  in  cr  Wolsev  was 

runtrnn  ^"^°''  respectable  than  would  have  been  its  winking  a^  Tr- 
ruption  and  ignorance.  However,  such  are  the  facts.  A  college  at 
Ogord  emerged  out  of  the  proceeds,  and  that  was  a  consSn  to 
science  and  morality.  But  what  fierce  displeasure  against  the  source 
of  the.r  calamity  must  have  rankled  in  the  hearts  ol"  the  clergy  and 

sands'^Xo  nr  T"  ""^''^  ^^  ^^''"'^  ^  '^"^^  ''  communicate  tS^hou- 
'  nnnJ.  7'    ^ir^'  '"^'^^  '°  sympathise  with  anything  and  anybody 

proTnsTv  Th  °  f  °"  ^f^'^^r.'"^^^^'  '^'  English  in  this  noble 
propensity.  The  inference  from  all  this  is,  that  amongst  the  orthodox 
themselves  a  strong  party  was  created  against  papal  authority. 

honor"'^  XVr  h  T?^'r '.°"  ^"""  ^'^^^y"'  ^^e  was  a  "maid  of 
iionor.  A  French-English  woman,  with  a  prominent,  pointed,  and 
mass.ve  nose,  a  round  and  fleshy  chin,  full  lips,  the  upper  curl  ng  with 
gentle  craft,  and  a  receding  forehead,  over  a  slight  frincre  of  eyebr™ 
and  prominent  eyes,  which  last  remind  us  that  her  tongue  was  no  the 

who??''*  '^T'-^     "T?^"^   ^^'^'^  f^'-  ^°  h?r  sSr  Mary! 
whir^'i    ''''^"l^'  "P^°->d^^'  ^vith  a  husband,"t-a  practice  royj 
e5  one  witi^^T      '?  '"f '  f"bsequently  among  the  orthodox  kings  of 
J^urope.wh  Jesuit  and   other  confessors  beside  them,  siffhino-  and 
winking,  ^ow,  Anne  Boleyn  was  not  to  be  »  served  that  way!"  feut^ 
"she  would  be  happy  to  be  his  wife."§     Henry  urged  and  protested  ; 
Anne  smiled,  but  resisted.     "She   was    cunning  in    her  chastity '' 
says  Fuller.     A  pitiable  state  for  a  man  ;  but,  for  a  king,  intolerable^:. 
I  mean,  for  Henry  VIIF.  ;_for  Henry  IV.  of  France,1n  similar  cir- 
cumstances,  exclaimed.  "Lfind  you  a  woman  of  bono  :  you  shall  re- 
main  such  and  a  'maid  of  honor;'"  to  which  post  he  appointed  the 
But^  Henrrvm    h''  ''7  after  with  becoming  deference  and  respect! 
But  Henry  VIII.   burned  with  inextinguishable  lust.     Prayers  could 
not  aval,     \iolence  was  impossible-with   a  woman  strong  with  a 
bright  Idea.     "She  might  be  happy  to  be  his  wife."     But  he  hadl 

*  Burnet,  Ref.  i. 

t  ^TJZ  ''""!ifn  ^^  """''''"'  °'  '"'  ^"g^aving  from  it  in  Burnet,  i.  68. 

t  Lingard,  VI.  110,  and  note.  «  TH   ih  n   no  J.uk      .i      .• 

V  la.  ID.  p.  112,  with  authorities. 


IGNATIUS. 


73 


wife,  and  polygamy  was  out  of  the  question,  even  in  the  Roman  court. 
But  he  m  J  have  Anne  Boleyn,  and  so  he  resolved  to  divorce  his 

oueen.  to  marry  her  maid.  ,         .    ,  ■     j.  j 

^  Catherine  had  been  espoused  to  Henry's  brother,  Arthur,  who  died 
prematurely-a  mere  child.  There  was  a  law  made  to  ^oybid  such  a 
marria<re,  but  there  was  also  a  power  existin-  to  "  dispense  with  that 
law,  and  almost  every  other.  Certain  conditions  were  required_a  dis- 
gus  ing  inquiry  was  satisfactorily  effected-the  lady  herself  gave  evi- 
denceland  the  pope  granted  a  "  dispensation"  for  Henry  to  marry  his 
brother's  wife,  which  was  duly  done,  Catherine  being  "  dressed  in 
white,  and  wearing  her  hair  loose,"  and  with  the  ceremonials  appro- 
priated  to  the  nuptials  of  maidens.*  ,        u-     .u        .„„„ 

Seventeen  long  years  rolled  away;  the  queen  bore  him  three  sous 
and  two  daughters.  Only  one  daughter  survived,  afterwards  Glueen 
Marv.  For  several  years,  says  Lingard,  the  king  boasted  of  his  hap- 
piness in  possessing  so  accomplished  and  virtuous  a  consort ;  but  Ca- 
therine was  older  than  her  husband,  and  subject  to  frequent  infirmities. 
The  ardor  of  his  attachment  gradually  evaporated  ;  and  at  last  his  in- 
constancy or  superstition  attributed  to  the  curse  of  Heaven  the  death 
of  her  children,  and  her  subsequent  miscarriages.  Yet  even  while  she 
suffered  from  his  bad  usage,  he  was  compelled  to  admire  the  meekness 
with  which  she  bore  her  afflictions,  and  the  constancy  with  which  she 
maintained  her  rights.  The  queen  had  lost  his  heart;  she  never  for- 
feited his  esteem.t  .  .        ^  ,         i      r  i 

Seventeen  years  had  elapsed  without  a  suspicion  of  the  unlawtulness 
of  their  union  ;X  but  now,  furious  to  have  the  Lady  Boleyn  in  mar- 
riacre,  since  she  would  not  be  served  any  other  way,  Henry  found  out 
tha°t  "  he  was  living  in  a  state  of  incest  with  the  relict  of  his  brother. 
Furious,  as  I  have  said,  and  reckless  of  the  consequences  to  his  daugh- 
ter, the  lascivious  tyrant  resolved  to  put  away  his  wife.     A  divorce 
must  be  had.     Wolsey,  the  pope  of  another  world,  offered  nis  aid,  and 
promised  success.     Political  motives  have  been  ascribed  to  Wolsey  tor 
his  concurrence  ;  they  are  unworthy  of  notice,  and  nothing^to  the  pur- 
pose.    A  treatise  was  written,  at  the  suggestion  of  the  Hebrew  pro- 
fessor of  Oxford,  in  favor  of  the  divorce ;  the  king  labored  at  the  clap- 
trap assiduously;  resting  his  "cause"  on  the  prohibition  of  Leviticus; 
and  fortifying  his  "  case"  with  every  argument  and  authority  which  his 
reading  or  ingenuity  could  supply.§  . 

The  pope  had  to  decide  the  matter.     Pope  Clement  V IL,  as  Ur-Lin- 
frard  would  say,  "  found  himself  placed  in  a  most  dehcate  situation. 
The  terrible  emperor,  Charles  V.,  the  arbiter  of  his  fate,  had  professed 
a  determination  to  support  the  honor  of  his  aunt,  Glueen  Catherine  ;|| 

*  Sanford,  p.  480;  Lingard,  vi.  3,  note.  t  Lingard,  vi.  109 

t  See  Hallam,  i.  60,  for  some  curious  facts  relating  to  Henry's  marriage  with  Lathe- 

""I'Lingard,  vi.  123.    Lingard  gives  a  note.    "  Henry,  in  one  of  his  letters  to  Anne 
Boleyn,  writes,  that  his  book  maketh  substantively  for  his  purpose— that  he  had  been 
writing  it  i'om  h«iirs  fhnt  day:"  and  then  concludes  with  expressions  too  indelicate  to 
be  transcribed. — IIenrne''s  Avesbury,  p.  SCO. 
II  Lingard,  vi.  127. 


74 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


?S! te  S;eTrJv^ro:rto  -'  ''  ^If  °'  -^^  ^^P^  ^^e  pope 
for  their  master  tfe  detestab  e  d    i^^^^^  ""5?  \^  E"?>'«t!  ^"^'°>-«  --'"»' 
ment  was  besieged  and  abandoneTb'v  aM   H      "'K''  ^.^"^'  ^^^^^  Cle° 
a.d;  and  the  pope  was  "  mos   deeolv  ohi    '  ?'"'^  fu^-n'^shed  him  with 
there  was  nothing  of  such  main  tul^ha^h'     '"  'n'  ''''''  ^'"S^  «"d 
gratify  h,m;  but  still  there  wa    reason    hat  T"  h  T  ''''^^''"Sly^o  to 
ihe  emperor  was  victorious,  and  havin"  iJl  ^''J^'^T''^  seeing  that 
find  him  not  averse  to  peace  should  nnf     \?"'  '^''^^o'-e,  to  expect  to 
for  a  rupture,  which  wo^uldToVeve^oblite/r    T  F'  '^'  '"^P'^^'  ^^"«e 
hat  h,s  holiness  would  undrubtedlv  S'ln    ^°P«.  «^  P-«««  ?  besides, 
upon  his  whole  house."*  ^  ^'"^^  "^"^^  '""^n  and  destruction 

■pthe   titled  and  patronizeTCde"rers  to   h   ""^"^^ '^^  ^^^^^  ^«"s« 
Irenched  with  merited  opprob^fum  Ind    '^^p  •'  f'^^  appetite-were 
0  death,  in  the  popular  indi'Sn  at  t^nn   •"  ?""§^'' °^  being  stoned 
was  pope  in  greater  difficultTes  and  ho7        "^^  oppression.!    Never 
although  we  fhall  find  a  su    e^o'  of  hi      'T"'\^'V^"  ^''«^^"t  VII.; 
a  s.m.lar  condition -Pope  Clem  °!txiV    ''■"^"'''^  '^^  ^^'"^  "^"^-^^  in 
the  Jesuits.     Besieged  vvith  iraulml'  'a    '^^  ""'"^^  "^  ^^"ppress  ng 
envoys,  Clement  sent  ove   to  E^hnd    s""^  "''''''''''''  ^3'  ^^e  English 
"em  canonist,and  experien  ed  sta   ^i^  ,^Pff^'°'  ^  '^^fciinal,  »an  'emi- 
Z  '^^  ""'"^^  °^  'he  pontiff,  /o  0/^,^00;.,..^/+'''?"'  ''^"  poor  queen, 
advice  to  an  injured  woman     irwa.   n^ Ti  '*     ^  Precious  piece  of 
attempt  to  get  out  of  the  diffi  ul^.-^fo?/^^'  ^'''V^ ''  ^  ^'^^'^'-^ 
Vice,  Henry  would  be  made  A-ee   J 'Z;^f; '^^^  complying  with  that  ad- 
ror  would  not  be  justly  ofTended      The  n^     f  ''f "°"'  ^''^  'be  empe- 
the  unfortunate  queen;   Campt.io^  h'^T  '  ^'^/"^  ^^^«  ^^^^b^ned  by 
Time  rolled  on  ;  nothing  wrS     '''^^  H^'^   '"  '^e  issue.f 
sides  of  the  question.   At  lenVh  u!;]  L     '5  V^''  ^'  '^'^^  «"  both 
Pontiir-consisting  of  the  o¥r  0    a    "1?/    ki  "  ^''''  ^'^^"^P'  «"  'he 
against  the  emperor-the  proposal  of  n'"'"'  Present- warnings 
he  Turks.     Charles  was  w  thX  pone  afp  7''  ''^^'J^^'^<^y  againlt 
sador  had  a  word  for  him  likew  se   ^T-      ^,^'°8^"a.     Henry's  ambas- 
yorce,  with  a  hint  of  the  g  :atT^^  '^"^  'v    ^'"^T^"^^  ^°^  'be  di- 
follow  his  own  judgment,  and  notlubmtn'.l   "^'1'^  '^'■"^'  ^^'ho  would 

^  A  curious  instance  of  this  Italinn',  A     .    ■      ■ 

mmmmsmms 


i 


IGNATIUS. 


76 


'  fate  of  the 
^oyal  cause 
'tite—were 
?ing  stoned 
i.t    Never 
nent  VII.; 
^  name,  in 
ippressing 
e  English 
"an  emi- 

3or queen, 
5  piece  of 
dexterous 

that  ad- 
le  empe- 
clined  by 
3  issue.'§ 

on  both 
pt  on  the 
varnincTs 
■  against 
3  ambas- 
r  the  di- 
0  would 
le  pope, 
'11.(1    At 
avowed 
ience  of 

,  vi,  127. 
l>y  some 

eyn,  ;ind 
number, 

matters 
irdiiigly. 
gland — 

ill. 


Clement,  as  a  ponliff  unfit  for  his  station  through  ignorance,  and  inca- 
p  brof'holdin'g  it  through  simony  Further,  that  he  -'ght  have  - 
occasion  to  recur  to  the  papal  see  in  beneficiary  matters,  he  would  esta- 
Sa  bishop  with  patriarchal  powers  within  his  own  dom.n.ons-an 
example  wJch  he  had  no  doubt  would  be  eagerly  followed  by  every 

"The';op"e  w^^cLVlled  to  hold  out  for  political  reasons,  and  talk 
of  his  "conscience."  For  the  man  who  could,  as  he  did.  express  the 
wish  "that  hkng  would  have  proceeded  to  a  second  marriage  with- 
Tu  ask  ng  papal  consent,"t  wished  for  the  accomplishment  of  evil  and 
sh  wed  tha'  Lr  only  withheld  him  from  perrn.tting  the  exped.  nt 
measure.  Charles  V.,  his  master,  wrung  from  him  a  Breve,  forbidding 
Henrv  to  marrv  before  the  publication  of  his  sentence4 

Then  wTs  Encrlish  gold  sent  forth  on  a  mission  of  splendid  bribery. 
Then  walthe  morality  in  the  high  places  of  the  age  exhibited  to  ad- 
miration      Charles  himself  was  tempted!     Three  hundred  thousand 
crowns  were  offered  him-with  the  restoration  ^^  ^^e  queen  s  marriage 
portion,  and  a  suitable  maintenance.     The  German  told  them  that  he 
^^s  no!  a  merchant,  to  sell  the  honor  of  his  aunt.    Al   the  earned  mo- 
raiitv  of  the  age  was  asked  its  opinion,  with  bags  of  gold  before  it- 
like  a  footpad  demanding  vour  money  with  his  dagger  at  your  throat. 
In  Englan^d,  the  queen's'  popularity,  if  nothing  else,  made  it  requisite 
to  employ  commands,  promises,  threats,  secret  intrigue   and  open  vio- 
Ience  to  extort  a  favorable  answer  from  either  of  the  Universities.     It 
was  obtained,  however,  though  coupled   with  a  9"^  'fi^^.^^'^"-    ^^^^^ 
king's  agents  spread  over  Italy,  begging  subscription  to  the  measure, 
and  gingling  the  ruddy  tempter.   The  Universities  of  Bologna,  Padua 
and  Ferrara,  supplied  some  hundreds  of  subscriptions.   The  University 
of  Paris  yielded  to  the  "dexterous  management"  ox  hard  impeachment.§ 
Orleans,  Toulouse,  and  Bourges  and  Angers,  by  their  theologians  or 
civilians,  responded  to  the  voice  of  Henry's  lascivious  nature. 

And  then  he  tried  Germany  and  its  reformers.  "  Not  one  public 
bodv,"  says  Lingard,  "could  be  induced  to  espouse  his  cause,  ^^hven 
the'reformed  divines,"  adds  the  Doctor,  meaningly,  "  even  the  reformed 
divines,  with  few  exceptions,  loudly  condemned  the  divorce  ;  and  Lu- 
ther himself  wrote  to  Barnes,  the  royal  agent  that  he  would  rather 
allow  the  king  to  have  two  wives  or  queens  at  the  same  time,  after  the 
example  of  the  patriarchs  and  kings,  than  approve  of  the  divorce|l-a 

t  irn^"vflC9-Te'Gla^d!^iu''iSo'"  Bnrnet  a.serts  that  Can,peggio  had  actually 
broug  oVe  "a  ifuCby  wShe  waB  empowered  to  grant  the  king  all  that  ho  des.red 
ff  he'could  not  bring  \im  to  a  more  friendly  conclusion  ;  I^^V'^rJ  ilTlo  "  o'f 
^patched  after  him  to  order  Campetrgio  to  destroy  the  document.  Ref  ..  9?  99.  01 
this  instrument  no  copy  is  now  extant;  but  of  its  existence  fd  P"'?"^'' '''«"8^  "PP"^; 
rently  questioned  bv  Dodd,  and  certainly  denied  by  Le  Grand,  there  can  be  no  doubt," 
Bays  Mr.  Tierney  in  one  of  his  excellent  notes  to  Dodd,  i.  18o. 

\  """F^PariBieuses,  quidem,  videbantur  approbare,  non  sine  largitionis  suspicione, 

sicut  alii  vlerique."—Sleidan,  L.  ix.  .  „Uor«m  rptrin-m 

II  "  Atriequam  taie  repudium  probarem,  potius  regi  permittcrcm  alteram  reginnm 
quoque  ducere,  et  exempio  patrum  et  regum  duas  simul  uxores  seu  reginas  habere."— 
Lutheri  Epist.  Ilalce.  1717,  p.  290.    Apud  Lingard,  vi.  171. 


76 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


permission  which  he  subsequently  granted  to  the  Landgrave  of  Hesse 
with  primitive  notions  or  pitiable  expediency.  Melancthon  was  of  the 
same  opinion.*    Crooke,  in  his  letter  to  the  king,  compC'  that  all 

W^l//r,''%'r''^"^u"'"'*  your  highness  in  Ihis  ca^se  and  have 

etted  (hindered)  as  much  with  their  wretched  power  as  ihev  could  and 

might,  as  wel    here  (Venice)  as  in  Padua  and  Ferrara  where  be  So 

out  iTCdu'b'T-"^     ^"^  '''■  ^^'"^  ^-^'--airo  wrote     " 
aoubt  not  but  al  Christian  universities,  if  they  be  well  handle,!  will 
earnestly  conclude  with  your  highness."  ^On  (L  other  Lndhfs'av 
"  C^sar,  by  threats  prayers,  money,  and  sacerdotal  influences,  terr?fies 

"EtTand"    It'^l  '"  °""-"*    ^*"^"y'  ^^^  -y'-*'  cause  tnChed 
in  ±.ngland_a  letter  of  remonstrance  was  sent  to  the  pope~not  with- 

event^'^^r  /• '"T  '"^  I  ^'''''''  "^^"^^^^  prospective^f  a  coming 
W.T      c  "^'!'"'J'  ''"''^^'«  conquiramm-aud  signed  by  two  aTh? 

five'T™  u;t?:'  ^"\'."'"'  ^7  T^^"'^^^'  '^'' -"  earls  twemy. 
knlht.  tJ  ^  "^^  "u^"^  ?'^^'  ^^"'^'■^  °^  d'^'i^itv,  and  several 
knights.  Ihese  were  "the  lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  and  certain 
con^mons  in  parliament."§  It  was  a  demonstration  evid;nt  and  pro^ 
phet,c  of  papal  downfall  in  England.  And  the  Houses  of  Convocafion 
Tr  ies  ^'T?  ;^'"l'  "^"°^l^'""^r^«— gave  the  king  whelming  ma" 
L  "^^  '"'°  ^""'^'■'^^  ^"^  sixty.three  against  nineteen    and 

forty-seven  against  six  !  ||    Peter-ponce,  annates  or  first  fruits!and  other 
papa   ren^nues  in  England,  were  not  worth  a  year's  purchase 

But  the  mighty  emperor  of  Germany  was  the  pope's  conscience- 
remonstrances  and  even  threats  were  vain  in  the  hearing  of  h,s  Doo^ 

w  ?rwhat  he'dTd  in  t  '  r '^^'^^.-''^"'^  ^"^  "^•"^"  ^°  ^■-  ^°  <^o-""r 
Tvpr  f  I  .  the  king's  divorce;  for  if  it  went  on,  nothincr  had 

str/nf  h      T  ""f  '^^  beginning  of  Luther's  sect,  that  would  so  much 

s  dp^i     R     ''  \^''  f  "*""'"•     "^  '^^'  ^^'^  threatened  on  tl  e  other 
side  from  Rome,  that  the  emperor  would  have  a  general  counc  1  cXd 
and  whatsoever  he  did  in  this  process  should  be^xa  n  ned  there  2 
min7nr"h^-1  'f.'""'l  accordingly.     Nor  did  they  for,e   to  pi?  hn    ^ 

stances."     But  at  a  much  htpr  n'''    "  I  h«  be  easy  to   obtain  in  such  circu.n- 

t  Apud  Dodd,  ,   202.  t  Apud  Burnet,  i.  145,  note.  «  ThiH    n   9ni 


■*U^, 


IGNATIUS. 


7T 


ve  of  Hesse, 
1  was  of  the 
ins  "  that  all 
e,  and  have 
!y  could  and 
here  be  no 
)  wrote :  "  I 
andled,  will 
d,  he  says : 
:es,  terrifies 
5  triumphed 
—not  with- 
f  a  coming 
■  two  arch- 
rls,  twenty- 
ind  several 
md  certain 
t  and  pro- 
'onvocafion 
;lming  ma- 
eteen,  and 
,  and  other 
se. 

iscience — - 
his  Doom, 
'iai  moun- 
0  consider 
)thing  had 
d  so  much 
the  other 
icil  called, 
there,  and 
it  him  in 
)n  incapa- 
'1f  Truly, 

ote :  "  Cle- 
y,  and  then 
ch  circuin- 
it  of  allow- 
,  who  says 
raising  an 
using  light. 

.  p.  203. 
re  actually 
herine  was 
!ee  in  Uur- 
divorce." 
the  basest 

Church  to 
'as  always 


this  pope  had  more  reason  than  Adrian,  his  predecessor,  to  deem  no- 
thing more  unfortunate  in  his  life  than  the  possession  of  power. 

In  the  midst  of  these  humiliating,  disgraceful  negotiations,  the  pope 
sickened,  but  died  not.     He  relapsed  "insomuch,  that  the  physicians 
did  suspect  he  was  poisoned."     The  factions  were  stirring;   secret 
caballings  and  intrigues  set  about  making  a  head  for  the  dismembered 
Church.     Wolsey  was  the  man  whom  the  king  honored.    Wolsey  was 
the  man  of  hope.     Proud,  sensual,  unscrupulous  Wolsey  aspired  to 
guide  the  »  Church  of  God."     And  the  kings  of  England  and  France, 
who  sided  with  Henry,  immediately  united  their  efforts  to  place  him 
in  the  chair  of  St.  Peter ;  and  their  respective  ambassadors  were  com- 
manded to  employ  all  their  influence  and  authority  to  procure  in  his 
favor  (he  requisite  number  of  votes.*     But  Clement  baffled  the  hope 
of  simony,  and  rose  to  live  for  fresh  humiliation— and  more  disasters. 
They  besieged  the  sick  man's  bed— they  cajoled— they  threatened— 
thev  actually  told  him  that  "his  soul  was  endangered  if  he  died  without 
doing  jusiice  to  Henry  !"t    What  think  you  of  that  in  the  matter  of  an 
adulterous  marriage?   And  if  such  were  the  Christian  sentiments  round 
about  the  very  chair  of  St.  Peter,  where  are  we  to  look  for  Christianity  ? 
And  now  five  years  of  ihis  divorce-agitation  have  tempested  all  Christ- 
endom, disgraced  the  Catholic  Church,  humbled  its  head,  endangered 
the  Popedom,  and  brought  its  English  branch  to  the  verge  of  separa- 
tion.    Preliminary  measures  had  passed,  suggested  by  Cromwell,  who 
had  succeeded  to  "the  pope  of  another  world,"  the  fallen  Wolsey,  now 
disgraced,  and  lower  than  the  lowest  of  men,  for  his  self-respect  was 
gone  for  ever.J    A  precious  convocation  had  acknowledged  his  majesty 
to  be  "the  chief  protector,  the  only  and  supreme  lord  of  the  church 
and  clergy,  and,  as  far  as  the  law  of  Christ  will  allow,  the  supreme 
head."     The  annates,  or  yearly  offerings  to  the  pope,  were  abolished; 
"they  had  insensibly  augmented,  till  they  became  a  constant  drain  on 
the  wealth  of  the  nation,"  and  amounted  to  4000/.  per  annum— about 
four  times  as  much  of  present  money.     And  further,  it  was  ordained 
that  the  very  constitutions  agreed  upon  by  the  precious  convocations 
should  be  under  control  of  royal  authority.     Of  course  this  measure 
was  intended  to  establish  Henry's  papacy— the  manufacture  of  a  faith 
for  the  million.§    It  was  Cromwell's  invention,  and  evidently  prospect- 
ive— "  prelusive  drops"  of  the  coming  shower,  or  rather  cataract. 

Then  did  "gospel-light  first  beam  from  Boleyn's  eyes,"  as  the  poet 
Gray  declares?  It  were  an  humiliating  thing  to  think  of— a  stinging 
thought  for  humanity.     Yet,  to  that  base  passion  all  the  disgraces  of 

a  cause  of  alarm.  Papal  prerogatives  would  be  endangered  in  the  present  aspect  of 
affairs,  and  lucrative  abuses  would  sink  in  the  ravenous  gulf  of  reforming  energy,  bent 
on  papal  humiliation.  See  Guicciardini,  1.  xx. ;  and  even  Pallavicino,  1.  ii.  c.  10.  Of 
course  Sarpi,  i.  c.  46.  .  ,      ..  ^ 

*  Lingard,  vi.;  Burnet,  i.  +  Lingard,  ubi  suprh. 

t  "  Here  is  the  end  and  fall  of  pride  and  arrogance;  for  I  assure  you  in  his  time,  he 
was  the  haughtiest  man,  in  all  his  proceedings,  alive,  having  more  respect  to  the  honor 
of  his  person,  than  he  had  to  his  spiritual  profession,  wherein  should  be  showed  all 
mpckness  and  charitv." — From  his  L{fe,  quoted  by  Unmet,  i.  132. 

$  See  Ling,  vi. ;  Hallam,  i.    These  antagonist  historians  should  bo  read  together. 


) 


il 


u 


\i  I 


a 


,1 


i 


78 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


Christianity  which  we  have  witnessed  owe  their  origin.     Not  Chrisfi- 
anity,  indeed,  but  the  Christendom  of  those  days,  professing  to  hold 
the  rehgion  of  Christ.    If  was  not  Christianity  then,  but  a  time-servinn-, 
poh"t(cnl,  sensual,  lascivious,  avaricious  system,  formed  by  the  passions 
and  intellect  of  man.     It  is  instructive  to  mark  the  progress  of  events. 
The  tantalised  appetite  of  Henry  first  impelled  him  °o  the  divorce.' 
Absurd,  criminal,  as  the  scheme  appears  to  our  present  sentiments, 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  in  other  circumstances  of  the  popedom, 
in  more  prosperous  times  of  the  church,  the  divorce  would  have  been 
granted  by  the  pope,  and  the  wishes  of  the  guilty  couple  would  have 
been  gratified  "  for  a  consideration."     Nothing  could  be  more  stringent 
than  the  law  which  prohibited  a  man  from  marrying  his  brother's  wife. 
Yet  a  "dispensation"  was  granted  by  a  predecessor  of  Clement  VII., 
to  enable  Henry  to  marry  Catherine,  his  brother's  wife.     The  same 
power  and  prerogatives  existed  inClement,and  "considerations"  would 
not  have  failed  to  make  him  undo  what  his  predecessor  had  done  in 
like  manner.     On  the  first  notification  of  the  matter,  the  pope  held  out 
a  prospect  of  compliance;  but  he  was  not  his  own  master:  the  empe- 
ror dashed  his  gauntlet  at  his  face :  the  pope  trembled  for  his  power, 
his  reputation,  perhaps  his  life;  and  Henry,  the  sensual  and  proud  ty- 
rant,  was  baffled  by  Italian  trickery.     Opposition  only  called  forth  his 
bad  energies;  every  step  he  took  aggravated  the  matter,  until,  Avith 
the  stimulating  approval  and  aid  of  interested  and  aspiring  churchmen, 
a  "system"  grew  up  around   him,  prospects  of  greater  power  glim- 
mered to  his  ambition,  and  he  clung  to  the  scheme  as  fixedly  and  vio- 
lently as  he  had  hungered  for  the  maiden.     But  he  never  ceased  to 
talk  of  his  "conscience"  notwithstanding. 

In  15;t3  Henry  married  Anne  Boleyn  in  the  west  turret  of  vVhite- 
hall.  She  had  been  induced  to  relax  in  her  cruelly,  and  it  is  quite  natu- 
ral. She  had  cohabited  with  Henry  for  the  last  three  years;  but  now 
being  »  in  a  condition  to  promise  him  an  heir,"  he  expedited  the  cere- 
mony to  legitimate  the  child:*  ii  is  said  that  hj  deceived  the  priest 

*  Lingard,  vi.  188.     This  is  the  version   of  the  Catholic  party.     I  have  adopted  it. 
because  it  seems  to  me  the   more  probable.     There  could  be  \firy  little  moral  sonti^ 
ment  in  a  woman  who  so  recklessly  promoted  the  misfortune  of  another:  and  tlioiiuh 
she   may  have  resisted,  at  first,  to  stimulate  desire,  and   achieve  her  prime  object 
these  motives  no  longer  defended,  when  so  many  other  impulses  drove  Henry  onwards' 
in  prosecuting  the  divorce.     In  that  stage  of  the  alfair,  Henry's  guilty  passion  gamed 
an  advantage,  and  could  "turn  the  table"  on  the  woman  so  "  cunnin?  in  her  chiistity  " 
J- or  It  was  evident  tlia^  he  must  be   freed  from  Catherine,  and  then  a  rival  miuht,  and 
doubtless  would,  step  into  her  place.     Henry  was  not  the  man  to  refrain  front  actinc 
on  that  vantage-ground;  besides,  it  is  absurd  to  suppose  that  such  a  man  would  have 
waited  five  years  tor  the  accomplishment  of  his  desires;   and   to   talk  about  his  boinii 
'  stimulated  by  impatient  love"  in  his  marriage,  is  tantamount  to  translating  five  years 
into  as  many  days.     Mr.  Hallam  (Const.  Hist.  i.  62,  note)  is  very  severe  on  Dr.  Lin-rard 
for  his  "  prurient  curiosity"  and  "  obsolete  scandal,"  as  he  expresses  hisohjeciionrbut 
It  IS  necessary  to  know  all,  if  we  are  to  form  a  right  judgment  in  the  matter  of  history 
i)r.  Lingard's  reply  to  Mr.  Hallam  is  worth  transcribing:  he  says,  "This  charge  of  co- 
habitation   has  given  offence.     Yet,  if  there  were  no  other  authority,  the  very  case 
Itself  would  justify  it.     A  young  woman   of  one-and-twenty  listens  to  declarations  of 
love  from  a  married  man  who  has  already  seduced  her  sister;  and,  on  his  promise  to 
abstain  from  his  wi!e  and  to  marry  her,  she  quits  her  parental  home,  and  onsei.is  to 
live  with  him  under  the  same  roof,  where,  for  three  years,  she  is  constantly  in  his 


IGNATIUS. 


79 


Not  Chriati- 
!ssing  to  hold 

lime-serving, 
f  the  passions 
ess  of  events. 

the  divorce. 
It  sentiments, 
the  popedom, 
Id  have  been 
i  would  have 
nore  stringent 
iroiher's  wife. 
;^lement  VII., 
The  same 
uions"  would 

had  done  in 
oope  held  out 
r:  the  empe- 
•r  his  power, 
nd  proud  ty- 
lled  forth  his 
•,  until,  with 

churchmen, 
power  glim- 
:'dly  and  vio- 
'er  ceased  to 

et  of  vVhite- 
s quite  natu- 
rs;  but  now 
ted  the  cere- 
d  the  priest 

ive  adopted  it, 
le  moral  sotiti- 
3r ;  and  tlioiigh 
prime  oliject, 
Henry  onwards 
passion  gained 
I  lier  cliastity." 
ival  might,  and 
in  from  acting 
an  would  have 
ihout  his  being 
itinp  five  years 
on  Dr.  Lingard 
objection :  hut 
tter  of  history. 
i  charge  ofco- 
the  very  case 
declarations  of 
his  promise  to 
id  coiKseiits  lo 
nstantly  in  his 


who  married  him,  by  affirming  that  Clement  had  pronounced  in  his 
favor,  and  that  the  papal  instrument  was  safely  deposited  in  his  closet.* 
Hut  Rowland  Lee,  the  priest  on  the  occasion,  was  afterwards  made 
Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,t  and  this  fact  by  no  means  attests 
the  deception.  Who  will  believe  that  Henry  could  not  find  a  priest  to 
marry  him?  Particularly  when  we  know  that  he  found  an  archhhhop 
to  pronounce  his  divorce  from  ('atherine,  which  came  on  immediately 
after,  as  it  were,  "  the  cart  before  the  horse."  Cranmer  was  made 
Archbi.shop  of  Canterbury  for  the  express  purpose,  and  boldly  pro- 
nounced the  sentence  already  given  in  by  the  precious  convocations, 
declaring  the  marriage  with  Catherine  to  have  been  only  de  facto— a. 
matter  of  fact,  but  not  de  jure,  a  matter  of  right,  pronouncing  it  null 
from  the  beginning.^  All'that  had  been  so  long  contended  for  was  now 
effected,  and  all  thiit  subsequent  events  and  their  suggestions  had  ma- 
tured in  the  minds  of  politicians  followed  with  the  greatest  ease  and 
whelming  energy.  Act  after  act  derogatory  from  the  papal  claims  was 
debated  and  passed  in  parliament;  and  the  kingdom  of  England  was 
severed  by  legislative  authority  from  the  communion  of  Rome.  An  act 
of  parliament  gave  a  new  head  to  the  English  Church ;  Peter-pence, 
annates,  papal  rights,  and  prerogatives,  all  were  abolished  with  inex- 
pressible facility;  the  Popedom  found  no  defenders,  no  sympathy,  ex- 
cept in  a  few  crafty  fanatics  who,  with  the  aid  of  a  poor  creature,  "  the 
Maid  of  Kent,"  frightened  Henry  with  visions  and  prophecies,  and 
were  gibbetted  at  Tyburn. §  The  first  measure  of  parliament,  in  1534, 
enacted  that  the  king,  his  heirs  and  successors,  should  be  taken  and 
reputed  the  only  supreme  heads  on  earth  of  the  Church  of  England, 
without  the  saving  clause  before  added, — "as  far  as  the  law  of  God 
will  allow."  I  need  not  state  that  severe  penal  statutes  were  framed 
to  carry  out  that  measure  and  its  endless  consequences — as  to  the  deeds 
and  thoughts  of  men  and  Englishmen. |1     Heretics  were  to  be  burnt. 

All  who  refused  to  acknowledge  the  king's  supremacy  were  visited 
with  the  severest  penalties.  They  were  hanged,  cut  down  alive,  ern- 
bowelled,  and  dismembered.  Sir  Thomas  More  Jind  the  venerable 
Bishop  Fisher  were  tried,  condemned,  and  executed  by  command  of 
the  ruthless  tyrant,  pampered  by  the  time-serving  spi:it  of  obsequious 
churchmen  and  selfish  politicians,  into  the  development  of  all  the 
hideous  passions  that  festered  in  his  bad  nature.  But  the  religion  of 
England,  be  it  remembered,  was  still  Catholic,  excepting  of  course  the 
points  relating  to  papal  supremacy  and  its  adjuncts. 

These  events  filled  up  the  last  year  of  Clement's  life  :  they  were  the 
more  bitter  to  him,  inasmuch  as  he  was  not  wholly  blameless  vyith  re- 
gard to  them,  and  his  mischances  stood  in  a  painful  relationship  with 

company  at  meals,  in  his  journeys,  on  occasions  of  ceremony,  and  at  parties  of  plea- 
sure. Can  it  betray  any  great  want  of  candor  todispute  the  innocence  of  such  intimacy 
between  the  two  lovers?"  Vol.  vi.  p.  188,  note. 

*  Ling.  vi.  189;  Le  Grand,  ii.  1 10.  t  Burnet,  1.  205;  Ling.  «6i  s«i)r(),  note. 

X  Burnet,  i. ;  Lingard,  vi. 

•j  Ling.  vi. ;  Burnet,  i.  249,  gives  the  maid's  speech ;  she  throws  all  the  blame  of  the 
iniposliirn  on  "  the  learued  men." 

II  Lingard,  vi.  214. 


IS^A 


ml 


80 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


his  personal  qimlitios.*     Unforlunato  in  all  his  enterprises,  his  abilities 
seem  to  have  cursed  him  with  invention,  whilst  his  own  desires  and  his 
circumstances  were  such  as  never  to  permit  success,     tie  was  praised 
lor  his  natural  gravity  and  admirable  economy;  blamed  for  his  creat 
dissimulation,  and  hated  for  his  avarice,  hardness  of  heart,  and  cruelty, 
still  mor(       ■    .       •    ■  since  his  illness.t     Incessantly  harassed  by  the 
empero,      .  .        ,  •  a  General  Council  of  the  Church,  to  reform  abuses 
and  settio  faiili— ihe  pope  exhausted  all  his  art  to  put  off  the  measure, 
agnmst  which,  as  I  have  said,  he  had,  for  many  reasons,  the  greatest 
Objection.     But  now  the  emperor  would  no  longer  be  put  off  with  pre- 
tences, and  urged  the  summoning  of  a  council  more  pressingly  than 
ever,     t  amily  discords  swelled  the  catalogue  of  his  troubles.    His  two 
nephews  fell  at  varianr  •  uuii  euca  other,  and  broke  out  into  the  most 
savage  hostility.     His  reflections  on  this  catastrophe— his  dread  of 
coming  events--"  sorrow  and  secret  anguish  brought  him  to  the  grave."! 
Clement  VII.  died  in  1534.     He  was,  says  Ranke,  the  most  ill-fated 
man  that  had  ever  filled  the  papal  chair.     He  met  the  superiority  of 
the  hostile  forces  that  surrounded  him  on  all  sides,  with  an  uncertain 
policy,  dependent  on  the  probability  of  the  moment;  and  this  was  his 
utter  rum.     His  predecessors  had  devoted  themselves  to  found  an  in- 
dependent temporal  power:  it  was  his  fate  to  see  the  opposite  result— 
the  subservience  of  the  Popedom— its  utter  dependence  on  the  will  of  a 
potentate,  one  of  whose  predecessors  had  been  humbled  to  the  dust, 
chastised,  insulted  by  a  pope  of  Home.     In  the  pride  of  his  heart,  it 
seemed  to  Clement  that  he  could  wrest  Italy  from  th-  grasp  of  the  hated 
barbarian  foreigners  ;§  his  plans  and  his  schemes,  his  boasts  and  his 
measures  only  served  to  consolidate  their  dominion  in  Italy  for  ever, 
frozen  fast  by  the  winter  of  calamity,  he  could  neither  evince  his  gra- 
titude to  his  friend,  nor  indignation  to  his  enemy.     Henry  he  would 
have  fondled,  Charles  he  would  have  shattered:  for  his  fate  fwhich 
was  his  own  making)  compelled  him,  through  life,  to  truckle  to  the 
latter,  and  exaspe-ate  the  former. 

Triumphantly  and  unremittingly  before  his  eyes,  the  Protestant 
secession  proceeded  to  its  certain  consummation.  His  curses  against 
itcame  "to  roost  on  his  own  head:"  his  adverse  measures  helped  it 
along  :  Luther  was  in  a  more  enviable  position  than  himself,  for  kintrs 
gave  power  to  the  Reformer,  whilst  they  wrenched  it  from  the  pope.° 
He  left  the  Papal  See  innnitely  sunk  in  reputation— shorn  of  its 
thunders— poor,  shivering,  cold  in  a  wintry  night— its  spiritual  author- 
ity questioned  and  contemptible— its  temporal  power  crushed,  annihi- 

JS,i6G* 

Germany,  its  fortress  of  old,  land  of  simple  faith  and  home-affections, 
land  ot  intellect  with  sentiment  combined,  land  of  severe  thoucrht  with 
gay  imaginings,  land  of  the  heartfullest  men— Germany  halresicrn- 
ed,  scornfully  expelled  that  religion  which  for  ages  seemed  inextrl^ca- 
bly  rooted  in  the  minds  and  hearts  of  her  men.    Its  feasts  and  festivals, 

JK!''';^)!  ...     tSarpi,i.  t  Soriano,-Ranke,36. 

tJf^fT.  y  '■"Pected  that  his  reijjn  v.r,,,!d  prove  another  like  Leo  X.'s,  altre 

tantofelice  comefu  quello  di  Leone  J    Conclavi  de'  Pontef.  p.  160. 


! 


^^ 


IGNATIUS. 


81 


OS,  his  abilities 
desires  and  his 
[e  was  praised 
i  for  his  great 
t,  and  cruehy, 
arassed  by  the 
rt'f'orin  abuses 
'  the  measure, 
3,  the  greatest 
t  off  with  pre- 
ressingly  than 
jles.  His  two 
into  the  most 
-his  dread  of 

0  the  grave. "J 
most  ill-fated 
superiority  of 

1  an  uncertain 
1  this  was  his 

found  an  in- 
)osite  result — 
n  the  will  of  a 
I  to  the  dust, 
r  his  heart,  it 
p  of  the  hated 
oasts  and  his 
taly  for  ever, 
nnce  his  gra- 
nry  he  would 
1  fate  (which 
ruckle  to  the 

le  Protestant 
urses  against 
res  helped  it 
elf,  for  kings 
1  the  pope, 
-shorn  of  its 
ritual  author- 
shed,  annihi- 

ne-afTections, 
bought  with 
had  resign- 
ed inextrica- 
md  festivals, 

— Ranke,  35. 
Leo  X.'s,  alire 


SO  dear  with  many  recollections  in  the  chronicle  of  every  poor  man's 
heart ;  its  fasts  and  penances,  so  meritorious  in  this  world  and  the 
next ;  its  guardian  saints,  so  prodigal  of  miracles  ;  its  priests,  so  able 
and  eager  to  wipe  away  every  foulest  stain  from  the  guilty  conscience, 
and  give  it  rest  and  certain  hope;  its  influence  over  all — the  thrilling 
charm  of  the  words  "son  of  the  church" — all  is  gone  !  As  a  dream 
of  the  night,  it  lingered  a  moment :  men  rubbed  their  eyes — and  it 
was  forgotten.  And  shall  it  be  so?  Shall  Germany  be  resigncrl  with- 
out an  eflbrt  to  reclaim  the  sons  of  the  church?  Shall  Scandumvia, 
England,  Switzerland,  France,  nay,  even  Italy  and  Spain — all  tainted 
with  heresy — shall  all  be  resigned  without  a  struggle  ?  The  man  is 
born  who  will  answer  the  question  by  his  deeds — Ignatius  of  Loyola, 
the  founder  of  the  Jesuits.     We  shall  meet  him  anon. 

There  was  no  difficulty  in  the  Conclave  to  elect  a  successor  to  Cle- 
mci  .  VII.  By  unanimous  consent  Alexander  Farnese  was  named 
pope;  he  took  the  name  of  Paul  III.  His  name  has  been  mentioned 
before  in  connection  with  Jilexander  VI.  His  age  was  sixty-seven : 
he  had  been  a  cardinal  forty  years  ;  and  only  just  missed  the  pon- 
tificate after  Leo  and  Adrian.  Clement  kept  him  waiting  twelve  years ; 
and  then  he  grasped  the  object  of  his  ambition.*  Born  in  the  preced- 
ing century,  he  pursued  his  studies  under  PornponiusLa3tus,at  Rome  ; 
and  in  the  gardens  of  Lorenzo  de'  Medici,  at  Florence,  he  imbibed  a 
taste  for  the  liberal  arts,  refined  luxury,  and  magnificence.  His  earlier 
private  character  has  been  represented  in  very  dark  colors — probably 
exaggerated  :  for  we  must  always  remember  that  the  champions  oa 
either  side  of  the  religious  strife,  are  generally  painted  as  monsters  by 
antagonist  historians.t  Like  Bembo,  he  had  indulged  in  the  license  of 
the  age,  had  tasted  the  pleasures  of  life,  incurring  by  disgraceful 
\younds  some  of  its  retributive  pains,  if  he  was  not  slandered  ;  and 
lived  to  exalt  the  witnesses  of  his  early  misdoings  to  the  highest  rank. 
His  execrable  son.  Pier  Luigi,  came  to  a  violent  end  in  punishment  of 
his  misdeeds  ;|  and  the  conduct  of  his  grandson,  militating  with  his 
private  interests,  was,  it  is  admitted  on  all  sides,  the  cause  of  that  an- 
guish which  consigned  the  pope  to  the  grave  ;  for,  "  pierced  with  an- 
guish," says  the  Jesuit  Feller,  "  for  having  tarnished  his  soul  in  behalf 
of  his  ungrateful  relatives,  his  dying  exclamation  was  Si  mei  nonfuis- 
sent  dominati  tunc  immacidatus  essem,"  &c.§ 

He  had  been  an  intimate  friend  of  Leo  X.  The  reader  remembers 
the  ike  Bolsena,  where  Leo  angled  :  he  was  then  the  guest  of  the  no 
lesto  magnificent  Farnese,  whose  hereditary  estates  were  in  the  vicini- 
ty, where  superb  villas  and  palaces,  and  extensive  plantations  of  fruit 

*  Ranke,  p.  63;  Panvin,  Paul.  III.  Conclavi  dC  Pontef.  p.  161. 

t  Compare  Sleidan,  Quirinus,  Keisling,  "Ochin,"  Du  Chene,  Ranke. 

t  Botta  (Storia  d'  Italia,  i.  p.  236,  et  seq.)  expatiates  on  the  horrible  life  of  this 
wretch,  and  describes  the  dreadful  crime  he  con  mitted  on  a  young  bishop,  who  died 
in  consequence,  of  mental  anguish.  It  was  sarciistically  called  a  new  way  of  making 
martyrs.  But  Pier  Luigi's  father,  Paul  III.,  only  called  the  unspeakable  crime  youthful 
frivolity— leggerezza  giovenile,  and  made  light  of  the  matter.  For  his  death,  see 
Botta,  iii.  46.  ' 

§  Biog.  Univ.;  Paruta,  Hist.  Venet.j  Ranke,  p.  70;  Eggs,  Pontif. 

VOL.  I.  Q 


I     H 


82 


UrSTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


great  and  the  little  of  Rome  and  all  th'  u  f^'^T'"'''"'^  ^'"'  '°  '^e 
versant  with  human  nrrocon^.ll"  ^°fl^  ^'"^"'-  ^««P'y  *=»"- 
J'ving  in  royal  splendor  a  libera  VrnT  '"/^'  '"'^"«?^>ment  of  affairs, 
whose  services  he  pni?Jn?.p  I  hJ^  UT''''''  of  the  learned 

tificate.t  He  was  rman^  1,"  ''"' v  '^^  ^l^^^'''  ^^^'^  of  his  non- 
compared  to  Leo"  sVTpe  and  ;K"'nh'"''  ?'™'  '^"^'■^«'  °"d  ^«» 
in?,  by  no  other  than  Cardinal  RpmK-'!  i""™  ^"^  ""  ">«"  ^^  ^^^rn- 
shoulcl  be  honestly  spoken  '"nH^^h  '"  a  dedication-" /br  the  truth 
Jesuit.  TirabrOa  Exuberant  in'hi^'l  ^T'  '  ^Tr'"^  ^he  cavalier 
fied  his  society),  ind  the  rosenf '"h  ""fT"  °^  ^  '^"'  "I-  (^ho  rati- 
Ignatius  of  Lo%  consoirtTo  sunn'r.  'f^'"'"'°'">^  '^  ^'""^  "f-  ""^ 
liation.§    ArioL.  also  la  d    Fa    eT?nd  his'T  '"  t  ^^>^  °^  ^"'^'" 

Among  the  liberal  a  ts  which  PauTmn„  T*^^  company."|| 

art  of  prognosticatincr  tLiZe  of  evlm/K   ?k"'^  vvas  astrology,  the 
stars  and  planets  at  birth  o   an v  nivpn  ^  'he  configuration  of  the 

smile  at  tl!e  fact ;  it  is  neCtheYes?  certar'^'w^  '  '"'"'^- 1'^"  ^^^^ 
unnuestionable  particulars  resSnof  h  Y-^  "^T  '^'"^  ^^^  "^^^^ 

and  nothing  is  tSore  certahThnn  J^  P°P''  himself,"  says  Ranke  ; 
wonderful  a%t  in  the  ^t  "nth  anS'fnl^  ' ''P"''  '^"^  P™^^'^^  «''  '^is 
the  present  age  of  enl^h^nmenr    »  "°'  ^^^^P''"ff 

pHch,"  says  a  respectable  auThoWtv  "fhn.  T'"'  ^^'  '"'"^  '°  «"^h  a 
who  transact  any  business  thnnih'  •  t  '''f^  "^  ^^^>^  ^^"^  cardinals 
except  through  th^eredfuro&p  J  V  °"'^  '°  ^"^  «  '°«d  ^^  wood, 
a  Catholic  historian  of  he  noneran  T'?""  ^'""^-"^  Panvinius 
case  of  Paul  HI.**  In  eVc7  p' ?'  u^^"  ^^''  reproachfully  in  the 
consistory,  nor  even  made  n  fm,i  •  ^  "°.  ""Portant  sitting  of  the 

stars  on  (he  choice  of  the  fit  .nJ  dT;^''^^"'  ^^'"^  "^''^  ^°"-"^d  the 
broken  off.  because  there  was  no-n?n     w    u"         "''^  '"""^  ^'"'^"'^^  ^«s 
king  and  the  pope.ft     TrthoseTho  aT^.  'T''"  '^'  "^''^''''^^  ^^ '^e 
pretensions  of  astrology,  who  ha  Jnot  'I  "'-^  ""^^q^^inted  with  the 
absurd  to  believe  that  a  man  of  1^     ^1". "  '^  ^"'"'  '''^^^^^  '^  seems 
in  so  vain  a  prophet'   buTa  .ood  d^'n'  i^f  ^T^  ^*^°"'^  P'«<^«  ^«ith 
is  much  like  Romish  controfersy-a  v^.     ',  ''^'r^  ^'"  ^'^°^  '^at  it 
matter.     The  more  vanity  vouh~    fl    ^  ^"'af'ghng  and  fascinating 
vanity  you  have,  the  more  likely  you  are  to  be  en- 
*  Roscoe,  ii.  393.  .  _ 

Ecco  AIe..indro,  il  mio  .ignor,  F.rne.e 


I 


i 


mding  country, 
«  thpse  pleasant 
lis  time,  which 
end  him  to  the 
Deeply  con- 
ment  of  afTairs, 
of  the  learned, 
pea  of  his  pon- 
bits;  and  was 
man  of  learn- 
■"for  the  truth 
The  cavalier 
II.  (who  rati- 
Paul  HI.  and 
day  of  humi- 
!ompany."|| 
astrology,  the 
J  rat  ion  of  the 
's  life.     You 
vith  the  most 
says  Ranko  ; 
actice  of  this 
lot  excepting 
ne  to  such  a 
few  cardinals 
aad  of  wood, 
f  Panvinius, 
fifully  in  the 
itting  of  the 
onsulted  the 
France  was 
vities  of  the 
ed  with  the 
rht,  it  seems 
I  place  faith 
show  that  it 
fascinating 
re  to  be  en- 


artium  disci- 
>lhm  honeste 
vii.  PJ.  1.  23. 


10  concierten 
dio  de  aJguu 

It,  et  alioqui 


IGNATIUS. 


88 


trnnped,  T.^nrning  is  no  antidote  or  specific  against  either  infection, 
who  more  Jcnrned  than  the  Jesuits  ?  And  yet  they  favored  the  pre- 
tenwions  of  astrology.  Thoy  favored  it  in  the  seventeenth  century— 
they  favored  it  in  the  eighteenth.  With  the  Jesuits  it  was  only  a  inat# 
tcr  of  distinction  as  to  the/«rm  of  prediction.  They  would  have  these 
predictions  only  as  conjectitren — not  as  downright  certainties.  The  rea- 
son In  obvious — the  Jesuits  were  staunch  sticklers  for  Free  JVill — and 
were  the  very  antipodes  of  Calvin.  "You  incur  n  grave  sin,"  says 
Ar«d(!kin,  •'  if  from  the  configuration  of  the  stars  at  birth,  or  the  lines 
of  the  hand  or  face,  you  profess  wUhcerlainhf  to  predict  future  events, 
which  depend  on  the  free  will  of  men — such  as  a  happy  or  unhappy 
marriage,  a  violent  death,  hanging,  and  the  like : — but,  nevertheless,  if 
from  the  influence  of  the  stars,  together  with  the  disposition  of  men, 
their  mind  and  morals,  you  affirm  by  conjecture  only  that  such  a  one 
will  b()  a  soldier,  a  clergyman,  or  a  bishop,  such  divination  may  be  de- 
void of  all  sin — because  the  stars  and  the  disposition  of  the  man  may 
have  the  power  of  inclining  the  human  will  to  a  certain  lot  or  rank,  but 
not  of  constraining  it."*  This  philosophical  view  of  the  matter  is  in 
accordance  with  the  theory  of  the  most  respectable  astrologers  :  nay, 
more,  they  even  let  in  a  fortunate  outlet,  by  God's  mercy,  for  the  direst 
nativity,  or  birth-prediction.  They  make  the  human  will  dominant  to 
choose  or  reject,  and  fail  not  to  warn  and  advise.  Pope  Sixtus  V. 
summarily  condemned  astrology  :  but  the  above  view  of  the  "  art"  is 
stilMnculcated  by  the  theologians  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  with 
St.  Thomas  Aquinas  at  their  head. 

The  Jesuit  doctrine  still  prevails.  "All  men,"  says  Salmeron,  "fol- 
low their  passions,  with  which  the  heavenly  bodies  may  co-operate ; 
but  few  men  are  wise  enough  to  resist  these  passions,  and,  therefore, 
astrologers,  as  in  many  cases,  can  predict  the  truth,  and  particularly  in 
general  events  [wars,  seditions,  &c.],  but  not  in  particulars."!  "  The 
question.jhen,"  says  Ligorio,  the  Catholic  theologian,  (in  the  latest  edi- 
tion, 1815,)  "the  question  is,  whether  astrology,  which  predicts  the 
disposition  of  a  man  from  the  horoscope  [star-configuration  at  birth], 
and  the  moment  of  birth,  be  allowable?     Distinguish— if  it  predicts  as 

certain,  it  is  certainly  not  allowable,  since  all  things  are  uncertain. 

This  is  the  opinion  of  Salmeron,  Sanchez,  Trullenchus,  Suarez,  and 
others  generally ;  but  they  think  it  only  a  slight  sin.  But  if  it  pre- 
dicts as  only  probable  and  conjectural,  it  is  allowable."^    No  wonder, 

"  Quia  nstrn  et  indoles  hominis  potest  hnl)ere  vim  inclinandi  voiunt.item  hiimanam 
ad  ccrtiim  stntum,  aiit  eventiim;  non  tnmen  ilii  necessitntern  inferendi." — Theol.  Trin 
n.  P.  2,  r,  f),  c.  i.  n.  I.  ^ 

+  "  Pliires  liorninos  8C(iutintiir  passiones.ad  quas  cooperari  possiiiit  corpora  ciElestia. 
laiici  autcm  sapientes  qui  hujusmodi  passionibua  resistant;  et  ideo,  astrologi,  «rm 
plurilm,  vera  possiint  prmdicere,  et  maximfe  in  commiini,  non  autem  in  sneciali  " 
Apud  LiRorio,  li.  p.  198.     Ed.  Mechlin,  1845.  ^ 

t  "  QuiBriter  inde,  an  licita  sit  astrologia  qua;  pra>dicit  ex  horoscopo,  et  puncto 
iiatiyitntii  inclmationcs,  temperamenta  alicujus ?  Distingue,  si  prajdicit  ut  certa,  certo 
illicita  out,  crtrn  omnia  sint  incerta.  Ita  Salm.  ibid.  ^  3,  n.  50,  cum  Sanchez,  Trullench, 
Nuart?  et  aUl  communitn- ;  pntant  tamen  esse  tant&m  peccaturn  Icvc  iit  num.  52,  cur.i 
Laymmn,  Suarez,  Sanchez,  etc.  Contra,  Fill.  et.  Trull.  Si  vert)  pra;dicit  ut  tantilm 
probabiliter  sen  conjecturaliter,  licita  est,  ut  Salm.  ibid.  num.  53,  cum  S.  Tli.  Suar.Pal. 
hon.^'—Lisuor.  Theol.  Mor.  i.  198.  Ed.  Mechlin,  1845. 


84 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


V, 


then,  that,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  men  ate,  drank,  slept,  bought  and 
sold,  made  journeys  and  treaties,  by  the  hints  of  astrology.     It  became 
in  fashion,  and  fashions  are  social  epidemics.     Events  the  most  as- 
tounding bewildered  the  minds  of  men;  they  yearned  for  guidance; 
where  cou  d  they  find  it  ?     Religion,  politics,  morals,  all  was  chaos- 
bleak,  black-or  the  fumes  of  burning  pitch.     And  yet  they  yearned 
for  guidance.    Their  wants  were  supplied  by  those  who,  in  every  a^re, 
Uirn  to  their  own  account  the  ignorance  and  passions  of  the  times.— 
But  the  art  of  fortune-telling  has  misled  mankind  in  all  ages  and  coun- 
tries and  of  all  ranks :  but  never  the  truly  wise.     Its  credit  arises  from 
wan   of  analysis.    Any  future  event,  and  every  event,  says  Sir  Richard 
Phillips,  is  within  a  certain  range  of  probability,  as  2  to  I,  3  to  1,  or 
oO,  or  500  to  1.     If,  then,  100  events  are  foretold  by  any  conventional 
signs,  and  these  events  are  not  improbable,  it  is  2,  3,  or  4  to  1,  that 
they  come  true.     If  2  to  1,  33  may  come  true;  if  3  to  1,  25;  and  if  4 
0  1,  20  may  come  true,  and  so  on.     Herein,  then,  lies  the  whole  mys- 
tery,     i  he  astrologer,  or  fortune-teller,  does  not  invent,  but  is  governed 
by  certain  signs,  as  cards,  planets,  tea-grounds,  &c.  &c.;  but  these  onlv 
guide  him  in  announcing  probability,  and  because  they  afTord  the  key. 
according  to  certain  rules  of  his  art,  and  are  not  his  invention,  the  an' 
nouncements,  nevertheless,  come  equally  within  the  range  of  mere 
arithmetical  probabilities.     The  events  are  not  controlled  by  the  cards 
the  stars,  or  tea-grounds ;  and,  in  truth,  they  are  merely  the  passive 
machinery  which  blinds  both  the  fortune-teller  and  his  dupe.     At  the 
same  time,  clever  fortune-tellers  never  foretell  mprobabilities.     Thev 
do  not  tell  a  boor  that  he  will  be  a  king,  nor  an  old  woman  that  she 
will  have  five  or  six  children.     They  shape  their  prognostics  to  the 
sphere,  age,  and  circumstances  of  the  parlies;  and  hence,  if  clever, 
raise  the  probabihties  to  the  highest,  as  equal  1  to  2,  or  1  to  3,  and 
seldom  mention  circumstances  5,   10.  20  to   1    against  happening.* 
btil,  in  spite  of  all  reasoning  against  the  practice,  in  spite  of  all  ridi- 
cule and  denunciations,  astrologers,  like  Jesuits,  will  ever  exist      Thev 
supply  a  want  in  human  nature;  they  appeal  to  feelings  and  senti- 
ments which  will  always  exist,  to  whatever  point  of  "enliahtenment" 
men  are  destined  to  arrive.     Besides,  some  of  their  best  g'uesses  hav- 
ing  become  astonishingly  true,  they  can  always  dazzle  the  vulgar,  and 
sometimes  the  "learned"  too,  with  the  seeming  infallibility.^  I,;  the 
hfteenth  and  following  centuries  events  were  so  striking  and  stirring, 
that  the  mind  was  kept  constantly  on  the  alert,  calculating,  fearin^ 
hoping,  despairing       That  was  the  time  for   astrologers,  and  thev 
swarmed  accordingly.!    Almanacs  were  their  great  vehicle  of  pro- 

*  Walk  to  Kew,  Arts  of  Life,  p.  727. 


<U_..4.. 


IGNATIUS. 


85 


:,  bought  and 
.  It  became 
the  most  as- 
or  guidance; 
was  chaos — 
they  yearned 
in  every  age, 
the  tinnes. — 
es  and  coun- 
it  arises  from 

Sir  Richard 

1,3  to  1 ,  or 
conventional 
r4  to  1,  that 
25;  and  if  4 
!  whole  mys- 
t  is  governed 
it  these  only 
ford  the  key, 
ition,  the  an- 
nge  of  mere 
3y  the  cards, 

the  passive 
ipe.  At  the 
ities.  They 
lan  that  she 
lostics  to  the 
"e,  if  clever, 
r  1  to  3,  and 
happening.*' 
e  of  all  ridi- 
xist.  They 
s  and  senti- 
ghtenment" 
3;uesses  hav- 

vuigar,  and 
ity.  In  the 
md  stirring, 
ing,  fearing, 
5,  and  they 
icle  of  pro- 


scope  of  Jesus 
d  vagabonds, » 
nd  hard  labor, 
irious  tact  that 
sli  monk,  Pla- 
rimum  irlobiJu 
'he  "  art"  will 
e  been  told  by 


phecy.  Weather,  disease,  social  and  political  commotions  were  boldly 
announced  by  the  month,  as  at  the  present  time,  and  if  the  predictions 
did  not  come  true,  the  clever  astrologer  had  always  his  outlet,  before 
alluded  to,  to  explain  now  fate  was  changed,  opposed,  or  modified  be- 
nignly. But  it  was  scarcely  possible  for  a  political  astrologer  in  those 
times  not  to  hit  on  something  like  the  truth  in  the  matter  of  wars,  sedi- 
tions, factions,  conspiracies,  revolt,  treason,  circumventions ;  the  most 
fearful  dissensions  in  schools^  and  churches,  and  changes  in  religion, 
with  consequent  persecutions,  dreadful  and  bloody,  so  that  some,  and 
the  best  of  churchmen,  would  perish  through  grief  and  anguish  of 
heart.  This  is  an  abstract  from  a  work  of  the  kind,  predicting  the 
events  of  the  year  1507,  by  an  eclipse  of  the  moon  in  the  IXth  House, 
as  occurs  in  the  present  year  1848.* 

Paul  III.  needed  guidance  in  his  difficult  position.  The  false  posi- 
tion of  the  Popedom  with  reference  to  the  emperor — the  affairs  of 
rebelhous  England,  were  not  all  that  he  inherited  from  Clement  VII. 
His  constant  neutrality  in  politics  had  been  his  recommendation :  he 
would  be  now  compelled  to  "  pronounce."  The  great  conflict  that 
agitated  the  world — the  strife  between  those  two  parties  between 
whom  he  had  just  assumed  so  important  a  station — the  necessity  of 
combating  the  Protestants — and  the  secret  connexion  with  them  into 
which  he  was  led  by  their  political  attitude — his  natural  inclination, 
arising  out  of  the  posture  of  his  Italian  principality,  to  weaken  the 
ascendancy  of  the  Spaniards,  and  the  danger  involved  in  every  attempt 
to  that  end — the  urgent  necessity  of  Church  reform,  and  the  undesir- 
able circumscription  with  which  it  threatened  the  papal  power.f — 


one  of  its  artists  that  his  door  is  besieged  from    morning  to  night.     Us  h 
strange  "  facts"  of  his  experience,  evidently  with  the  view  of  influencinp 


told  me  some 
ig  my"  credu- 
lity." Lawyers  consult  him.  Even  a  murderer  in  intention,  he  said,  had  stood  before 
him!  ...  On  th3  old  book-stalls  of  London — those  gulfs  in  which  the  student  swims 
delighted — works  on  Astrology  find  a  ready  sale,  as  the  booksellers  will  tell  you;  and 
Raphael  is  not  the  only  successor  of  the  prophet  Samuel,  as  an  astrologer  calls  himself. 
Doubtless,  the  "  new  planets"  lately  discovered,  will  produce  some  perturbations  in 
many  a  horoscope,  and  celestial  virtues  are  now  being  invented  in  conclave,  to  corre- 
spond with  the  names  vouchsafed  to  the  Wi.nderers  by  Leverrier  and  Mr.  Hind.  Astrcr.a 
will  probably  preside  over  the  birth  of  a  young  King  Solomon  for  England,  and  Iris 
will  further  develop  the  first  rale  politician  "  with  all  the  variegated  and  beautiful 
colors  of  the  rainbow." 

*  Prognosticon  Astrohgkum,  by  Valentine  Steinmetz  ;  Erffordt.  "  Sie  bedent  auch 
hierbenehen  grosse  Auffrurh,  Krieg,  Enfpiirung,  und  allerley  listige  Practickon  durch 
Yerriitherey,  Betrug,  Vervortheilung,  Verleiimbdung,  und  allerley  felschlich  Heschiil- 
digung,  diedann  nich  allein  unter  genieinen  Leuten,  sondern  auch  unter  grossen  Ilerren 
und  Potentaten  werden  sehr  gemein  sein,  und  derwegen  ihrer  viel  in  eusserste  Gefahr 
Leibes  und  Lebens  bringen.  Ratione  J.om  aber,  als  das  diese  Finsterniss  geschicht 
im  9.  Ilaus  dea  I^iinmels,  bedeut  sie  ferner  grosse  Zerspaltung  und  Zerriittung  der 
Schulen  und  Kirchen,  der  lleligion  und  der  Geistlichen  Giitern  durch  Verfolgung, 
damit  ihr  viel  werden  bplestiget  werden,  auch  wol  vor  Leidtund  Bekiimmernuss  dahin 
sterben,  und  ihren  Geist  auffg^ben  miissen,  und  werden  also  diesem  nach  bin  und  wider 
entstehen  viel  Rotten,  Secten,  Ketzereyen,  und  Verfelscbung  in  der  Religion,  wie  eiu 
vortreflicher  Mathematicus  hievon  scbreibet  mit  nachfalgenden  Worten."  "  Si  aliqua 
Eclipsis  extiterit  in  9  donro  turn  plerumque  inducit  disceptationes,  litos  ac  dissensiones 
acerrimas,  et  mutationes  in  Religione  horrendas,  et  consequenter  persecutiones  funestas 
ac  crucntas  ;  deliiix;  expe/ieiitur  Ecclesia' lici  statuni  inieiicem,  adeo  quod  nonnulii  et 
quidem  maxime  pra;cipui  prte  tristitia  ac  animi  majrore  interibunt." 

t  Ranke,  63. 


86 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


ill 


it  I 


'  I 


f       i 


would  require  all  the  dexto/itv  of  Hp  nil v  •  ^^T,^.  deliverance  he 
paternal  partialities  would  colaLvhn^'t"*  u  ^"^^  ''  '^''''  '^^'  ^^^ 
react  on  his  e.alted  positioS  iS  fir77  V'  ^'''  ^''^  ^^^^'"^^  ^"d 
reform  of  abuses,  partfcularlv"inthp  t  f'^'^T'^'  ''^''''^  '^  '^^ 
rials;  and  yet  amon7hr&^^^^  'he  college  of  cardi- 

of  fourteen'and  sixteen  year   Sf  age!!  ^^'rh^S  o'f"  "'^^  ^"",'°^^ 
Pier  i.uigi,  the  other  of  Constance  his'npnr.l  I  ^"  "^^"'^'  ^'°"' 

the  matter  was  talked  of  he  vhnt    %   !u  ^'u'*''"^^''^^'     ^"d  when 

ages   by  his  own'Se^Au  eT'^H^o^^  ;^^'^^^^^^^^^  "P  ^-  ^^f 

ceased  talking  of  reform:*     The  jV^nUT>ln  transaction,  he 

promotion  as'well  as  ™  can     tLAlt        kT^'Z  '""'  '"  ^^^"««  ^^is 

an  excess  of  tendernes'couVnot  be'-^T^^    ^  ^  '''^'"^  '^''  '"'^ 

usual  special  pleading  of  the  JeLi-btin';]  ^7  ^^'^^^ /'-^^•--the 
would  ask,  in  whom  Should  weTot  oondenn1he.ho-'""7  "^^^^L'^^ 

was  bewilderment  in  thr^b  ^tfof  H-^,  n'L' ^'^''^.'^'^"-'^'^^^-^ 
which  had  become  a  second  na  1  otEe^ofV"'""'  "^'^'°"' 
tomptuous-y  cast  off;  and  there  were  thousand  '\he  nw'"^'''  7'^'  '"'" 
iigion.  with  their  chief  at  nnp  f.li  ,  ',  "^'^""S'  the  priests  of  that  re- 
rate  by  despair      l^^e  fiend  o    3  '  '^P^verished-made  despe- 

sword!  and 'flung  it  /^tht"e^vltS^;'n"?:X"dI•  "  ^ 

in  the  cause  wherein  their  -all"  was  at  stake     A nH^'"^  '°.  ^''^  '' 
who  sided  with  Rome  were  eitbpr  tn.  i  ,      ""^  ^^'"ffsand  princes 

the  arts  of  polic,^  to  ^Z  th  nues  onfe t"  '''  ^'^''^  '^^'^  ^» 
sible  to  decide-W  resting  saLHirhlr^  "'^'''^  """^'^^  '^^P°«" 

«^/%  of  their  su^^ctt^Iu^g^d  4:^g  n'c^/nior^^^TV'  7  ^"^^^ 
experience  of  three  hundred  years  was  to  tpTrfh.  ^^^  ^^b^^^^quent 
to  blunderinq-  pohticians      Hence  1^1  ?/  1      u^""'  '",""''  °^  ^^'^^^s 

the  votaries  of '^he  ''  ^u  doc^n"  •'' na  J U  buU^^  "'^  ^^.''f  "^  ^^^'-^''^^^ 
secure  the  prerogatives  of  or  hodnv  Zu  ^.^^^^ annihilation  would 

to  show  that  the^rCesrant  moverner^^^^^^      "^""'^  ''^}'^'  "  '''^'  '^'Y 
although  it  was  evirnrtLTTvX  n  Iv^TS^?^^;^^^^^^^^^^ 
of  persecution,  actual,  or  undoobtedlJ  imp2nr  R?l      !i        [''"^' 
and  princes,  by  attempting  to  shackle  t^mi.  dfnffh        ''k''"'"  ^'"§^' 
the  allies  of  the  popelthft  object  ol^l^Sn^  ^nd'^o^c^oJX;! 

*  Sarpi,  lib.  i  ;  Pallav.  iii. ;  Panv.  Paul  III.;  Fleurv   liv    na 

s  ^:.  ^;sn:v;s:x:^-n;:£«2i;"^f -"="-- p- 

times,  for  his  somewhat  excel^\~-n~-i,    I   .       .,-''^''  "'^  "'■»"*^''y'  "'"  -?>«  Ponln.Jrr^.' 
..nai  exc.eso.v.  =naiignity.'-— //i,-;.  c/«  Cone,  i.,  13U,  note.  ' 


''I; 


IGNATIUS. 


87 


he  difficulties 
eiiverance  he 

>  this,  that  his 
schemes  and 

Jferred  to  the 
ege  of  cardi- 
nals two  boys 
5  natural  son, 
And  when 
up  for  their 
msaction,  he 

>  excuse  this 
ig  that  such 
prince — the 
ner  morality 
of  two  chil- 
fig  else  than 
Jrch,  and  in 

d  measures 
'ove  all,  the 
shrouded  in 
n:ion — there 
nt  religion, 
e,  was  con- 
i  of  that  re- 
lade  despe- 
bardfd  the 

to  flesh  it 
ind  princes 
■  skilled  in 
!rly  impos- 
not  actual 
subsequent 
of  axioms 
red  against 
tion  would 

was  easy 
ancing, — 
the  result 
lese  kings 
ecis,  were 


of  all 


op- 


"  a  pope,  to 

"lie  thought 

the  popes, 


1 


pression,  as  represented  at  least,  to  the  Protestant  world.  The  crimes, 
the  licentiousness  of  the  late  popes,  and  even  of  Paul  III.  himself,  have 
been  alluded  to,  not  as  undeniable  facts,  but  as  the  reports,  the  rumors 
of  the  age ;  as  such  they  were  sufficient  to  fan  the  flame  of  execration ; 
as  such  they  became  historical  data  of  immense  importance;  for,  even 
admitting  them  to  be  false,  did  they  not  influence  the  minds  of  men  ? 
And  what  more  could  they  have  done  had  they  been  undeniably  true  ? 
The  actions  of  men  are  infinitely  more  biassed  by  falsehood  than  by 
truth. 

Meanwhile,  the  shock  given  to  papal  power  by  the  Reformation, 
seemed  to  become  a  death-blow  by  the  increasing  success  of  the  cause; 
and  whilst  the  Catholic  powers  of  Christendom  seemed  to  rejoice  in 
the  good-will  of  the  pope,  it  was  evident  that  they  availed  themselves 
of  his  supernatural  influence,  only  with  the  view  of  promoting  that 
political  unity  so  likely  to  result,  as  they  thought,  from  the  unity  of 
faith.  There  was  nothing  cordial  in  that  amity.  The  pope  might  aid 
them;  but  he  could  neither  make  nor  mar  them.  The  Vatican  was 
shorn  of  its  thunders;  it  lightened  anon,  but  the  cause  of  the  pheno- 
menon was  too  evident  to  the  minds  of  men  to  strike  terror  as  of  old. 
Other  methods  must  be  tried — other  means  must  be  developed  to  pro- 
tect the  infirm  old  man  of  the  mountain — to  prop  the  crumbling  pile  of 
the  Vatican.  I'hose  means  demand  consideration.  Its  spiritual  pres- 
tige had  been  always  the  bulwark  of  the  Popedom  ; — even  in  the  case 
of  the  historic  infamy,  Alexander  VI.,  and  the  ferocious  Julius  II.  The 
spiritual  army  of  the  Popedom — tlie  Orders  of  Monks — were  the 
spiders  that  wove  the  entangling  network  for  the  minds  of  men  held 
captive  unto  death  : — the  flimsiest  of  textures  is  beyond  the  power  of 
the  weakest  of  insects  to  break.  But  now  the  network  of  prestige 
was  broken  through;  a  fierce  bison  had  rushed  by  and  borne  it  along 
triumphant;  on  his  horns  its  remnants  sported  in  the  breeze.  These 
remnants  were — papal  power  and  right  divine — which  had  weighed 
too  heavily  on  the  backs  of  men  any  longer  to  remain  an  article  of 
faith. 

How  to  withstand  this  upsurging  tide  of  disobedience?  That  was 
the  problem.  It  war  a  difficult  problem  ;  nothing  less  than  to  reform 
the  priesthood  and  monkhood,  expressly  for  the  purpose  of  doing  battle 
with  the  Philistines  of  heretic-land,  a  land  like  the  floating  islands  they 
tell  of — here,  there,  and  everywhere — its  latitude  constantly  increasing 
north  and  south  of  its  Germanic  equator.  Paul  III.'s  very  heart  was 
deep  set  in  the  mighty  problem.  If  religion  was  not  his  darling,  ambi- 
tion was  his  imperious  mistress.  Power  he  craved  ;  power  for  himself, 
and  his  son,  and  his  grandsons,  and  all  his  holy  blood.  Victory  pro- 
mised him  everything  ;  defeat  was  toy  dreadful  to  think  of ;  all  means 
and  methods  must  be  tried  to  insure  the  former.  If  a  remnant  of  the 
religious  sentiment  remained,  on  that  the  papal  sovereignty  and  omni- 
potence might  once  more  be  raised  to  rule  God's  world  below.  Now, 
about  the  year  1537,  there  was  much  talk  about  a  General  Council  of 
the  Christian  Church,  for  the  purpose  of  settling  disputed  points  of 
doctrine,  and  the  reformation  of  abuses. '    The  subject,  as  you  are  aware, 


.'<fer  -% 


88 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


had  been  long  before  the  world:  all  seemed  interested  in  the  accom- 
phshment;  but  Pope  Paul  TIL  seemed  disinclined  to  venture  his  nre- 
rogatives  to  general  arbitration.  There  was  evidently  a  tendency  in 
the  age  to  curtail  these  prerogatives  of  the  Popedom.  Various  sur- 
mises were  afloat  respecting  the  pope's  motives  in  his  apparent  unwil- 
lingness or  delay  to  promote  the  general  demand  for  a  reforming  coun- 
cil  Ihe  political  pontiff  was  certainly  more  intent  on  temporal  affairs 
—the  establishment  of  his  house-than  the  spiritual  interests  of  the 
church,  properly  so  called.*  It  seems  but  natural  to  conclude,  that,  to 
such  a  character,  the  interests  of  religion  were  of  little  moment;  and 
although  we  may  not  "  unhesitatingly  assert  that  his  own  personal  feel- 
ings  were  never  once  enlisted  in  favor  of  the  Catholic  movement,"!  we 
may  certainly  believe  that  he  made  it  subservient  to  the  ruling  passion 
of  his  soul.  As  far  as  it  was  his  policy,  he  gladly  promoted  that 
movement,  as  his  public  acts  so  amply  testify.  Urged  by  the  pressure 
from  without,  Paul  announced  a  General  Council  of  the  Christian 
Uburch.  He  had  sent  Vergerius,  as  legate,  into  Germany,  with  a 
special  commission  to  sound  the  views  of  the  Protestants  respectino- the 
method  to  be  observed  in  the  council,  and  to  act  accordingly.     Verjre- 

;i'"irt?' ^^^'•"T''?^' ^"   1533,  and  had  an  interview  with  there- 
doubtable  xMartin  Luthor.      "I  went  up  to  the  castle,"  says  Luther, 
where  he  was ;  he  cited  us,  and  gave  a  summons  to  us  to  proceed  to 
the  council.     '  I  will  go,'  said  L  adding,  '  you  papists  are  taking  a  great 
deal  of  pains  very  uselessly.     If  you  resort  to  a  council  you  will  not 
open  the  questions  respecting  the  sacraments,  justification  by  faith,  or 
good  works;  but  you  merely  resort  to  child's  play  and  idle  words, such 
as  fixing  the  length  of  robes,  or  the  breadth  of  a  priest's  belt,  or  the 
extent  of  his  tonsure,;  &c.     The  legate  turned  away  from  me,  ind  ob- 
served  to  his  companion  :  'This  man  goes  to  the  point  at  once,'  "  &c. 
borne  one  asked  when  the  pope  would  convoke  a  council.     Luther 
replied:  "  It  seems  to  me  that  we  shall  have  none  before  the  day  of 
judgment.     Then  our  Lord  God  will  himself  hold  a  general  council."! 
It  IS  evident  that  Luther  saw  the  futility  of  the  proposed  measureT 
1  here  could  be  no  doubt  that  the  prominent  and  essential  doctrines  of 
i  rotestantism  would  be  condemned  by  "authority,"  leaving  the  main 
question  at  issue  siill  in  litigation,  and'^never  to  be  decided-the  ques- 
.on  which  may  be  expressed  as  follows:  How  much  may  mm  add  !©■ 
the  doctrines  contained  in  Christ's  Gospel,an(i  yet  be  Christians? 
Vergerius  gave  a  bad  account  of  his  mission  :  he  affirmed  that  the  Pro- 
testants would  never  receive  the  Council,  if  it  were  not  free,  and  held 
in  a  befitting  place  of  the  empire,  according  to  the  promise  of  the  em- 
peror;  andthatasfor  Luther  and   his  "accomplices,"  there  was  no 
hope  of  their  submission  ;  and  there  was  no  other  means  of  reducing 
them  to  subjection  but  bi/  arms.     He  was  rewarded  with  a  bishopric 
lor  his  pains.§  ^ 

nnn  ."r'"''*""!,'''''  ^ ' «° '"'^ ' " ^^o  appetito  a   'nsti  e  irregolati  pensieri,  o  non  conoscfv,    o 
I  Hazhtt,  Life  of  Luther,  p.  278.  ^  Sarpi,  i.  63  ;  Sleidan,  1.  x. ;  Pal1uU*-.H. 


1 
1 


ili^ 


IGNATIUS. 


89 


n  the  accom- 
iture  his  pre- 
a  tendency  in 

Various  sur- 
parent  unvvil- 
forfning  coun- 
mporal  afTairs 
terests  of  the 
elude,  that,  to 
:noinent ;  and 
personal  feel- 
vement,"t  we 
uling  passion 
romoted  that 

the  pressure 
;he  Christian 
lany,  with  a 
especting  the 
giy.     Verge- 

with  the  re- 
says  Luther, 
to  proceed  to 
aking  a  great 
you  will  not 
1  by  faith,  or 
3  words,  such 
3  belt,  or  the 

me,  and  ob- 

once,'  "  &c. 
cil.  Luther 
e  the  day  of 
al  council.":!: 
ed  measure, 

doctrines  of 
ng  the  main 
:1 — the  cjues- 

men  add  to^ 
stians?  .... 
hat  the  Pro- 
ee,  and  held 
i  of  the  em- 
ere  was  no 
of  reducing 

a  bishopric 


1  conoscf'VH,  i) 
somnii  trp  '  i^rli 

I   R<aiik. 
;  Palhiv.  1.  ill. 


And  now,  whilst  Henry  VIII.,  in  his  popedom  of  England,  was  con- 
structing his  church— altering,  wuhout  a  whit  amending— dissolving 
monasteries  and  driving  out  monks  for  their  ignorance  and  corruption, 
not  half  as  great  as  his  own,  and  pocketing  their  revenues,  or  sharing 
them  with  his  minions  in  church  and  stale— celebrating  the  death  of 
the  Virtuous  Catherine  by  beheading  his  new  queen   Boleyn,  on  a 
charge  of  adultery.  Archbishop  Cranmer  pronouncing  another  divorce 
—close  upon  these  transactions,  clamors  for  church  reform  rang  in  the 
ears  of  Paul  III.,  who  had  promised,  but  did  nothing  in  the  matter, 
conscious  as  he  was  that  the  thing  was  next  to  impossible.     To  the 
storm,  however,  he  yielded,  and  resolved  sturdily  to  set  about  the  Au- 
gean labor,  like  another  Hercules,  in  the  matter  of  the  filthy  stables. 
He  resolved  to  reform  himself  (think  of  that,  for  a  veteran  pope)  and 
his  cardinals,  and  the  interesting  court  of  Rome.     Four  cardinals,  five 
other  prelates  he  selected,  to  investigate  and  report  on  the  matter,  and 
to  suggest  the  most  applicable  and  expeditious  remedies  for  universal 
disorders.     Both  the  matter  and  the  method  of  reformation  were  to  be 
their  solicitude.     The  result  presented  a  picture  of  the  "Church  of 
Christ,"  after  fifteen  hundred  and  thirty-seven  years  had  given  her 
ample  time  to  reach  perfection.     What  a  picture  was  that  report !     It 
was  a  diagnosis  of  the  ecclesiastical  epidemic.     It  proved  that  Pope 
Adrian's  words  were  still  too  true— that  "the  disease  had  spread  from 
the  head  to  the  limbs,  from  the  pope  to  the  prelates." 

Their  report  was  heart-rending.  They  began  with  the  Father  of 
the  Faithful.  The  source  and  origin  of  all  the  abuses,  said  these  con- 
scientious investigators  {Caraffa  wr  s  one  of  them)— the  sr  rce  and  ori- 
gin of  all  abuses  consist  in  the  fact  that  the  popes  too  ersily  listen  to 
flatterers,  too  easily  dispense  with  the  laws,  and  do  not  observe  the 
commandment  of  Jesus  Christ,  forbidding  them  to  take  money  for  their 
spiritual  functions.  Then  they  came  to  details.  They  challenged 
twenty-four  abuses  in  the  administration  of  church  afTairs,  and  fo!  r  in 
the  particular  government  of  Rome.  They  spoke  of  ordination,  the 
collation  of  benefices,  pensions,  permutations,  reservations,  and  plu- 
ralities. They  laid  a  stress  on  residence  and  exe. options.  They  fell 
foul  on  the  depravities  of  the  religious  orders,  the  ignorance  of  r^each- 
ers  and  confessors.  They  did  not  forget  pernicious  books,  apostates, 
and  usurers  ;  nor  did  they  stop  there.  Dispensation?  stuck  in  their 
conscience: — dispensations  for  persons  irf  orders  to  marry;  dispensa- 
tions within  the  prohibited  degrees;  dispensations  to  simoniacs  •  dis- 
pensations of  vows.  Ard  finally  they  said : — the  goods  of  the  church 
are  made  a  matter  of  inheritance;  wills  are  commuted,  mistresses  are 
kept,  hoapilal3  are  neglected.  They  entered  into  particulars,  ferreted 
abuses  to  their  sources,  chased  them  to  their  consequences,  and  fiijished 
with  ofTenng  a  plan  of  reform,  to  induce  the  Court  of  Rogbk  to  lead  a 
Christian  !ife  for  the  futiwe.* 

No  man  in  the  wsrid  ©etter  kne^  the  truth  of  aii    taese  allegations 
than  tlte  p^i>e  himsedffi.     He  received  the  documeiit,  gave  it  lu  some 


m 


*  Faecic.  Rer-^afcet.  itU  p.  23Q,  analysed  iu  Sarp.,  t.aT. 


90 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


i;  I 


cardinals  f.o  rcarl   nnr?  «,.«         i  . 
Imagine  the  ris'nVo  ^e  r't  V"  ^""  ^°"«'«^°^y  ^or  deliberation 
exclamations,  and  the  j'Sn'.  o    h"""^"^'"?  °^ ^'^^"Jders,  the   ?Z  aTd 
the  ''fitting  of  caps"  Jf  L  Kn  1,1^^^^  ^ 

two  simple  ones,  in  a  morta   persiio?^^..    -^"^  ^'^^  ^^^«^  of  o"e  or 
come  to  a  crisis,  whilst  the  vSa's  ^  t   'J^V^^'^  '^'^'  "matters  we?e 
for  the  speech  of  Cardinal  SchornTL      .'^  '^*"'  ^'"^'^'^  ^nd  wahed 
come  for  such  a  reform.     Then  Sf'^f  7^u  '"'^  ^^^'  '^e  time  was  no^ 
he  contmued,  saying:     The  corrll      '^^'-    .^^^  breathed  freely  as 
to  stop  the  cause  of  one  evU  Zlt7  "^ '"'"  '^  '^'^  ^^at  if  you  fv'ish 
some  said  he,  to  tolerate  known  "hn       T  '°  ""'^^^^'•-     ^t  is  less  ik- 
ble,  than  by  reformation  to  intTodueoTh>  ^^ T J"^'^^  ^«^^«  ^^^-t 
be  more  evident,  and  conseqSv  L  ^.'  '^^''^  ^^  '^'^'■•-  "owelty  w^ 
ib  lowed  up  his  argument  bvVLT     •f''^"'^^  '°  ^^nsure.     And  h^ 
said  he,  you  will  give  cause  to  trLu'l?^"^^  '^f  ^^-     %  refo1m1nt° 
forced  the  pope  tS  the  n.eas  reMn^^^^J,^"^^^^  boast  tha^  they  have' 
sort  of  admission   that  the  Lutheran  Proposed  reform  beinir  a 

abuses  which  ought  to  have  been    "       •''^'  "^-- '  '"  ^^"^"ncinc.  tlie 
the  rest  of  their  doctrine.     StraLe."^'  '"'''  °"'y  ««rve  to  foment 
But  nothing  can  be  truer  than  tie  fct  he  f™'"'f  ^°^  ^  ^^"^"■-"  '^an 
ther  s  movement  did  prove  in   imp  "v        ^'''^  ^°  establish-that  Lu 
by  rendering  reform  irnperit ive    and  if  i?:!"^^  ^°  ^^^^  ^^'^olic  Church, 
^s  more  honestly,  more  honoribi;  adlnij     ',  '■'''^:''"'  ^^^  ^^at  Church 
and  us  arms.  Catholics  mu      th  ' t    ,    ^^^ '"  "'  ^'^^'^^'  "ts  shoulders 
desn-able  consummation.     ¥o  Lu  1  or  ^  ^''"^'f^'/^''^/  movement  for  the 
for  the  mtegrity  of  his  Chu  ch,  o"  t  i  Z^  ^T^  .^'^^^^°''^'  ^"^'ou' 

Uraffa,  the  founder  of  the  nV^d  Tif  ?     ^  '^''''  "^  gratitude. 
:7''^  th,s  execrable  worldly  po^^'     1?'''"^''  ""'  ''^^  "^^«  to  side 
of  an  honest  churchman.    Reform ',•«  '^  ^'^  ^°°^  the  high  posit  on 

cannot  resist  it  without  oirfndr  Go  "^T.^^'  'f  '^'^'^^^'^  -"yo" 
raiity,  he  added,  that  as  we  cannot  Hn  ^  '^^^  °'  Christian  mo- 

not  to  leave  undone  the  good  wh.cl   1  '"' .!°  P'"?'^"'"^  ^^^d,  we  ou^ht 
evil  that  might  en^ue       \h1;     u        ""  ^^"^  bound  to  do,  for  fear  nf  .h 
age;  but  the'' fact  "," tat  p.o  rin!^""''"""'^'  -^^'  ^-"hy  of  a  b^  ^e^ 
)vas  r.ght,  but  thev  cluni  0^  t"^     •"'"''  ^"^'^^  ''^^^  enou4  wha 
in  preference:   it  ii  the   rahif  n  \  ^°''""'''''  ^^  'heir  perverse  naslnl 
»o  suit  any  case  ofVulltlntr'  ^^^^^Sr^^^ion  that  molidsTc^n'sd^: 

Jne  result  was norliii„      n   ■   ■ 

OD  both  sides  nf  f^,  ?■     -'I'l'iions  were  divided •  m„.l, 

■mother  l  me  .     » '/,''"''"°? '  "  '™^  '•^^oln-d  to  cie,;., Te   ""'  ''""' 
make  the,.  „,„,«  comfor'tl, :    ,  I^XTT',-  Y""'^'  "  -™«'l  'o 

-'-^-es.ne.,oLoJ^,-r:^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

'^•c.  J..  Sleidanxu.;  Fleury,  US. 


IGNATIUS. 


91 


or  deliberation, 
s.  the  sighs  and 
sembied.   And 
3  fear  of  one  or 
t  matters  were 
ds,  and  waited 
e  time  was  not 
ihed  freely,  as 
'at  if  you  wish 
Jt  is  Jess  irk- 
Jess  remarka- 
ir  novelty  will 
Jre.     And  he 
^y  reforming-, 
lat  they  have 
jform  being  a 
louncing  the 
rye  to  foment 
ristian  man ! 
sh—that  Lu- 
olic  Church, 
that  Church 
ts  shoulders, 
inenc  for  the 
>'ic,  anxious 
itude. 

man  to  side 
'gh  position 
-d,  and  you 
ristian  mo- 
»  we  ought 
fear  of  the 
of  a  better 
ough  what 
'e  passions 
conscience 

I  was  said 
matter  to 
ifiess!  ex- 
seemed  to 
To  them, 
iniquity. 
■  as  of  no 


hich 


give 


4 


mount — 


at  the  very  time  in  question,  the  staunchest  champions  of  the  Catholic 
regeneration  were  journeying  to  Rome,  perhaps  already  arrived. 

In  the  year  1537,  three  men  craved  audience  of  the  pope ;  their 
request  was  granted.  The  spokesman  of  the  party  was  a  Spaniard ; 
rather  short  of  stature — complexion,  olive-dark:  eyes  deep-set,  but  full 
of  fire — broad  forehead,  nose  aquiline:  he  limps,  but.it  is  scarcely  per- 
ceptible. He  has  travelled  far  and  wide,  and  has  had  many  strange 
adventures.  He  is  now  in  the  prime  of  life,  full  of  energy,  deep  in 
things  spiritual,  which  fit  him  well.  He  has  studied  mankind  closely, 
has  borne  persecution  bravely,  has  clung  to  his  purpose  firmly,  and  is 
perfectly  versed  in  the  art  of  captivation.  He  throws  himself  at  the 
feet  of  the  Holy  Father:  there  is  a  great  idea  in  his  soul:  this  is  no 
ordinary  man  ;  he  is  Ignatius  of  Loyola,  the  founder  of  the  Company 

of  Jesus. 

How  much  depends  upon  the  result  of  this  interview  !  How  in- 
tensely is  the  Protestant  movement  concerned  in  its  issue  !  In  that 
ragged  pilgrim,  prostrate  at  the  pontiflT's  feet,  there  is  a  spirit  whose 
expansion  and  development  will  find  the  universe  too  narrow  for  its 
grasp.  His  bosom  heaves;  "For  God  and  the  Pope,"  in  tones  of 
superhuman  energy,  solemn  and  deep,  are  the  words  of  his  covenant. 
Catholicism,  a  thing  of  bones,  gray,  enervated,  decrepit,  palsied, 
shivering,  bides  the  result,  in  the  rear  of  the  pontiff,  a.iu  she  sighs  dis- 
consolate on  her  bed  of  Bulls,  Cowls,  Mitres,  and  Relics.  Towards 
the  first,  vainly  she  strives  to  move  her  palsied  fingers;  but  she  can- 
not grasp  them,  though  close  beside  her  !*  Full  in  front  stands  the 
stripling  warrior  Protestantism — glancing  defiance — his  right  arm 
advanced,  his  massy  spear  upstaid — the  Book  in  his  left,  clutched  as  a 
flaming  sword,  whilst  he  scornfully  overlooks  the  pilgrim,  and  measures 
his  strength  with  the  pontiff.  A  rustling  of  bones  is  heard,  the  pontiff 
turns  his  head  and  beholds  the  Thing  of  Bones,  with  arms  outstretched, 
wordless,  but  gasping  a  prayer;  she  smiles  to  the  pilgrim,  her  ready 
saviour  and  deliverer.  Religion  is  there ;  but  how  describe  her  ?  Her 
hues  change  like  the  chameleo*^s,  smiling  anon, then  frowning  darkly; 
pale  with  affright,  red  with  indignation  ;  whilst  round  about  her  throng, 
circle,  and  pass  away  myriads  of  earth's  habitants — each  with  his  vic- 
tim-gash, each  pointing  to  the  pilgrim — passing  on,  and  rapidly  suc- 
ceeded;— the  red  Indian,  the  swarih  African,  the  sons  of  Confucius, 
Buddh,  and  Brahma,  the  children  of  the  Sun  from  the  mines  of  gold, 
Gauls  and  Britons — all  from  every  land  of  earth  inhabitable,  and  each 
has  a  history  to  tell. 

And  the  shades  of  kings  and  potentates  flapped  through  ;  and 
some  said  Hail !  and  others  Malediction  !  but  the  latter  prevailed,  and 

*  Paul  IV.  had  been  induced  to  fiame  a  terrific  Bull  against  Henry  VIII.,  depriving 
him  of  his  crown  ;  but  in  the  present,  prospects  of  tiie  Popedom,  he  repented  of  his 
precipitancy.  "  To  publish  the  Bull,"  says  Lingard,  "could  only  irritate  Henry,  and 
bring  the  papal  authority  into  contempt  and  derision.  It  was  therefore  resolved  to 
suppress  it  for  a  time;  and  this  weapon,  destined  to  punish  the  apostacy  of  the  king, 
was  silently  deposited  in  the  papal  armory,  to  be  brought  forth  on  some  future  oppor- 
tunity, when  it  micht  be  wielded  with  less  danger,  and  with  gre.iter  probability  of  suc- 
cess.'"— Vol.  vi.  226. 


92 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


iiii 


it     ' 


|l     ! 


li 


their  voices  roused  a  thousand  echoes,  stunning  humanity:  but  the  nil 
grim,  fim,  as  the  wave-beaten  rock,  was  unmoved  to  i.nor  or  dcsoai 
.  And  Science  and  the  Arts  rushed  in,  wild,  runnin 'toand  fro  C 
IJso7.n'\%7  1''"'  '"'?'"«^  "P'P""'"=-  doln.tu'ng'evef; 

tne  1  hing  of  Bones,  and  the  wily  Paul  consented. 

,     lurn  we  now  from  the  pilgrim  and  the  pope,  and  fiance  nrosnprf 

Will  be   hope's  proposition  to  the  respective  parties  who  wTfre"  and 

w  Il'b  'r'Le'd^Wrn  '"  T''  °'  ^''"  Catholicism^^' P^teitTnt  sm 
will  be  roused  by  an  impulse,  a  conviction  or  sentiment,  whose  uncom- 
promising  tendency  will  be  the  destruction  of  every  obsiacLThrh 
of  th^lS^r  "'i  T'  "  '''  "'-^^  ''  '''  ^°^--'  -  thwart  the  ;rgr:t 

:!dj  w'r^com^e  fbruirof^rprio^n;^^^'  °''-'  ~-  ^nU 

which  wTll'hp'p!ll' .'?"''  "[  '^'  •'1-"^"""'  ^'•'  ^'^'h^^'  '"human  passions, 
^ioi  unfurled  Ifctuf'  ^^trife  with  the  unposing  banner  of  relil 
for  himself  'll  hL?  7  T'  r"^"!"-^'^'  "^"""y  '"^"  ^^''^  ^e  certainly 
i"thrbatu7:/^eligirn"'  '"'  P°''"'  "^"^^'^  ^^^"  ^^  ^^^-^d  ^^  -^i^" 
accounrofT'T-.'^'  fheoretical  expositions  of  the  parties,  giving  an 
resTst  "nee  and  ^^  ^^'"h>n.  them,  both  will  seem  strong  in  motives  of 

WT  possessed  h^r"'  ''  V  T^  ^'  J"^''^>^  ^°"^^-"^^  ^^^en  the 
W  L  !v,^fl        ?  r,^  '^'^^"■^  =  ^"t  t'^'^  ^^ry  evidence  will  crive  us  the 

acUoMil  °'  °  ^  r^''""'  '^^  ^"'"^"  ^'^'''  'l^he  motives  of  human 
rrSl  f  J"  ^""''^  ?"  succession,  the  history  of  events  will  becS^e 

credible,  and  if  we  sigh  at  the  discovery,  we  shall  still  be  c^  oled~iI 
It  be  always  a  consolation-wiih  the  possession  of  truth 

the  clTcf'Tn''  ^^^7.^^^^"^'^^;  Catholicism  will  have  suffered  in 
me  conflict.  In  every  kingdom  of  Europe  the  unity  of  faith  will  be 
menaced,  if  not  destroyed.     It  had  seemed  at  first,  as  ft  seei's  to  many 

spe*c?a"l  7etreTJ:u:intl  T Sr.?i{hti^"^  r  ""'■  '''!■  ''"'''''''''  ^'--  -'^^^ 
of  the  events  vvill  subseueXriPmnnJ  ,ir  "''  "'  ''"^'«' P'^mising  that  most 
be  nppended.  Ranke  Hist  of  the  Pnl^^'lf  ^  ■■'"!^""""'  ^^en  special  references  will 
France,  vi. ;   Robrtson-slJisf  of  Ar^r^    """','''',?  '  ^*'l^'f  ""^s;  Ranken's  Hist,  of 

ffiuvres'j   rLllemenTdes  £;:  nfs      ("e  te^^Zntw^^^  '"''"'  V  "^"'''""•^' 

de  France,  xiv. ;  Botta.  Storia  d' Iti  K         r^nifi  r  «'  Y^^^^'^'  '"•;  <^i"-"ier,  Hist. 

Millot,  H\L  de  France    i-  An  iTn  'l Vjh     ^  a.^''^  ^'  ^^^f^'-"'^'  &«•  5  Thuanus,  xvj. , 
Hist,   of   GermanV^])e'l^Plle     iS^r^le   1?  .r'r'^7^'-  '',"'•  "" '    Ko'''^»"«ch 
Planche,  L'Estat  de  France  fD'AuwS  Mem      Z-^i'  C;;!t«'"»"'  M*-'"'- i    De   la 
Condillac,  Hist.  Mod...  Li'l  d^A3!'.  AT:  '  ^^  Tjiou,  Mem. ;  Montluc,  Mem.  ; 

to  arnve  at  right  opi.uons/at'lea^tsuch  Is  sV;;n*;o  "^^i^h  '  '"'  '  ^"'^  ^'''''"' 


1 


•I       i  ■ 


IGNATIUS. 


98 


;  but  the  pil- 
or  or  despair, 
'and  fro;  dig- 
jrning  every 
icent  harvest 
3  at  the  fruits 
and  there  is 
r  Mitres,  and 
'  said  Ajax: 
odoxy,"  said 

ice  prospect- 
strangers  to 

11  agitate  the 
*rotestanlisrn 
will  fret  and 
'rotesiantism 
hose  uncom- 
:tacle  which 
the  progress 
ince  on  both 

an  passions, 
iner  of  reH- 
be  certainly 
ned  at  slake 

s,  giving  an 
1  motives  of 
:e  when  the 
give  us  the 
s  of  human 
vill  become 
oiisoled — if 

suffered  in 
aith  will  be 
ns  to  many 

5  glance  with 
iig  that  most 
iterences  will 
ten's  Hist,  oi' 
. :  Uraritoiiie, 
Jariiier,  Hist, 
hiianiis,  xvi. , 
Kohlrausch, 
lem.;  De  la 
uluc,  Mem. ; 
have  labored 


.1 


now,  a  strife  of  mere  opinion,  a  conflict  of  words,  a  battle  of  croaking 
fro'^s.  Had  that  been  the  fact,  it  would  soon  have  been  drowned  in  the 
ma'rsh  of  oblivion.  But  soliih  were  equally  the  bone  of  contention : 
the  loaves  and  the  fishes  were  never  forgotten  by  those  who  feasted 
thereon,  and  laid  by  the  fragments. 

Protestantism  struck  at  the  root  of  Privilege,  Monopoly,  and  Protec- 
tion— time-honored  enjoyments  of  popes,  monks,  bishops,  and  priests. 
Indulgences  would  no  longer  be  craved  and  paid  for  ;  dispensations 
would  be  dispensed  with ;  bulls,  breves,  anathema,  and  excommunica- 
tion would  be  only  parchment,  calf-skin,  or  foolscap ;  and  the  result 
would  be  painfully  inconvenient.  The  stream  of  pious  benefaction  and 
church-profit  would  be  turned  from  its  prescriptive  gulf— so  broad  and 
deep  ;  for  it  is  certain  that  the  gratitude  or  childish  terror  of  mankind 
had,  from  time  immemorial,  more  than  rewarded  Mother  Church  for 
her  care  and  solicitude.  A  kingdom,  with  broad  lands  for  the  pope — 
vast  revenues  for  cardinals,  pets,  minions,  and  bishops— fertile  districts 
for  comfortable  monks — endowments,  grants,  and  foundations  for  mass- 
priests  and  father-confessors  ;  in  a  word,  the  estate  of  the  Church,  in 
the  day  of  her  glory,  attests  the  natural  gratitude  of  man,  if  not  the 
modesty  and  moderation  of  his  teachers,  and  his  liberal  payment  to  his 
prophets,  who  did  little  or  nothing  without  a  "  consideration." 

Now,  however,  things  were  different ;  thought  had  changed  whilst 
matter  was  inert,  and  went  as  men  listed.  Many  of  the  great  had 
changed  their  opinions  in  matters  of  faith,  but  not  their  natural  appe- 
tites m  the  matter  of  body.  Men  there  were  who  considered  them- 
selves the  "Church,"  and  therefore  they  had  a  right  to  church-property ; 
and  they  helped  themselves  when  they  found  that  the  Church  would 
be  the  last  to  help  them;  they  deemed  themselves  "  worthy  of  their 
hire,"  after  the  old  notions  ;  and  the  men  of  Privilege,  Monopoly,  and 
Protection  denounced  them,  detested  them  as  spoliators,  robbers,  and 
interlopers.*  Princes  and  nobles  had  come  in  for  the  lion's  share,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  and  rioted  in  the  fatness  of  the  Church.  Centenary 
charities  circulated  in  channels  irregular,  though  similar,  and  the 
"pious  orgies"  of  monks  were  succeeded  by  orgies  without  "  dispen- 
sation." 

Thus,  those  who  had  been  rich  became  poor,  and  the  poor  became 
'"rich  by  transubstantiation  of  substance,  as  the  alchemists  call  it ;  and 
many  were  dying  of  that  great  epidemic  called  "  want  of  money ,"t 
Herein  is  the  question — broad,  deep,  high  as  heaven,  low  as  the  other 
place,  and  as  universal  as  humanity.  Anxiety  about  the  loaves  and  the 
fishes  will  vastly  promote  the  struggles  for  the  sake  of  "  religion,"  on 
all  sides,  desperate,  giving  no  quarter.  Ambition,  envy,  a.varice,  love 
or  lust,  hatred  and  revenge,  will  be  the  sources  of  leagues  and  associa- 
tions ;  religion  and  the  benefit  of  the  people  will  be  the  pretexts  ; 
sacrifices  will  be  proclaimed,  and  the  people  will  be  the  victims.     The 

*  See  Hazlitt,  Life  of  Luther,  for  Luther's  strong  opinions  on  this  subject  of  spolia- 
tion, p.  278.  Also,  Schiller,  Thirty  Years'  War,  p.  10,  where  he  discusses  the  subject 
a  leetle  after  the  manner  of  Muchiavei. 

t  See  Sat.  Menip.  c.  1. 


)t^ 


04 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


I<\ 


f^eftJlZ^^^^^^^^  their  .betters."  whose  cause 

ligious  enthusiasm  will  recrmt  fheir  t'^7'f'»^P;«"'J'««'rnt.  whilst  re- 
their  subjects.  Of  ihe  mdt  iuH.,  Jh  •«r"^'^  T""  ^^^  ^>'«^«"'-*^«  o( 
such  as  be  not  Jured  bvZ  tna  o7  ?  "^j"  ^"'f  '°  ^^'^'^  ^''^"dard, 
%ht  for  tn;th,whHst.iJ  fact,  te;  ^  1  ttddtl  2''^?  ^'^  ^^ 
p^^onal^objects  of  their  prince^.  kinJ^!  ^t^oV^t:  ^pj^/t? 

beg';r;o\atS^XS'rof,iJ.^^^^^  Pnmitive'rntrs   will 

will  inflict  deadlv  wounds  rthev'  turnTn/fl  ^V^'''  T^^^'  '  ^^ey 
sued.     Stirrinrr  'events  will  en2.      n      .   -^^  r^J"ctant.  by  Fate  pur- 

Human  passions  wirinhumanr--'^*  '"'''-''''  ""'"  ^'  ''  ''^''"• 
will  be  offended-ye  men  wHl  ^  thlk'thevT^  ^"'''''  ■  ^"^''  J"^''^'' 
Hideous  selfishness  will  rinf  n  ,h  ^  ^  r^^^  ^  S^^^'*  conscience." 
mo/^-t,..  The  po^!ntaI  of  eanh  wiM  fl""''''^'t'!  ^"'  ^^°°"  '"  ^^e 
conflict-the  ministe  s  of  reliXn  w  .  7  '"  ''  '''°'^'  '''''  '^'^ 
-the  sons  of  Loyofa  wi  1  be  tC      M  '"°"'''  ''  '^'  combatants 

agent,  will  retrograded  a  time  L^r;!?  '  reasonable  and  moral 
vidence  will  brinVforth  Lood  from  th?  ^  ^^orse-but  blessed  Pro- 
-ye  who  suffer.^  God  is  above  ""        ""'^  ^'''''     ""^«'  ^""^b'^'  '^en 

the^StLr:  TrnTn'^'frith:  o?""'  ^"'^  °^  '^'^  ^^'^  --'^- 
else.  late~the  pagan  gods  upon  earth,  if  nowhere 

han'iLtniI;\:oTlfr  mild^^^^^       besides^except  a  monk.     His 

An  army  of  reckless  freiwers  w  irZ^'him  ^.VT  '''  ""'"'T 
will  injure  others  without  benpfiffr^  3  ir  J^  /"^'"""y  °''  lwo~he 
tion;  L  will  frigS en  the  pop      P^^^^^^^^^  vvill  be  a  consola- 

holiness,  he  will  undertake  to  seUletS.r!-  T^  ^"'"''''^  ^^  ^'"^ 
jects,  and  publish  artLles  callil  1  /  .  '^'°"'  ^ll^'^-^'-'n^s  of  his  sub- 
shall  have  -  proncunS ''  Pnl  '''"■'^'  """'  ''^^  ^^reat  Council 
and  a  Jesuit  wrtramDle  on  XI  -^''''^T'  ^'"  ^^us  be  infringed, 

anointed  to  ihrL^'in  Cha  leHillldTfT'  ^"'  '^^^^^  ««^'^ 
himself  in  delightful  EstremaHnrr    ,  T^""  ^."  "'^I'^''^'  ensconce 

die  without  asfignin.  are^on  7^^^^^^  and  watchmaker,  and 

tion  ;  but  opinions  will  be  dTvTded-  ome  S  7  "'  '  "^^^  -/xplana- 
with  powe;,"--others  -convinL  thT  m  •  '^  ''•^  '^^"^  "disgusted 
some,  that  he  was  "  crionled  w^thlhl  '.  »''  i;^?'^  °^  vanities,"- 
risk  no  more  "  the  dim  nu  ion  o  hf  h  T''  ^"^  '^'"'^''^  '"'^^'^^  to 
say.  that  he  would  .^e  C  inter  tffenH''"^""'^"^^  ''^'''  ^^''' 
tion  contentment,  and  huriity  to  Sind'''"^'''"^  ^''''''  ''  ^^^^'S"^' 

motarX'  "'"  ""'  "^'  ^^^"'^  ^"^  ^^'^^'"^  ^o^r  with  the  prostrate 


Schiller,  ubi  svprH, 


whose  cause 
of  religion. 
It,  whilst  re- 
treasures  of 
Mr  standard, 
le  that  they 
blood  for  the 
temporal  or 

lusiasm  wua 
ola. 

)nsters  will 
JgjQrie  ;  they 
y  Fate  pur- 
•e  at  slake, 
'od's  justice 
3nscience." 
'■oon  in  the 
ds  into  the 
combatants 
and  moral 
lessed  Pro- 
imbly,  then 

le  world — 
if  nowhere 

lonk.     His 

00  narrow, 
ir  two — he 

a  consola- 
ed  by  his 
of  his  sub- 
at  Council 

infringed, 
ave  God's 
,  ensconce 
laker,  and 

1  explanu- 
disgusted 
nities," — . 
esolved  to 
thers  will 
f  resigna- 

prostrate 


laNATIUS. 


95 


I 


His  son  will  succeed  him — Philip  II.  Gold  will  make  him  great — 
and  craft  will  make  him  little.  The  wealth  of  the  crushed  Indians 
will  fill  his  cofFers — and  Jesuits  will  waste  not  a  little  of  the  price 
of  blood.  Freedom  will  be  his  bugbear — his  nightmare  for  ever:  Pro- 
testantism his  haunting  devil.  Poor  fool  of  power  !  He  will  support 
factions  and  leagues,  and  yet  have  no  authority  in  their  councils.  He 
will  fancy  himself  their  spring:  he  will  be  only  their  dupe.  He  will 
"  stir"  the  Netherlands  so  bunglingly,  that  he  will  lose  many  provinces 
for  his  pains,  and  his  bigoted  Catholicity.  He  will  "stir"  Ireland, 
which  was  stirred  long  before  him,  and  all  to  little  purpose  for  himself 
— but  I  leous  suffering  for  the  dupes  of  his  dupers — the  Jesuits.  He 
will  "stir"  England  in  like  manner,  and  with  the  same  result — super- 
adding a  huge  calamity  to  his  country,  the  destruction  of  her  fleet,  the 
invincible  Armada.  He  will  think  of  humbling  his  enemifes ;  and 
they  will  crush  him.  Finally,  he  will  ruin  his  own  country.  Spain 
will  be  the  first  power  in  Europe  when  Charles  abdicates;  Philip  will 
only  leave  her  the  ambition  of  being  such  agalo:  and  a  crafty  system 
of  politics,  which  will  disturb  her  neighbors,  but  never  raise  herself 
ngain.  Philip's  heart  will  be  cruel,  his  mind  shallow  ;  he  will  p'an 
much,  and  do  nothing  but  evil  to  the  world,  and  his  country.  He  will 
die  an  object  of  pity  and  compassion. 

The  Jesuits  will  be  his  faithful  ministers,  and  very  humble  servants. 

Mary  of  England,  his  wife,  will  have  passed  away,  with  execrations 
on  her  head  for  the  blood  she  will  draw  in  defence  of  her  faith,  in  ha- 
tred of  Protestantism  ;  the  Catholic  cause  will  triumph  again — barba- 
ric priests  and  bishops  will  torture  and  burn  the  heretics :  the  queen 
will  die  and  their  cause  will  be  found  in  a  dread  minority.  Elizabeth 
will  spring  to  the  throne,  a  man  in  mind,  and  anything  you  like  in 
heart — the  nation's  Protestant  Q,ueen. 

Jesuits  will  brave  her  power.  Jesuits  will  defy  her  authority;  "stir" 
her  people — delude  many — and  die  bravely  in  their  cause: — for  the 
sword  of  the  law  will  fiercely,  ruthlessly,  cruelly  rage  against  traitors 
and  dangerous  fanatics,  who  would  never  have  existed,  in  all  proba- 
bility, without  the  stirring  Jesuits.  But  the  cruel,  atrocious  measures 
in  Elizabeth's  reign,  and  that  of  her  successor,  will  be  ruinous  to  the 
cause  of  Christianity,  and  only  tend  to  perpetuate  all  manner  of  craft 
and  iniquity,  destined  to  entail,  sooner  or  later,  a  terrible  retribution. 

We  shall  meet,  in  those  days,  the  redoubtable,  cunning,  unprincipled 
Jesuit  Parsons.     King-killing  doctrine  will  be  rife. 

A  memorable  event  will  render  famous  or  infamous,  every  succeed- 
ing year:  each  decade  will  behold  a  revolution — the  massacre  of  St. 
Bartholomew  in  1572 — the  horrors  of  the  League  in  1585 — the  acces- 
sion of  Henry  IV.  to  the  throne  of  France,  in  1593.  The  murder  of 
a  king  will  have  preceded,  and  Henry  himself  will  fall  by  the  knife  of 
the  assassin.  King-killing  doctrine  will  not  be  obsolete :  monks,  or 
Jesuits,  will  always  be  found  able,  ready,  eager  to  inculcate  and  to  de- 
fend the  proposition.     But  more  terrible  events  shall  have  preceded. 

Ti  iiat  stiali  wc  iiHu  in  xtaly ;  v^'raity,  ambitious,  or  worldly-minucu 
popes,  rising  from  their  humiliation  and  presuming  on  their  regenerated 


m 


I'jfl 


^>  ^^^'k 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


IM 


2.5 
2.2 


u    US 


1.4 


L6 


P 


/a 


<P 


/2 


^"^ 


A 


A  > 
.^.v^ 


.    %% 


O^A 


^' 


Photagrapliic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(T16)  872-4503 


^ 


iV 


V 


'^C^ 


6^ 


^ 


K4k 


96 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


power-.the  work  of  the  indefatigable  Jesuits,  who  will  soon   have 
achieved  their  promises.     But  the  ambitious  Paul  IV.,  pope  of  Rome 
W.I    >nd"ce^Henry  II    of  France,  to  invade  Naples.     Philip  will  del 
spatch  his  Duke  of  Alva  to  Italy,  whence  he  will  soon  expel  the  French 

""n'l!  uT' u  "^°'^'T  '^^  States  of  the  Church,  saying  that  "he 
w.  hold  all  the  places  he  shall  take  in  trust  for  the  next  pope."  Such 
Will  be  the  pretext  of  Philip  II.'s  conscience,  consenting,  in  his  prodi- 
gious orthodoxy,  to  war  against  the  Father  of  the  Faithful.  His  soldiers 
will  complain  that  they  battle  with  a  mist-a  cloud-and  can  clutch  n^ 
thing :  for  all  will  be  hungry  in  those  days  of  craft,  rapine,  and  murder 
Policy  and  pay  will  achieve  all  things  :-the  Protestant  leader  the 
Margrave  Albert  of  Brandenberg,  first  Duke  of  Prussia,  will  bef  lend 
the  Pope  of  Rome  in  h,s  difficulties;  and  the  pope's  best  troops  S 
be  Protestant  Germans-jeerers  of  images-scolTers  of  the  mass,  and 
breakers  of  the  fast,  sons  of  Luther.     They  will  not  battle  with  a  mist 

TJu   '^"^'^'  ^f^""^  K'^'  P°^^'  ^°^  A'bert  will  only  be  tr^  n^; 
10  build  up  a  kingdom  near  the  pope's  right  hand,  Austria  and  Poland" 

Nor  W  ,rf '^''"'^'•^°^'""'''  ^°'  ^''^  P°^'^y  '"  ^''^•"g  ^^ith  the  pope! 
Nor  let  he  fact  surprise  you  :  even  Solyman  the  Turk,  the  infidel,  wil 
be  solicited  to  fight  in  the  papal  cause  !  ' 

This  Pope  Paul  IV.,  an  old  brawny  veteran  of  eighty  years  will  fi^f^] 
the  weight  of  the  Spaniards  more  than  that  of  ag^^^^will    i    fo 
hours  at  tab  e  over  the  black,  thick,  volcanic  wini  of  Naples   rhis  fa' 
vome  drink,)  and  pour  forth  torrents  of  invectives  against  the  Spaniards 
styling    hem  schismatics,  heretics,  accursed  of  God,  seed  of  Jews  and 
Moors  dregs  of  the  world ;  and  finish  his  benediction  with  a  prophecy 
from  the  Psalms  applied  to  his  blessed  self,  saying-"  Thou  shaU  walk 
upon  serpents;  thou  shalt  tread  upon  lions  and  the  dragon  »"     And  he 
wil  raise  to  the  rank  of  cardinal  his  nephew  Carlo,  who  will  have  re! 
veiled  in  the  wild  excesses  of  a  soldier's  life,  and  of  whom  Paul  IV 
himself  will  have  said  that  "his  arm  is  dyed  in  gore  to  the  elbow  " 
His  other  nephews  he  will  make  a  duke  and  a  m^arquis!  Pahiano  Jnd 
Montebello.     Their  claims  to  favor  will  be-hatred  to  the  Spaniards ' 
In  that  passion  the  pope  will  forget  reform-his  once  darling  object- 
for  It  ,s  of  Cara^a,  the  founder  of  the  Theatines,  the  honest  ChrSn 
of  a  few  years  ago,  that  you  have  been  reading  !     But  another  change 
will  ensue-his  eyes  will  be  opened-the  rage  of  reform  again  ^n 
rouse  him  to  the  effort-he  will  disgrace  his  oln  nephews  if  ^^0 
every  sohctation-sudden  as  the  hghtningwill  be  the  resolution-rapid 
as    he  same  its  execution  and  ruin.     An  old  Theatine,  Don  Geromia 
will  have  "taught  him  things  he  never  could  have  guessed/'     And 
then  he  will  launch  into  universal  reform,  reckless  ff  consequences 
even  as  he  advised  on  a  former  occasion.     He  will  literally  fulfireverv 
wish  he  then  entertained;  the  church  and  court  of  Rome  he  will  tho^ 
roughly  purify;  not  an  abuse  will  remain  unrectified.     A  medal  vHl 
be  struck,  representing  h.m  under  the  type  of  Christ  clearing  the  tem- 
ple.    It  will  be  his  boast,  that  he  let  not  a  day  pass  withouf  promS- 
gating  some  order  towards  the  restoration  of  the  church  to  its  S  igbal 


'J 


tA 


IGNATIUS. 


97 


II  soon  have 
ope  of  Rome, 
hilip  will  de- 
2I  the  French 
ng  that  "  he 
5ope."  Such 
in  his  prodi- 

His  soldiers 
!an  clutch  no- 
.  and  murder. 
It  leader,  the 
will  befriend 
it  troops  will 
le  mass,  and 
with  a  mist; 
Illy  be  trying 

and  Poland, 
ith  the  pope. 
3  infidel,  will 

'ars,  will  feel 
i  will  sit  for 
pies,  (his  fa- 
te Spaniards, 
of  Jews  and 
I  a  prophecy 
u  shall  walk 
r    And  he 
vill  have  re- 
mPaul  IV. 
the  elbow." 
Palliano  and 
■  Spaniards ! 
rling  object; 
!st  Christian 
ther  change 
I  again  will 
5  in  spite  of 
ition — rapid 
)n  Geromia, 
5ed."     And 
nsequences, 

fulfil  every 
le  will  tho- 

medal  will 
ng  the  tem- 
ut  promul- 

its  original 


purity;  and  the  horrible  Inquisition,  with  its  tortures  to  compel  the  de- 
tection  of  accomplices,  will  aid  him  in  his  purification. 

He  will  give  the  Jesuits  considerable  trouble;  hamper  them  in  their 
ineasures;  alter  their  Constitutions  in  two  essential  points;  and  keep 
them  in  terror,  as  though  destruction  impended.  But  they  will  have 
a  crafty  general  at  their  head,  and  he  will  allay  the  tempest ;  their  day 
of  triumph  will  come,  when  the  terrible  old  pope  will  fall  back  and  die 
--when  his  memory  will  be  execrated— his  statue  pulled  down  and 
broken  to  pieces,  and  the  triple  crown  dragged  through  the  streets. 
Ihen  will  the  Jesuit-general  stand  a  good  chance  of  beintr  elected  Pope 
of  Rome!  Whatever  be  your  humiliation,  will  you  ever  despair? 
Whatever  state  of  things  annoy,  disgust  you,  will  you  ever  think  a 
change  impossible  ?    Think  of  these  events,  and  learn  to  be  patient 

A  fearful  slaughter  of  Paul's  nephew  and  his  relatives  will  engore 
the  next  pontificate,  and  the  Jesuits  will  figure,  crucifix  in  hand  at  the 
awful  execution.  ' 

The  great  Council  of  Trent  will  give  them,  and  will  have  given  them 
a  held  to  fight  their  theoretic  battle  for  papal  authority,  and  to  compro- 
mise the  rights  of  bishops,  who  will  never  be  able  to  cope  with  the 
Jesuits. 

From  Italy's  spiritual  kings,  if  you  turn  to  France,  you  will  behold 
Henry  II.  m  the  lap  of  favorites:— ambitious  and  moderate,  warlike 
and  cruel,  according  to  the  opinions  and  influence  of  those  to  whom  he 
IS  attached,  and  in  whose  opinion  he  confides  for  a  time.     Diana  of 
Poitiers  IS  his  mistress— her  ruling  passions  are  avarice  and  ambition 
Catherine  de'  Medici  is  his  queen— crafty,  accommodating,  supple— as 
ambition  requires— and  destined  to  a  cursed  immortality,  she  will  give 
the  signal  for  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew.     A  slight  amelioration 
m  the  treatment  of  the  Protestants  of  France  will  be  permitted  bv  the 
intervention  of  her  Parliament.     Bigotry  will  take  alarm.     The  Car- 
dinal de  Lorraine  obtains  an  edict  which  enables  bigotry  to  torment  the 
Protestants.    A  Dominican  monk  is  appointed  Inquisitor  of  the  Faith 
in  J^rance- a  tribunal  with  its  penetrating  police  is  established.     Re- 
monstrances follow;  even  the  Catholic  bishops  are  disgusted,  for  hu- 
manity  is  neither  confined  to  times,  places,  nor  religions.     The  Parlia- 
ment  takes  up  the  cause  of  mercy,  and  the  noble  Seguier  boldlv  de- 
nounces the  short-sighted  policy  of  selfish  bigotry.     In  his  memorable 
speech  on  that  occasion,  he  will  speak  counsel  and  warning  for  all  suc- 
ceeding times.    Tracing  the  practical  dangers  of  the  visionary  theory, 
denouncing  the  endless  injustice  of  the  persecuting  scheme,  predicting 
Its  inefficacy  and  then  branding  the  parasites— the  self-seekers— the 
Jiangers-on  of  court  favor— the  panderers  to  crime— saying:  "And  as 
tor  you,  sirs,"  turning  to  the  counsellors  of  state,  "you  who  so  calmly 
fiear  me,  and  apparently  think  that  the  affair  does  not  concern  you  it 
IS  fit  that  you  should  be  divested  of  that  idea.     As  long  as  you  eniov 
lavor,  you  wisely  make  the  most  of  your  time.     Benefits  and  kindness 
are  showered  on  your  heads:  everyone  honors  you;  and  it  enters 
the  mmd  of  no  one  to  attack  you.    But,  the  more  you  are  elevated,  the 
nearer  you  are  to  the  thunderbolt;  and  one  must  'be  a  stranger  to'his- 


98 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


tory  not  to  know  what  is  often  the  cause  of  a  disgrace.  But  to  date 
from  the  registering  of  this  edict,  your  condition  would  cease  to  be  the 
same:  you  will  have,  as  in  times  past,  for  successors,  men  poor  and 
liungry.  who,  not  knowing  how  long  they  may  remain  in  office,  will 
burn  with  a  desire  to  enrich  themselves  at  once,  and  they  will  find  a 
wonderful  facility  in  so  doing ;  for  certain  of  obtaining  your  confisca- 
tion from  the  king,  it  will  only  be  necessary  to  make  sure  of  an  inqui- 
sitor and  two  witnesses ;  and  though  you  may  be  saints,  you  would 
be  burned  as  heretics."  The  speech  makes  a  "sensation" — the  king 
is  "  affected"— but,  for  a  time  at  least,  the  Inquisitor  is  not  shaken. 
There  he  stands,  firm  as  Egyptian  pyramid,  with  his  four  cardinal- 
pointed  sides  frowning  over  the  doomed  heads  of  the  poor  mechanic  in 
his  daily  toil— of  the  shepherd  watching  his  flock— of  the  student  in 
his  whispering  closet  silent  as  death — every  heretic  in  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  land. 

After  incalculable  sufl^ering,  bitterness,  and  strife,  Henry  IV.  will 
reward  his  Protestant  subjects  for  their  services  in  fighting  his  battles 
with  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  oxidi  w-  i  favor  the  Jesuits — to  counteract  the 
craft  and  machinations  of  Spain. 

The  Inquisition  and  the  monks  will  sap  the  foundation  of  Protestant- 
ism; will  strive  to  restore  the  supremacy  of  Rome — and  nowhere  more 
than  in  Portugal  under  John  III.;  but  the  Romans  themselves  will  rise 
up  against  the  iniquitous  tr'bunal  with  which  they  are  menaced,  and 
demolish  the  prisons  of  the  "  Holy  Office."  The  horror  of  these  per- 
secutions subsequently  induce  the  pHlegmatic  Hollanders  to  embrace 
the  religion  of  Luther.  Vain  is  the  flood  of  new  monks,  capuchins, 
recollets  and  barnabites— the  Reformation  is  spread  over  Germany,  a 
part  of  France,  England,  Sweden,  Poland,  and  among  the  chamois- 
hunters  of  Switzerland. 

But  the  Jesuits  will  go  forth,  and  bring  back  many  a  straggler  to  their 
fold — and  sing  the  triumph  of  the  faith. 

From  the  governors  of  earth— their  means  and  their  methods— let 
us  turn  to  the  governed,  and  behold  the  human  nature  of  those  event- 
ful times. 

In  Italy,  amidst  its  splendor  of  arts  and  science,  its  talk  of  religion 
—morals  are  so  corrupted,  that  public  shame  is  utterly  lost;  the  vices 
of  individuals,  even  the  most  remarkable  for  their  riches,  rank,  and 
position,  exhibit  a  front  of  brass  in  the  boastful  impudence  of  guilt. 
Nothing  is  concealed— nothing  disgraces.  Princes  and  their  ministers, 
only  intent  on  gaining  their  objects,  reject  not,  in  their  aflfairs  and  con- 
sultations, the  utmost  perfidy  or  atrocity— not  even  excepting  poison 
and  secret  murder.  In  the  memories  of  men  rife  and  palliating  are 
the  deeds  of  Alexander  VI.,  his  execrable  son,  and  their  minions.  The 
licentious  court  of  Leo  X.  is  not  forgotten.  The  doctrines  of  Machiavel, 
proposing  expediency  as  the  motive  for  every  action,  and  making  all 
things  lawful  by  that  standard,  infect  all  deliberations,  and  are  brought 
to  bear  on  every  measure.*    Intentions  are  perverse,  means  are  abomi- 

♦  No  author's  meaning  can  be  plainer  than  Machiavelli's,  and  vet  no  author  has 


^jpitr 


IGNATIUS. 


.  But  to  date 
cease  to  be  the 
men  poor  and 
I  in  office,  will 
liey  will  find  a 
your  confisca- 
re  of  an  inqui- 
ts,  you  would 
)n" — the  king 
is  not  shaken, 
four  cardinal. 
3r  mechanic  in 
the  student  in 
the  length  and 

lenry  IV.  will 
ing  his  battles 
counteract  the 

of  Protestant- 
nowhere  more 
selves  will  rise 
menaced,  and 
■  of  these  per- 
rs  to  embrace 
fs,  capuchins, 
;r  Germany,  a 

the  chamois- 

aggler  to  their 

methods — let 
f  those  event- 
ilk  of  religion 
ost;  the  vices 
les,  rank,  and 
ence  of  guilt, 
leir  ministers, 
Fairs  and  con- 
epting  poison 
palliating  are 
ninions.  The 
of  Machiavel, 
d  making  all 
d  are  brought 
ns  are  abomi- 

t  no  author  has 


99 


I 


nable,  superstition  is  general,  religion  scarcely  felt  or  respected,  and 
trampled  under  foot  in  the  very  spot  where  it  should  find  its  sanctuary 
and  defence.  No  wonder,  then,  that  Italy  will  suffer  so  long,  so  bit- 
terly, social  and  political  afflictions  to  the  latest  posterity.  Its  science 
will  increase,  its  arts  will  expand — but  the  perversity  of  the  national 
character  will  continue  to  administer  premiums  to  dexterous  craft  rather 
than  simple  virtue.  Dexterity  will  be  the  nation's  virtue.  Its  posses- 
sors will  find  in  Rome  admiration  and  liberal  reward. 

In  Spain,  results  avenge  the  fate  of  America,  discovered,  ruled  with 
a  rod  of  iron,  and  crushed  by  the  Spaniards.  Moral  turpitude  had 
fallen  back  redoubled  on  the  homes  of  the  corrupters — we  behold  that 
result  in  their  pride,  their  avarice,  and  diabolical  licentiousness.  The 
Spaniards  disdain  the  common  occupations  of  life.  The  dignities  of 
the  church,  the  insignia  of  office,  become  their  aspirations.  The  spirit 
of  industry  is  dead — their  manufactures  languish — labor  is  a  disgrace: 
but  to  figure  in  the  pompous  retinue  of  the  great,  even  as  domestics,  is 
an  honor,  a  distinction.  Foreigners  step  in,  do  their  work,  and  carry 
off  fortunes.  Enervated  by  luxury,  uncultivated  in  mind,  ashamed  to 
labor,  men  find  in  monasteries  and  the  church  a  beggarly  refuge,  sub- 
sistence, and  the  distinctions  which  superstition  lavishes  on  its  priests, 
friars  of  every  hue,  and  fattened  monks. 

And  fiendish  cruelty  has  unhumanised  the  henrts  of  America's  con- 
questadores—plunderers  of  the  savage,  yet  Cross  in  hand.  A  dread 
demoralisation  ensues.     It  seems  as  if  men  look  on  crime  as  on  their 

found  so  many  discordant  interpreters;  some  representing  him  as  the  perverter  of  all 
morality,  others  as  only  the  satirical  r'?nouncer  of  the  principles  then  in  vogue.  The 
very  fact  of  this  defence,  however,  is  an  evidence  of  the  atrocious  principles  inculcated 
in  his  works.  That  he  wrote  as  he  felt,  I  have  no  doubt.  His  Principe  is  the  great 
stumbling-block,  but  many  of  its  principles  are  found  in  his  other  works  ns  well,  and 
to  the  former  he  refers  for  further  elucidation.  Bacon  excused  him  with  the  argument 
above  given,  and  Macaulay  dismisses  the  subject  with  a  broad  cachinnation.  Roscoe 
does  not  doubt  his  "sincerity,"  and  Sismondi  gives  the  vote  against  the  politician. 
1  he  king  of  Prussia,  in  his  ^n^t-MacAjaw/,  says  he  is  in  politics  what  Spinoza  is  in 
taith.  J<.arlier  writers  were  not  deceived  by  appearances.  Though  his  book  was  pub- 
Jished  in  Rome  (alter  having  circulated  in  manuscript),  though  the  author  was  the  con- 
hdential  triend  of  Pope  Clement  VII.,  though  his  maxims  were  carried  out  in  church 
and  state,  he  lacked  not  denouncers.  The  Englishman,  Cardinal  Pole,  was  the  first  to 
pronounce  against  11  Principe,  and  the  author  generally,  in  his  Apology  for  the  Unity 
o  the  Church;  and  the  Jesuit  Ribadeneyra,  one  of  the  first  companions  of  Ignatius, 
abuses  Machiavel  in  no  measured  terms,  in  a  work  expressly  written  to  describe  the 
early  Jesuit-notion  of  a  Christian  prince.  I  shall  have  occasion  to  advert  to  one  or  two 
nuxims  inculcated  in  this  Jesuit-book.  From  the  notes  to  Alciaii's  Emblems,  by 
Mtnoe,  published  in  1608,  and  by  the  Cautio  of  the  Jesuit  Possevin,  in  1592,  it  appears 
plainly  that  no  doubt  was  then  entertained  of  Machiavel's  perfect  sincerity  and  good 
taith  in  his  diabolical  politics.   Butler  says:  ■>  b 

"Nick  Machiavel  had  ne'er  a  trick, 
Tho'  he  gave  his  name  to  our  Old  Nick." 

Hud.  P.  iii.  C.  1. 
"  But,"  says  Macaulay,  "  we  believe  there  is  a  schism  on  this  subject  among  the 

m„11.r"^^-^n  ^^^  R^"".'^""  ^^  "•  290;  Bacon,  De  Augm.  Scient.  I.  vii.;  Sis- 
mond.  1.  430;  Macaulay,  Cnt.  and  Hist.  Essays,  i. ;  Tirabosch,  Storia  della  Lett.  vii. 
Lnn  fc  m!.  /T;;ol"V  P^^^'^ud.  Minoem,  p.  683;  Ribaden.  Tratado  de  la  Re- 
t'Satfon;  p"!  x'v?^B^'s' i^'.";ot  lOe! ''  ''""'  ^''^-^--P-fi-d  to  Bohn's  excellent 


100 


HISTORX"  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


m 


meals, — with  an  appetite  or  not  as  the  case  may  be—but  all  is  natural. 
Iterated  example  trains  to  imitation.  Children  grow  up  like  their 
parents  :  born  in  the  midst  of  wickedness,  how  can  they  be  otherwise? 
In  1523,  assassinations  were  so  frequent  in  Spain  that  every  man  was 
allowed  to  wear  a  sword  for  his  own  defence.  Only  the  nobles  were 
allowed  them  before.  Then  the  dread  Inquisition  lowered  on  the  land, 
generating  suspicion  in  every  heart,  mistrust,  jealousy,  in  every  mind. 
A  son  may  accuse  his  father,  a  mother  her  child  and  her  husband  ;  a 
man  his  friend  or  fellow-citizen. 

In  Germany,  Protestantism  arrests  attention.  We  stand  aghast, 
bewildered  by  the  violence  with  which  men  quarrel  about  opinions. 
Protesting  against  Romanism,  they  are  not  united  among  themselves. 
They  may  thus  be  conquered  in  detail— or  goaded  on,  one  against  the 
other— set  to  persecute  each  other— the  Jesuit  method  in  Austria  so 
successful.  But  what  shall  we  say  of  that  flagrant  example  of  expe- 
dient connivance — nay,  authorised  infringement  of  a  sacred  law the 

bigamy  of  Philip,  Landgrave  of  Hesse  ?  Luther  and  Melancthon  re- 
pent too  late  for  their  share  in  the  scandal.  The  moral  sentiment  of 
Protestantism  sees  with  disgust  the  names  of  Luther,  iMelancthon, 
Bucer,  and  four  other  Protestant  leaders,  affixed  to  the  document  per- 
mitting the  prince  to  have  two  wives  together — Protestant  leaders  be- 
ing present  at  the  secret  marriage,  subsequently  by  woman's  vanity 
divulged.  "  ^ 

In  France  luxury  and  extravagance  are  excessive  and  universal. 
Italy  and  Spain  give  the  fashion.  Severe  enactments  are  issued  by 
authority  against  abuses,  but  what  can  efTectually  resist  the  spirit  of  an 
age  ?  It  may  be  changed  or  modified  by  influence,  but  it  cannot  be 
suppressed  by  force.  The  pride  and  vanity  of  the  lower  ranks  vie  in 
display  with  the  great :  jealous  bickerings  ensue  :  the  nobles  present 
a  petition  to  restrain  the  extravagance  of  the  upstarts--and  do  not  for- 
get to  throw  in  a  remonstrance  against  the  prevalence  of  public-houses 
for  games  of  hazard  and  prostitution.  The  presumption  of  these  up- 
starts,  the  contemptible  "  lower  orders,"  is  curiously  exemplified  and 
awfully  punished.  Francis  I.  meets  with  an  accident  which  compels 
him  to  cut  his  hair  short,  and  he  further  adopts  the  fashion  of  wearing 
a  beard.  Some  plebeians  take  it  into  their  heads  to  do  the  same.  The 
indignant  nobility  get  an  edict,  in  1558,  from  the  king,  enjoining  every 
plebeian,  husbandman,  and  farmer,  under  penalty  of  the  gibbet,  to  cut 
their  beards— for  long  beards  are  the  distinguishing  marks  of  the  no- 
bility. Meanwhile  the  education  of  children  is  neglected— their  fathers 
are  "gone  to  the  wars,"  or  plunged  in  dissipation— their  mothers  think- 
ing of  gaudy  attire,  fantastic  display  in  dress  ;  not  the  most  modest 
above,  though  below,  their  garments  sweep  the  ground  as  in  the  be- 
ginning of  a  succeeding  century.  Contemporaneous  authors  depict 
the  morals  of  the  age  :  the  privileged  classes  stand  before  us  in  their 
loathsomeness.  Meschinot  de  Morti6res,  Martial  d'Auvergne,  Chartier, 
and  Cornelius  Agrippa,  the  Diogenes  of  the  limes,  portray  the  "  gen- 
tlemen" of  those  days,  without  mincing  matters  or  lacking  hard  words. 


..V' 

•^    ta 


IGNATIUS. 


101 


stand  aghast, 
30ut  opinions, 
g  themselves. 
le  against  the 
in  Austria  so 
Tiple  of  expe- 
;red  law — the 
[elancthon  re- 
1  sentiment  of 
Melancthon, 
locument  per- 
nt  leaders  be- 
man's  vanity 

nd  universal, 
ire  issued  by 
le  spirit  of  an 
'.  it  cannot  be 
•  ranks  vie  in 
obles  present 
nd  do  not  for- 
public-houses 
of  these  up- 
3inplified  and 
hich  compels 
m  of  wearing 
:  same.  The 
joining  every 
gibbet,  to  cut 
ks  of  the  no- 
-their  fathers 
lothers  think- 
most  modest 
as  in  the  be- 
ithors  depict 
re  us  in  their 
:ne,  Chartier, 
y  the  "  gen- 
;•  hard  words. 


The  untranslatable  epithets  of  the  last  are  given  below.*  He  has  to 
smart  for  his  truth  and  philosophy.  Transition,  the  indefatigable  spirit 
that  slumbers  never,  is  tempting  the  masses  with  the  baits  of  krow- 
ledge.  The  masses  are  biting  fast,  and  are  being  caught,  as  in  Ger- 
many, in  Enghnd,  Switzerland,  and  elsewhere — to  escape  with  a  jerk 
anon :  but  the  nobles,  the  gentlemen  of  France,  deem  ignorance  an 
honor.  •' The  young  lords,"  says  Alain  Chartier,  "are  nurtured  in 
delights  and  idleness.  As  soon  as  they  are  born,  that  is,  as  soon  as 
they  learn  to  speak,  they  are  in  the  school  of  gluttony  and  bad  words. 
Their  people  adore  them  in  the  cradle,  and  train  them  to  forget  them- 
selves and  others  ....  as  if  they  were  born  only  to  eat  and  drink, 
and  the  people  created  only  to  honor  them.  And  more  ;  for  this  fool- 
ish talk  runs  now-a-days  among  the  courtiers,  that  a  gentleman  ought 
not  to  know  letters.  And  they  hold  it  a  reproach  to  gentility  to  know 
how  to  read  well  and  write  well.  Alas  !  What  greater  folly  can  there 
be,  or  what  more  dangerous  error  to  be  made  public  ?"t  Duelling  is  in 
vogue.  Henry  II.  lends  his  august  presence  to  a  personal  encounter, 
in  which  his  favorite  is  mortally  wounded.  After  the  victory  the  sur- 
vivor kneels  before  the  king,  thanks  God,  and  beating  his  breast, 
exclaims,  Bomine,  non  sum  digmis—O  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy !  The 
two  champions  will  have  sworn,  according  to  ancient  usage,  that  "they 
have  not,  either  on  their  persons,  or  their  arms,  any  charm  or  incanta- 
tion to  aggrieve  the  enemy,  because  they  will  not  aid  themselves  with 
anything  but  God,  and  their  right,  and  the  strength  of  their  bodies  and 
arms." 

Meanwhile  Protestants  are  burnt  without  merc^  Even  pity  is  de- 
nied them  :  members  of  Parliament  are  arrested  for  suggesting  a  modi- 
fication in  the  rigor  of  the  laws.  The  Jesuit  Daniel  calls  this  "  unrea- 
sonable compassion,"  in  his  heavy,  dull  History  of  France.  Hatred 
for  the  Church  of  Rome  necessarily  increases.  The  fiercest  passions 
of  men — in  the  persecuted  and  the  persecutors — are  in  continual  irri- 
tation, and  constant  display  :  but  persecution  strengthens  the  suffering 
cause,  and  preserves  its  rank  and  file  :  at  the  court,  in  the  city,  the 
provinces,  amongst  all  orders  of  men,  the  reformed  doctrines  have  sup- 
porters. A  crisis  is  inevitable.  Imagine  a  royal  mandate  such  as  goes 
forth,  enjoinmg  the  judges  to  arrest  as  accomplices  of  heresy  all  who 
shall  even  solicit  in  favor  of  the  heretics  !  That  crisis  comes  at  last. 
1  he  Catholic  League,  under  ambitious  princes  and  nobles,  and  bigoted 
popes  and  kings,  spreads  horrible  war  and  devastation  over  France. 
Ihe  Protestants  hideously  cope  with  their  persecutors,  and  follow  their 
example  of  fiendish  atrocity.  These  are  the  wars  of  the  Len^-ue  and 
the  Huguenots.X    1'he  fierce,  ruthless  Huguenot,  Baron  desAdrets, 

*  ''lis  sont  brigands,  enronceiirs  de  portes,  r.ivisseurs,  meurtriers,  larrons,  sacri- 
Ifeges,  batteurs  de  pave,  putiers,  maquereaux,  bordeliers,  adultbres,  traistres,  coiicus- 
s.onaires,  joueurs,  blaspheniateurs,  empoisonneurs,  parricides,  boute-feux,  pirafef, 
tj'rans  et  semblables  qualites,"  &c.  cua,  jMraie. , 

+  Chartier  died  in  the  preceding  century.  He  it  was  whom  Margaret  of  Scotland 
kissed  as  he  slept  .n  a  chair,  by  way  of  tribute  to  hi.  "  Hoqnent  lips"  whicli  -  had 
said  so  many  hne  things."    He  was  called  the  Father  of  French  eloquence. 

I  The  origin  of  this  name  is  curious :  it  is  not  from  the  German  Eidegenossen,  as  has 


102 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


displays  the  atrocities  generated  by  religious  discord  brougiit  to  bear 
fruit  in  political  abuses.  He  caught  two  hundred  Catholics,  and  hurled 
them  from  the  windows  of  his  castle,  in  the  ditch  below,  to  certain  de- 
struction. One  of  them  clung  to  a  branch  in  his  fall— clung  with 
a  grip  such  as  the  fear  of  certain  death  nails  to  an  object.  The  baron 
poured  shot  and  stones  at  him ;  but  never  a  missile  touched  him  as  he 
hung — fast  and  resolute.  Struck  with  the  fact — moved  by  his  intre- 
pidity— the  fierce  Adrets  spared  and  saved  the  man  thus  rescued  as  by 
miracle.*  Montluc,  the  Catholic  leader,  was  equally  ferocious.  "  I 
procured,"  he  says,  "  two  executioners,  who  were  called  my  lacqueys, 
because  they  were  so  much  with  me."  The  dreadful  and  universal 
massacre  of  the  Protestants  on  the  day  of  St.  Bartholomew,  by  order 
of  the  king  in  council,  will  never  be  equalled  by  Protestants :  however 
criminal  may  have  been  the  acts  of  some  of  their  leaders.  They  suf- 
fer terrible  calamities  and  yet  are  not  "put  down."  What  more  in- 
spiriting to  their  cause  than  a  simple  fact  as  the  following.  A  poor 
man  and  his  wife  are  burnt  alive.  As  they  go  to  death,  the  wife  ex- 
horts her  husband  to  suffer,  saying :  "  Have  courage,  my  brother,  for 
to-day  we  shall  go  together  to  heaven." — Jlyes  bon  courage,  mon 
frere,  car  aujourd'hui  nous  irons  ensemble  en  paradis. 

And  the  effects  of  these  wars  on  humanity,  what  are  they  ?  A  year 
of  civil  wars  is  enough  to  bring  shapeless  desolation  where  all  was  once 
prosperity.  Agriculture  is  neglected,  where,  we  are  told,  it  has  been 
better  attended  to  than  in  any  other  country — France,  the  garden  of 
the  world,  as  the  chronicler  calls  his  fatherland.  Towns  and  villages 
without  number  hafre  been  sacked,  and  pillaged,  and  burnt,  and  have 
become  deserts.    The  poor  laborers  have  been  driven  from  their  dwell- 

been  supposed,  Regnier  de  la  Planche  accounts  for  it  as  follows :—"  The  name 
huguenaud  was  given  to  '  those  of  the  religion'  curing  the  affair  of  Amboyse,  and 
they  have  retained  it  ever  since.  I'll  say  a  word  ab^ut  it  to  settle  the  doubts  of  those 
who  have  strayed  in  seeking  its  origin.  The  superstition  of  our  ancestors,  to  within 
twenty  or  thirty  years  thereabouts,  was  such  that  in  almost  all  the  towns  in  the  king- 
dom, they  had  a  notion  that  certain  spirits  underwent  their  Purgatory  in  this  world, 
after  death,  and  that  they  went  about  the  town  during  the  night,  striking  and  outraging 
many  people  whom  they  found  in  the  streets.  But  the  light  of  the  Gospel  has  made 
them  vanish,  and  teaches  us  that  these  spirits  were  street-strollers  and  ruffians.  At 
Paris  the  spirit  was  called  le  moine  boarri  •  at  Orleans,  Ze  mulet  Odet ;  at  Blois, /e 
loupgarou;  at  Tours,  le  Roy  Huguet,  and  so  on  in  other  places.  Now,  it  happens 
that  those  whom  they  called  Lutherans  were  at  that  time  so  narrowly  watched  during 
the  day,  that  they  were  forced  to  wait  till  night  to  assemble  for  the  purpose  of  praying 
to  God,  for  preaching,  and  receiving  the  holy  sacrament:  so  that,  although  they  did 
not  frighten,  nor  hurt  anybody,  the  priests,  through  mockery,  made  them  the  succes- 
sors of  those  spirits  which  roamed  the  night ;  and  thus  that  name  being  quite  common 
in  the  mouth  of  the  populace,  to  designate  the  evangelical  huguenauds  in  the  country 
of  Tourraine  and  Aml?oyse,  it  became  in  vogue  after  that  enterprise."— JDe  I'Estat  de 
France.     An.  1560  (Panth.  LUt.) 

*  A  different,  but  very  improbable  version  of  this  affair  is  given  by  others.  The 
baron's  men  are  placed  in  the  moat  to  receive  the  Catholics  on  their  pikes!  Enough 
to  smash  themselves  to  death,  certainly.  Then  we  are  told  that  the  poor  fellow 
m  question,  being  ordered  to  leap,  stopped  twice,  on  the  brink.  "  Coward  ! ''  exclaims 
the  baron,  «  you  have  shrunk  back  twice  !"  «  I'll  give  you  ten  times  to  do  it,  brave 
general !"  replies  the  man— and  he  is  pardoned  for  his  wit !  It  is  evident  that  Castel- 
naifs  account  is  nearer  the  fact.  See  his  Memoires,  I.  iv.  c.  2.  We  are  farther  told 
that  the  baron  used  to  bathe  his  children  in  the  blood  of  slaughtered  Catholics  (!) 


)c'        — \ 


IGNATIUS. 


103 


ght  to  bear 
and  hurled 
certain  de- 
:lung  with 
The  baron 
him  as  he 
■  his  intre- 
icued  as  by 
cious.  "  I 
J  lacqueys, 
[  universal 
I',  by  order 
:  however 
They  suf. 
it  more  in- 
l.  A  poor 
le  wife  ex- 
Drother,  for 
rage,  mon 

?  A  year 
II  was  once 
t  has  been 
garden  of 
nd  villages 
,  and  have 
heir  dwell- 

"  The  name 
tnboyse,  and 
ubts  of  those 
rs,  to  within 

in  the  king- 
u  this  worid, 
nd  outraging 
lel  has  made 
ruffians.     At 

at  filois,  le 
',  it  happens 
tched  during 
ie  of  praying 
gh  they  did 

the  succes- 
lite  common 

the  country 
>el'Estat  de 

thers.  The 
(.'  Enough 
poor  fellow 
!''  exclaims 
do  it,  brave 
that  Castel- 
farther  toiu 
ilic8(!) 


ings,  robbed  of  their  goods  and  cattle,  taken  for  ransom,  and  pilfered, 
to-day  by  one  party,  to-morrow  by  the  other,  whatever  may  be  their 
faction  or  religion;  and  they  take  to  flight  like  savage  beasts,  aban- 
doning all  they  possess,  so  as  not  to  live  at  the  mercy  of  those  who  are 
without  compassion.  Trade  and  the  mechanical  arts  are  discontinued : 
for  the  merchants  and  artisans  have  quitted  their  shops  and  trades  to 
buckle  on  the  breast-plate.  The  nobles  are  divided—the  churchmen 
are  oppressed— no  manxis  sure  of  his  goods  or  his  life.  Where  force 
and  violence  give  the  law,  justice  is  not  administered :  magistrates  and 
statutes  are  disregarded.  In  fine,  the  civil  war  has  been  the  inexhaus- 
tible source  of  all  manner  of  wickedness— robbery,  murders,  incests, 
adulteries,  parricides,  and  other  vices  as  enormous  as  can  be  imagined 

for  which  there  is  no  check— no  chastisement.     And  the  worst  is, 

that  in  the  war,  the  arms  which  have  been  taken  in  defence  of  religion, 
have  annihilated  all  religion  and  piety,  have  produced,  like  a  rotten 
body,  the  vermin  and  pestilence  of  an  infinite  multitude  oi  atheists:  for 
the  churches  have  been  sacked  and  demolished,  ancient  monasteries 
destroyed,  the  monks  driven  out,  the  nuns  violated.  What  has  re- 
quired four  hundred  years  to  build,  has  been  destroyed  in  a  single  day 

without  sparing  the  sepulchres  of  kings  and  of  our  fathers.    Behold, 

my  son,  says  the  chronicler,  behold  the  fine  fruits  which  civil  war  pro- 
duced, and  will  produce,  when  we  are  so  unfortunate  as  to  take  up 
arms  again,  as  seems  most  likely.  The  League  is  put  down  by  Henry 
IV.,  whose  history  is  involved  in  that  of  tiie  Jesuits.  Of  course  they 
will  play  their  part  in  the  wars. 

In  England,  the  constant  prosperity  of  the  Protestants,  and  adversity 
of  the  Catholics,  under  Elizabeth,  arrest  attention.  There  is  no  innate 
ferocity  in  Elizabeth,  though  she  is  the  daughter  of  Henry  VIII.  The 
child  of  his  best  moments,  perhaps,  she  exhibits  the  passion  of  love  in 
its  intensity;  and  would  live  on  the  praise  and  afTeciion  of  all  her  sub- 
jects: but  her  right  to  the  throne  is  questioned  by  the  Catholic  party — 
a  Spanish  faction  headed  and  "stirred"  by  the  Jesuits.  This  faction 
endangers,  threatens  the  life  of  the  Glueen.  No  method  seems  so  ad- 
visable as  persecution— horrible  slaughter,  embowelling,  and  quartering, 
to  put  down  that  faction.  The  age  loves  blood.  The  English  sport 
with  it ;  and  hundreds,  with  Jesuits  to  show  them  how  to  die,  entertain 
the  national  propensity  to  see  gibbet- work.  Tortures  the  most  hideous 
are  devised — limbs  are  stretched  till  the  tendons  crack  again— blood 
spurts  from  the  ears  and  mouth — but  the  persecuted  flinch  not — though 
many  of  us  would,  perhaps,  decline  the  ordeal — and  remain  firm  to  their 
religion,  which  is,  in  the  nation's  opinion,  one  and  the  same  with  trea- 
son. England's  insular  position  saves  her  from  a  civil  war.  Spain's 
armies  would  give  Elizabeth  and  her  able  ministers  infinite  work,  if 
Spain's  Philip  could  throw  a  few  thousand  of  his  troops  on  the  plains 
of  Albion.     We  shall  find  her  policy  in  the  history  of  the  Jesuits. 

Thus,  fermentation  is  general  over  Europe.  Wars  are  incessant — 
because  states  and  principalities  are  being  formed  as  Transition  ad- 
vances. In  Spain — the  seeds  of  ruin:  in  Italy — a  bone  of  everlasting 
contention :  in  Germany — politics  and  religion  share  it  between  them : 


I.  I 


I 


104 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


in  France  begins,  or  rather  continues,  the  abuse  of  regal,  aristocrotical, 
and  occlesiastical  power,  destlnecl  to  reach  the  climax  with  Louis  XIV., 
and  then  after  a  stumbling  and  bungling  reign,  to  produce  the  thunder- 
bolt of  the  Revolution  :  in  England,  the  foundation  of  a  Protestant  Con- 
stitution is  laid,  with  a  striking  development  of  the  national  resources 
— as  we  shall  behold  in  every  country  where  the  Protestant  form  of 
religion  permits  the  human  niind  to  work  unfettered.  I  have  alluded 
to  the  French  Revolution.  We  shall  note  as  we  advance  in  this  his- 
tory, the  steady  progress  to  that  terrible  event  which  shook  the  uni- 
verse. In  perusing  the  history  of  the  two  centuries  that  precede  the 
scourge,  we  shall  find  it  difficult  to  believe  that  the  religion  of  Christ 
^yas  the  religion  of  Europe.  We  shall  behold  portentous  causes  stir- 
ring the  mass  of  humanity — upheaving  the  eventful  history  of  two 
hundred  years— years  of  "religious"  and  political  abuses  crying  to  in- 
dignant Heaven  for  retribution.  From  the  atrocities  of  the  "religious 
wars,"  to  the  devoteeism  of  Louis  XIV.'s  last  years,  and  their  ofTspnng, 
the  philosophism  of  the  two  succeeding  reigns — throughout  the  entire 
period  we  shall  see  in  operation  the  most  perfect  worldliness  stamped 
on  the  actions  of  the  chief  actors,  united  to  a  gorgeous  display  of  hot- 
blooded  zeal: — intellect,  indeed,  predominant,  but  scornful,  owing  to 
the  hypocrisy,  the  inconsistency,  which  it  will  be  incessantly  compelled 
to  detect,  or  suspect,  in  the  promulgators  of  "religion."  In  truth,  we 
shall  find  the  history  of  the  Jesuits  a  key  to  that  of  the  world  during 
their  lordly  career. 

Suffering,  disaster,  by  human  passions  caused  and  promoted,  have 
filled  the  preceding  glance  at  the  state  of  Europe  during  the  sixteenth 
century---the  world  as  the  Jesuits  find  it— eager  for  something— gladly 
availing  itself  of  every  arm  consenting  to  work  in  its  service."  The 
Jesuits  are  capable  of  serving:  they  will  have  plenty  to  do.  In  the 
midst  of  atrocious  crime,  we  find  religion,  or  rather  its  name,  on  every 
lip.  AH  men  are  devoted  to  their  "  religion."  All  are  ready  to  fight 
and  die  for  it.  Its  forms  are  venerated,  deemed  indispensable  ;  its  spTrit 
is  a  matter  of  entangling  distinctions  and  perversions.  Its  best  verbal 
sentiments  are  uttered  in  the  moments  of  triumphant  guilt.  The  name 
of  God  seems  to  sanctify  the  lusts  of  the  heart  of  man  ;  for  the  spirit 
of  pure  religion  has  taken  flight  from  earth,  now  a  prey  to  political  and 
religious  ascendancies. 

Meanwhile  the  arts  and  sciences  receive  an  impulse  in  France, 
England,  Germany,  and  Italy — an  impulse  destined  to  be  strengthened 
and  increased  in  every  succeeding  age.  Poets,  painters,  sculptors, 
preachers,  visionaries,  astrologers,  with  chymists  and  alchymists,  swell 
a  lengthened  list  of  honored  names  for  the  sixteenth  century.  The 
heart  and  mind  desire  and  plan  objects  of  sensual  gratification,  and  the 
rewards  held  forth  by  the  great,  by  popes,  and  by  kings,  each  in  the 
circle  of  his  own  desires  and  interests,  stimulate  talent,  give  persever- 
ance to  genius.  Shakspeare  and  his  tragedies  and  comedies  for  the 
Virgin  Queen,  Ariosto  and  his  wild  and  tempest  poesy  ;  Malherbe ; 
Machiavel  and  his  universal  politics  ;  Montaigne  and  his  blessed  tole- 
ration ;  the  Scaligers  and  their  book-fights ;  the  Aldis  and  their  printing- 


4 


IGNATIUS. 


105 


iristoornti'cal, 
Louis  XIV., 
the  thunder- 
itestant  Con- 
al  resources 
ant  forni  of 
lave  alluded 
in  this  his- 
)ok  the  uni- 
precede  the 
Dn  of  Christ 
causes  slir- 
itory  of  two 
irying  to  in- 
e  "rt'ligious 
;ir  ofTspring, 
It  the  entire 
3ss  stamped 
play  of  hot- 
il,  owing  to 
y  compelled 
[n  truth,  we 
orld  during 

noted,  have 
le  sixteenth 
ing—gladly 
■vice.  The 
Jo.  In  the 
e,  on  every 
ady  to  fight 
e  ;  its  spirit 
best  verbal 
The  name 
)r  the  spirit 
)oIiticai  and 

in  France, 
rengthened 
',  sculptors, 
mists,  swell 
tury.  The 
on,  and  the 
each  in  the 
e  persever- 
lies  for  the 
Maiherbe ; 
lessed  tole- 
fir  printing- 


I 


-I 


*V 


.'? 


presses ;  Erasmus  and  his  timid  nothings  ;  More  and  his  "  Ulopia,^* 
destined,  lilte  "  Jesuit,''^  to  designate  what  nobody  can  comj)rehend  ; 
St.  Francis  of  Sales  and  iiis  mild  devotion  ;  Paracelsus  and  St.  Theresa 
with  their  visions  and  dreams  ;  Ghirlandajo,  Raphael,  with  immortal 
paintings;  Palestrina  and  his  heaven-reaching  strains  of  devotional 
music — these  and  a  thousand  others  wield  the  chisel,  the  pen,  the  pen- 
cil— and  among  them  vigorously,  boldly  figure  the  Jesuits,  who  leave 
no  art  untried. 

Spirit>ialists  there  are — schoolmen — men  of  knotty  distinctions,  un- 
intelligible jargon,  stamping  wranglers  with  muddy  demonstrations  :^ 
again  the  Do^inatisls,  more  reasonable,  perhaps,  teaching  from  the 
Scriptures  and  the  ••Fathers" — and  lastly  the  Mystics,  seraphic 
swooners  on  the  bosOm  of  fleecy  clouds — totally  confined  to  the  empy- 
rean of  dream-land — forgetful  of  body,  whose  wants  are  a  constant 
dead  weight  and  aflliction. 

In  the  midst  of  this  crisis  of  mind  and  morals,  Ignatius  dies, 
be(|ueathing  to  the  world,  then  possessed  with  unspeakable  desire  to 
see  and  know,  his  well-trained,  disciplined,  and  serried  battalions — as 
••  millions  of  flaming  swords  drawn  from  the  thighs  of  mighty  cherubim." 
Their  sudden  blaze  far  round  illumines  earth.  Highly  they  rage  against 
their  appointed  foe,  determined  Heresy, 


nnd  fierce  with  grasped  arms 


Clash'd  on  tlieir  sounding  shields  the  din  of  war, 
Hurling  defiance  toward  the  vault  of  Heaven. 

What  an  opportunity  is  this  for  blessing  mankind  !  In  their  power  to 
bless,  the  Jesuits  will  be  omnipotent.  The  disorganized  state  of  society ; 
the  unsettled,  bewildered  minds  of  men  ;  their  intellect  keen  and  active, 
their  passions  strong  and  misguided — all  crying  for  a  helper — a  saviour 
unto  men  in  their  ••horrible  pit,"  their  •'miry  clay."  Then  will  be 
the  opportunity  for  •«  a  new  song"— an  opportunity  like  that  chosen 
by  God  when  Jesus  appeared.  For  at  that  blessed  advent  were  not 
men's  minds  bewildered  by  teachers,  disgusted  with  the  fooleries  of 
paganism,  surfeited  and  tried  with  unrighteousness  ?  How  sweetly 
may  the  new  Order  strive  to  heal,  to  cure  the  wounds  of  Humanity, 
now  way-laid,  plundered  of  her  best  treasures,  and  wounded,  and  left 
for  dead  in  a  '•howling  wilderness  without  water!"  But  alas!  she 
becomes  at  once  a.  party — first  to  serve  others  as  a  slave,  then  to  work 
for  herself  as  a  grasping  speculator.  Old  abuses,  vile  prerogatives — 
these  she  covers  with  her  wings— these  she  defends  with  claw  and 
nail,  and  talons.  Kings  in  their  pride — popes  in  their  encroachments 
— herself  in  her  ambition — these  are  successively  her  molten  calves-— 
and  she  falls  down  and  worships  them. 

She  finds  men  eager  to  learn — she  gives  them  subtle  controversy ; 
teaches  them  how  to  wrangle  for  ever,  seeking  the  discomfiture  of  the 
antagonist  more  than  his  conviction  : — and  then,  dexterously  changing 
her  naethod  with  the  circumstances,  she  works  at  soft  persuasion — 
enlisting  into  the  specious  service  every  human  art  and  all  manner  of 
trickery,  which  she  herself  denounces  in  theory  by  some  of  her  mem= 
bers :  whilst  others  sanctify  craft,  make  deceit  not  unholy  in  doing  her 


106 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


appointed  work.  Rather  than  fail  in  reclaiming  the  objects  of  her 
apirituni  ambition,  she  will  thus  pervert  herself,  by  resorting  to  unlaw- 
ful means  for  her  holy  purposes.  We  shall  see  how  these  things  come 
to  pass  in  the  scenes  of  her  history. 

vVhen  mankind  fix  upon  her  the  stigma  of  craft  and  cunning,  she 
herself  will  be  proud  of  her  tact  and  address.  All  her  members  will 
thus  be  fashioned  to  a  certain  standard. 

Outward  circumstances  will  press  them  in  a  certain  path.  Ever 
suspected,  from  being  once  detected,  nooks  and  corners  will  be  her 
working-places.  Results  she  will  show:  the  means  will  be  shrouded 
in  darkness. 

The  selfishness  of  party  will  possess  her  as  ♦«  legion,"  and  she  will 
multiply  herself  and  her  resources  to  confirm  and  hold  and  clutch  with 
a  grip  inextricable  that  influence  she  will  achieve  on  the  minds  and 
hearts  of  mankind — to  the  destruction  of  many — of  countless  thousands 
— all  over  the  habitable  world — body  and  soul  together  in  undistin- 
guishable  ruin. 

Oh !  had  a  prayer  been  offered  at  the  moment  of  this  Society's  con- 
ception, and  been  heard  where  virtue  is  good  destiny — that  prayer 
would  have  enabled  us  now  to  say  with  exultation:  The  Society  of 
Jesus  confined  herself  to  the  domain  of  mind  and  religion,  to  make  men 
happy  here  and  hereafter:  she  benefited  body  and  soul  together:  she 
kept  aloof  from  the  pitchy  touch  of  kings  and  popes,  with  their  grasp- 
ing monopolies  of  power  over  all:  she  strove  to  regulate,  and  never  flat- 
tered the  passions  of  men  by  a  seeming  specious  morality,  which  was 
but  vice  without  the  conviction  of  guilt:  she  did  not  rise  in  her  pride 
to  the  desire  of  ruling,  by  her  invisible  arm,  kings,  countries,  all  man- 
kind. It  will  not  be  thus.  The  hopes  of  popes  and  kings,  which  the 
Society  of  Jesus  will  raise  in  their  absorbing  domination;  the  fears  of 
the  weak  and  ignorant,  which  she  will  know  how  to  awaken ;  the  en- 
joyments of  the  great,  to  which  she  will  administer;  their  vices,  at 
which  she  will  systematically  wink ;  her  vast  educational  scheme,  which 
will  dislodge  all  rivals  and  competitors;  her  universal  literature,  which 
will  expand  her  renown ;  her  world-encircling  missions,  which  will  give 
her  gold — the  groundwork  of  more  extensive  operations  ;  the  decided 
skill,  and  cleverness,  and  address  of  her  men — proverbially  learned — 
these  qualifications  will  swell  her  pride  and  self-sufficiency  until  she 
bursts  forth  in  the  words  of  intolerable  boasting,  "Give  me  but  a  place 
to  stand  on,  and  I'll  move  the  world."* 

Observe  in  that  figure  her  astonishing  conception  most  admirably 
portrayed  by  the  help  of  Archimedes.  On  the  clouds  o{  popular  opin- 
ion— an  airy  nothing  in  itself — screw  into  screw  endlessly  cogged, — 
the  universe  belted  and  suspended, — and  moved  as  she  lists  invisibly, 
as  appears  by  the  sturdy  and  brawny  winged  object  for  an  angel,  turn- 
ing the  handle.  It  will  be  thus  when  a  General  of  the  Society  shall 
say  to  the  Duke  of  Brancas,  "See,  my  lord,  from  this  room — from  this 

*  "  Fac  pedem  figat  et  terrain  movebit." — lmag:o  Primi  Sxculi  S.  J.  p.  321. 


IGNATIUS. 


lOT 


)joct9  of  her 
ing  to  unlaw- 
)  things  come 

cunning,  she 
nembera  will 

path.     Ever 

will  be  her 

be  shrouded 

and  she  will 
d  clutch  with 
e  minds  and 
;ss  thousands 
in  undistin- 

Jociety's  con- 
-that  prayer 
le  Society  of 
to  make  men 
ogether:  she 
\  their  grasp- 
nd  never  flat- 
/,  which  was 
in  her  pride 
'ies,  all  man- 
;s,  which  the 
;  the  fears  of 
lien ;  the  en- 
leir  vices,  at 
heme,  which 
ature,  which 
lich  will  give 
the  decided 
ly  learned — 
icy  until  she 
i  but  a  place 

St  admirably 
opular  opin- 
ly  cogged, — 
3ts  invisibly, 
angel,  turn- 
Society  shall 
n — from  this 


i 


m 

** 


room  I  govern  not  only  Paris,  but  China :  not  only  China,  but  the  whole 
world,  without  any  one  knowing  how  'tis  managed."* 

Add  to  this,  that  her  moral  doctrines  will  be  compared  with  those  of 
the  pagan  philosophers,  and  the  latter  will  be  deemed  more  Christian:! 
that  it  will  become  an  historical  problem  for  Catholics,  whether  the  Je- 
suits, or  Luther  and  Calvin,  have  most  injured  Christian  doctrine,  and 
it  will  be  solved  to  the  disgrace  of  the  former  by  a  Catholic  4  and  finally, 
that  Doubt  and  Atheism  will  be  sportively  made  popular  by  one  of  the 
Society's  eccentric  progeny. § 

*  "  Vede,  Signer — di  qiiogta  camera — di  quoita  camera  io  governo  non  dico  Parigi, 
mn  li  China  ;  non  f(\^  la  China,  nrn  tutto  ii  mondo,  senza  chc  neg»uno  aappia  coino  at 
ta." — Abrigi  dt  /'//^«^  Ecclit.  do  Racine,  xii.  77.  Arnaud,xxxii.  78.  (Morale  Protique.) 

t  Parallble  de  la  Doctrine  des  Paycna  avec  celie  des  Jdsuites,  1726. 

t  Probli^ine  Historique,  qui,  lea  Jeauitea,  on  Luther  ct  Calvin,  ont  le  plua  nui  \ 
I'Kglise  Chr«tienne,  par  [Mosnier,  JanaoniBt  Catholic]   1737. 

^  L'Athdiamo  difcuuvert  par  le  P5re  JIardouin  duns  Ies  Merits  do  tous  Ics  Pfires  de 
I'£gliie,  1710. 


J.  p.  321. 


i 


II 


BOOK  IL  OR,  FABEE. 


Most  graciously  was  Ignatius  of  Loyola  received  by  Pope  Paul  IH 
i  he  reader  remembers  the  interview.  It  was  probably  one  of  Paul's 
tortunate  days.  Doubtless  he  had  cast  his  horoscope.  But  astrolocrv 
was  not  the  only  art  that  directed  the  pope's  resolutions.  He  iudaed 
by  palmistry  as  vyell.  A  panegyrist  of  Don  Ignacio,  when  become 
Aamt  Ignatius,  tells  us  that  "after  the  pope  had  attentively  considered 
the  hands  of  Ignatius,  he  saw  nothing  else  inscribed  and  engraved  in 
them  t -It  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  instantly  exclaimed:  <'The°fincrer  of 
(-rod  is  here  !     I  find  nothing  in  these  hands  but  the  fincrers  of  God  '"* 

The  pope  was  prepossessed  in  favor  of  the  pilgrim.  °He  had  heard 
ot  him  before.     Ignatius  had  sent  him  some  of  his  companions  to  crave 
a  benediction;    they  were  well   received    by   Paul,   who  patronised 
'  learned  men,    wherever  he  found  them,  with  meritorious  liheraliiv.t 
Ignatius  did  not  go  with  them,  for  fear  of  Carqfa,  who  suspected  him, 
or  whom  he  had  oftended  at  Venice   by  refusing  to  enrol  himself  and 
companions  amongst  the  Thcatines,  founded  by  Caraffa.t     Don  Ignacio 
had  his  own  Idea  to  work  out— his  own  gun  to  let  off-it  was  pHmed  : 
why  should  he  let  another  fire  it  ?     He  has  reached  the  joyful  moment. 
Ihe  pope  IS  pleased  with  him.     Paul  lilces  his  hands,  and  doubtless 
niseatures,  which  I  have  described,  after  the  Jesuits:  "All  si-rns  of 
v.^sclom,    says  Bouhours,  "  according  to  the  physiognomists  ;"&  but  the 
physiognomists  add  more  than  the  Jesuit  declares.     They  say  •  "  Devo- 
tion  on  the  lips,  hardn.s  in  the  soul,  audacity  and  obstinacy,--such 
are  the  chief  characteristics"  [of  a  good  likeness  of  Ignatiusf:  "  with 
such  eyes  it  is  hard  not  to  be  a  fanatic;  and  in  such  a  forehead  a  thou- 
sand projects  incessantly  succeed  each  other  with  rapidity.     In  fine 
the  mouth  announces  a  mind  of  bigotry,  or  hypocrisy  and  intrigue^ 

^t  in«  P"'''!"^'"  P^^t'^ex  attent^  considerasseL  manns  Tgnatii,  nihil  aliud  eis  inscriptum 
et.nsculptumv.dupva^ternomen  Jesu,  et  statim  dixit:  Digitus  Dei  hic  est-n  hil  " 
isfs  man.bus  reper.o  prater  digitus  Dei."-r.W«-r«ma,  \n  Canon.  I.^nntii,  ,    4S      See 

The  Jesuit  historians,  apparently  not  relishing  the  whole  fact,  have  retained  the  ex- 
cW,o«,  but  dexterously  omit  the  adjunct.     They  make  the  pope   utter  the  TorH. 

.tau  J'oi;Ti^  4r'&f  Vld  ^^"-''•'"'V''  "^  ''\  '^-"P-V  nrrtlin,".""  ^^  L"et 
Frhrs  in  Se;i  I.    '  U  "''^^^i^"'^''  ^^ho  gives  the  anecdote,  was  Prior  of  the  Austin 

31  "  T.'.VTfin    -vh?V"'!"  '"'  '"■'"""  f"''''^''*"'  ^'^  ^^'1"*=«'  of  the  Jesuits  on  the 
«  L;V' ^f     *K  '  I      r    •  ^'"'"'o'''  ''■'"  caii.,iii.«u'.    or  course  the  .Jesuits  supplied  the 
hic^s  »  for  the  laudation.     See  Bayle,  Diet.  vii.  190.  ^^ 

t  Bouhours,  i.  245.  j  id.  i.  234.  ^  id.  ii.  228. 


"" 


FABER. 


109 


'ope  Paul  III. 
one  of  Paul's 
But  astrology 
He  iudrred 
ivhen  become 
?ly  considered 
I  engraved  in 
The  finger  of 
jrs  of  God  !"* 
:3e  had  heard 
iiions  to  crave 
10  patronised 
us  liberah"ty.t 
ispected  him, 
himself  and 
Don  Ignacio 
was  primed  : 
yful  moment, 
md  doubtless 
'All  signs  of 
ts;"§  but  the 
say:  "Devo- 
inacy, — such 
;ius]:  "  with 
^head  a  thou- 
ty.     In  fine, 
md  intrigue, 

i  eia  inscriptum 
ic  est — niliil  in 
tii,  p.  48.  See 
hjsioncm.,  k.c., 

•etained  the  ex^ 
tter  the  words 
.  ii.  43.  Creti- 
r  of  the  Austin 
!  Jesuits  on  the 
:s  supplied  the 

J  Id.  ii.  228. 


which  will  employ  all  means  to  gain  an  end.  At  this  portrait,  traced 
by  Lavater  himself,  we  recognise  Loyola  and  his  disciples."*  Be  this 
as  it  may;  in  the  cry  of  reform,  then  ringing  in  his  ears — for  you 
remember  the  occasion — with  the  conviction  that  something  must  be 
done  to  satisfy  the  tyrant  opinion  which  interfered  with  his  political 
schemes — Paul  III.  accepted  the  services  of  Ignatius  and  his  com- 
panions. Their  terms  were  the  most  tempting  in  the  world  (in  matters 
of  religion) — theif  services  would  be  gratuitous;  they  craved  no  filthy 
lucre.  The  Don's  object  was  simply  to  work  for  salvation.  As  far 
back  as  1534,  three  years  before  the  interview,  he  had  designed  his 
society  ;t  he  had  long  before  resolved  to  be  a  glorious  founder,  like  St. 
Dominic  and  St.  Francis  ;J  he  has  not  imparted  his  "holy  ambition" 
even  to  his  conipanions,§  much  less,  then,  will  he  scare  the  pope  with 
a  design  likely  at  once  to  take  him  aback,  at  a  time  when  there  were 
cries  on  all  sides  against  existing  orders  of  monks — useless  drones  atid 
licentious  hypocrites. ||  He  must  establish  claims  before  he  can  demand 
possession.  This  he  has  resolved,  and  all  that  he  imparts  to  the  pope 
are  the  following  offers  in  his  own  name  and  that  of  his  companions  : — 
1.  That  they  will  lodge  at  the  hospitals,  and  will  live  on  alms  only.  2. 
That  those  who  might  be  together  will  be  superiors  by  turns,  each  a 
week,  for  fear  lest  their  fervor  should  carry  them  too  far,  if  they  do  not 
set  bounds  one  to  the  other  in  the  matter  of  penances  and  labor.  3. 
That  they  will  preach  in  the  public  places,  where  permitted ;  that  in 
their  preaching  they  will  hold  forth  the  beauty  and  rewards  of  virtue, 
the  deformity  and  penalties  of  vice,  but  in  a  manner  conformable  to  the 
simplicity  of  the  Gospel,  and  without  the  vain  ornaments  of  eloquence. 
4.  That  they  will  teach  children  the  Christian  doctrine  and  the  prin- 
ciples of  good  morals.  5.  That  they  will  take  no  money  for  their  func- 
tions ;  and  that,  in  serving  their  neighbor,  they  will  purely  seek  God 
only.^  Manifestly  offers  identical  with  the  duties  of  Caraffa's  Thea- 
tines,  an  institute  soon  obsolete  and  forgotten,  and  so  would  have  been 
the  Ignatians  had  they  confined  themselves  to  those  simple  avocations. 
With  his  usual  sagacity,  Paul  III.  saw  at  once  the  metal  of  his  man. 
At  all  events,  there  could  be  little  risk  in  giving  him  a  trial.  Such 
workers  as  the  men  before  him  promised  to  be,  were  decidedly  wanted 
to  make  Rome  "  lead  a  Christian  life  for  the  future."  Time  and  the 
stars  would  direct  his  final  resolution.  Meanwhile,  we  will  inquire 
more  deeply  into  the  fortunes  of  Ignatius,  "  a  great  and  portentous 

*  Precis  Analytique  du  Syst^me  de  Lavater,  an  excellent  digest  of  Lavater's  great 
work.     See  also  Indagine,  ubi  suprH,  in  Physionom.,  c.  vii. 

t  Bartoli,  1.  ii.  109. 

X  MaiFeius,  ].  i.  8.  "Quid  si  prfficiarum  hoc  S.  Dominici  facinus,  quid  si  hoc  S. 
Francisci,  Deo  fretus  aggrediar  7" 

%  It  was  not  till  the  year  after  that  he  imparted  to  his  companions  "  I'affaire  impor- 
tnnte  qu'il  meditait."  We  shall  hear  the  words  ascribed  to  him  on  that  occasion. 
See  Bouhours,  i.  256. 

II  *'  I  labor  Very  unwillingly  in  the  matter  of  the  monks,"  wrote  Bembo  in  1530,  "to 
find  under  many  faces  all  human  rascality  covered  with  diabolical  hypocrisy."  "  lo 
mi  travaclio  malto  malvolentieri  \n  case  di  frati  per  trorarvi  sotto  moltR  volte  tatte  le 
umane  sceleratezze  coperte  di  diabolica  ipocrizia." — Apud  Botta,  i.  26. 

t  fiouhours,  iii.  245. 


#p 


I 


* 


i 


t 


11 


110 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


man,  honest  withal,"  as  honest  George  Borrow,  of"  The  Bible  in  Spain" 
notoriety,  terms  the  founder  of  the  Jesuits.*  Some  account  of  Don 
Ignacio  de  Loyola  or  Guipuscoa,  is  necessary  as  a  key  to  the  history  of 
the  Jesuits ;  but  a  few  remarks  must  precede  the  narration. 

It  is  said  that  there  have  been  thirty  Lives  of  Ignatius.  Many  are 
before  me.  I  have  read  all  I  could  find.  The  groundwork  of  all  is 
Jesuit  matter.  To  Jesuit  books  all  refer.  His  Life  is  thus  chiefly  an 
ex-parte  production.  Gonzalvo,  the  saint's  confessor,  Ribadeneyra,  his 
daily  companion,  MafTeus,  an  early  Jesuit,  Bartoli,  another  Jesuit,  and, 
lastly,  Bouhours,  also  a  Jesuit,  have,  with  Pinius,  the  Boilandist.t  fur- 
nished the  groundwork  to  all  other  biographers  of  Ignatius.     All  his 

*  Mr.  Sorrow's  most  interesting  boolt,  as  above,  produces  very  queer  notions  as  we 
advance  with  him  in  his  biblical  frolics.  How  the  Bible  Society  enjoyed  his  opinions 
on  several  occasions  is  a  matter  of  curious  conjecture.  His  politics  seemed  to  have 
warped  his  judgment,  and  given  him  all  the  knowledge  he  required  for  its  foundation. 
What  did  the  Bible  Society  think  of  this  opinion  ?  "I  believe  the  body  of  which  he 
(Ignatius)  was  the  founder,  and  which  has  been  so  much  decried,  has  effected  infi- 
nitely more  good  than  it  has  caused  harm."  "  What  do  I  hear  ?  »  asks  the  Catholic 
Rector;  '«  you  an  Englishman,  and  a  Protestant,  and  yet  an  admirer  of  Ignatius  Loy- 
ola ?  "  "  Myself,"  writes  the  Man  of  the  Bible,  "  I  will  say  nothing  with  respect  to 
the  doctrine  of  the  Jesuits  " — [the  deuce  you  won't !] — "  for,  as  you  have  observed,  I 
am  a  Protestant :  but  I  am  ready  to  assert  that  there  are  no  people  in  the  world  better 
qualified,  upon  the  whole,  to  be  entrusted  with  the  education  of  youth.  Their  moral 
system  and  discipline  are  truly  admirable.  Their  pupils,  in  after-life,  are  seldom 
vicious  and  licentious  characters,  and  are  in  general  men  of  learning,  science,  and 
possessed  of  evsry  elegant  accomplishment."  Then  follows  the  apparent  inspiration 
of  his  historical  judgment.  "  I  execrate,"  says  he,  "  the  conduct  of  the  liberals  of 
Madrid  in  murdering  last  year  the  helpless  fathers  by  whose  care  and  instructions  two 
of  the  finest  minds  of  Spain  have  been  evolved — the  two  ornaments  of  the  liberal 
cause  and  modern  literature  of  Spain,  for  such  are  Toreno  and  Martinez  de  la  Rosa," 
p.  27.  That's  the  Bible-agent's  opinion — and  nothing  can  be  more  satisfactory — to 
the  Jesuits,  if  not  to  his  employers.  Throughout  the  perusal  of  his  book  I  constantly 
fancied  the  wry  faces  pulled  by  the  masters  at  the  strange  freaks  and  opinions  of  the 
servant.  It  is  all  very  well  to  say,  «'  The  cause  of  England's  freedom  and  prosperity 
is  the  Bible,  and  that  only,  as  the  last  persecutor  of  this  book,  the  bloody  and  infamous 
Mary,  was  the  last  (!)  tyrant  who  sat  on  the  throne  of  England,"  p.  17.  It's  all 
very  well  to  oil  the  wheels  in  this  fashion,  but  the  following  must  have  been  granite- 
grit  to  the  fund-holders.  ««  Of  all  the  curiosities  of  this  college  (Valadolid)  the  most 
remarkable  is  the  picture-gallery,  which  contains  neither  more  nor  less  than  the  por- 
traits of  a  variety  of  scholars  of  this  house,  who  eventually  suffered  martyrdom  in 
England,  in  the  exercise  of  their  vocation  in  the  angry  times  of  the  Sixth  Edward  and 
fierce  Elizabeth,"  p.  125.  Never  did  I  read  a  book  suggesting  so  forcibly  the  reality 
of  a  Protestant  Jesuit  in  its  author.  Read  the  most  comical  account  of  his  conversa- 
tion with  the  superiors  of  the  English  Catholic  college  at  Lisbon  (c.  v.),  only  instead  of 
stars  or  asterisk  \  put  Catholics  or  clergy  respectively — and  don't  be  afraid  of  the 
agent's  employers,  as  the  writer  seems  to  have  been — they  will  not  scratch  you,  if  you 
have  turned  down  the  page  where  he  says  :  "  This  is  one  of  the  relics  of  the  monkish 
system,  the  aim  of  which,  in  all  countries  where  it  has  existed,  seems  to  have  been  to 
besot  the  minds  of  the  people,  that  they  might  be  more  easily  misled,"  p.  18.  Inva- 
riably are  his  opinions  contradictory  and  most  inconsistent — and  sometimes  hideously 
bigoted  and  uncharitable — and  yet  "  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus"  is  always  on  his 
lips.  Was  it  in  that  name  that  he  uttered  the  following  atrocity  respecting  the  late 
pope,  who,  in  truth,  was  "  honest  withal  ?"  «<  1  said  repeatedly  that  the  pope,  whom 
they  revered,  was  an  arch-deceiver,  and  the  head-minister  of  Satan  here  on  earth,"  p. 
15.  Finally,  if  he  knew  the  meaning  of  the  Spanish  word  carajo,  he  onght  not  to 
have  written  it  in  a  book  where  he  talks  of  "  Jesus" — and  prommently,  too.  That 
adorable  name  always  seems  out  of  place  in  "  The  Bible  in  Spain."  Jesuit  would 
sound  and  be  better  there. 

t  A  name  given  to  the  compilers  of  saints'  lives. 


;      t 

I  quef 
^  ther< 
1730 


FABER. 


Ill 


ble  in  Spain" 
!ount  of  Don 
the  history  of 
1. 

Many  are 
ork  of  all  is 
us  chiefly  an 
adeneyra,  his 
r  Jesuit,  and, 
llandist.t  fur- 
us.    All  his 

er  notions  as  we 
^ed  his  opinions 
seemed  to  have 
r  its  foundation, 
idy  of  which  he 
las  effected  infi- 
iks  the  Catholic 
•f  Ignatius  Loy- 

with  respect  to 
lave  observed,  I 
he  world  better 
h.  Their  moral 
ife,  are  seldom 
ig,  science,  and 
rent  inspiration 
if  the  liberals  of 
instructions  two 
3  of  the  liberal 
ez  de  la  Rosa," 
satisfactory — to 
)oi<  I  constantly 

opinions  of  the 
I  and  prosperity 
ly  and  infamous 
p.  17.  It's  all 
'e  been  granite- 
dolid)  the  most 
88  than  the  por- 

martyrdom  in 
sth  Edward  and 
cibly  the  reality 
)f  his  conversa- 

only  instead  of 
e  afraid  of  the 
atch  you,  if  you 

of  the  monkish 
to  have  been  to 
,"p.  18.  Inva- 
times  hideously 

always  on  his 
)ecting  the  late 
he  pope,  whom 
e  on  earth,"  p. 
le  ought  not  to 
itly,  too.  That 
Jesuit  would 


Jesuit  lives  vary  in  their  facts  with  the 


re  in  which  they  were  pro- 
duced.* We  do  not  tind  in  MafTeus  the  strange  and  wonderful  asser- 
tions of  Ribadeneyra.  Bou hours  has  used  the  broad  end  of  his  stylus 
with  the  graceful,  the  flaming,  but  somewhat  intense  Italian  Barloli ; 
even  Bouhours  has  been  made  to  drop  something  in  a  late  Life  of  Igna- 
tius, published  in  Ireland.  This  Jesuit  method  of  change  suggests  the 
necessity  for  caution  in  giving  belief  to  Jesuit  productions,  where  they 
are  themselves  concerned,  or  their  enemies  are  roughly  handled.  Truth 
is  not  a  thing  to  be  adapted  to  times,  and  places,  and  circumstances. 
Truth  is  always  respectable.  Times  cannot  change  it,  nor  make  it 
ridiculous.  Yet  such  must  be  the  case  with  regard  to  Jesuit  omissions 
in  the  more  modern  Lives  of  Ignatius.  This  fact,  therefore,  renders 
imperative  some  little  critical  examination  in  the  entertaining  inquiry. 
Further: 

It  requires  some  knowledge  of  the  Catholic  system  of  saintship  and 
legendary  marvels,  in  order  to  form  a  correct  judgment  on  the  historical 
value  of  saint-biography.  Every  Catholic  has,  or  should  have,  a  par- 
ticular veneration  for  the  saint  whose  name  he  bears.  In  some  coun- 
tries, it  is  the  saint's  day,  not  the  birth-day,  which  is  celebrated.  The 
"Life"  of  his  saint,  at  least,  should  be  familiar  to  him.  He  can  find 
it  in  the  various  Saints'  Lives  written  for  the  edification  of  the  faithful. 
If  Alban  Butler's  erudite  and  almost  universal  biography  of  saints— 
for  every  day  in  the  year — be  not  racy  enough,  he  can  turn  to  the  Je- 
suit Ribadeneyra's  Flowers  of  the  Lives  of  the  Saints,  wherein  he 
will  find, according  to  the  necessary  admission  of  a  modern  Jesuit,  "an 
infinity  of  doubtful,  false,  and  sometimes  revoking  matters. "t  To  the 
Catholic  such  books  are  given.  They  are  to  him  what  the  Bible  is  to 
the  Protestant.  They  form  what  is  called  his  "spiritual  reading,"  or 
reading  for  the  good  of  his  soul.  If  any  "conversion"  from  an  evil 
life  has  been  eflTected  by  reading,  it  is  always  some  such  book  which 
has  the  grace-like  power  to  influence  the  workings  of  the  inner  man, 
casting  off  the  slough  of  the  old  Adam.     Thirdly: 

Most,  if  not  all,  of  the  founders  of  religious  orders  are  saints  of  the 
calendar.  Their  miracles  on  earth  and  their  glories  in  heaven  become 
the  grateful,  or  boastful,  and  certainly  endless  theme  of  their  followers; 
so  that  the  very  fact  of  being  founder  of  an  order  seems  to  have  neces- 
sitated his  canonization,  as  though  it  was  evident  that  he  had  taken 
possession  of  one  of  the  heavenly  mansions,  to  be  exclusively  appro- 
priated to  succeeding  militants,  marching  into  heaven  with  his  banner 
unfurled.  The  celebrated  Father  Andrew  Boulanger,  of  humorous 
memory,  parabled  this  idea  for  the  edification  of  the  Jesuits  whilst  on 
the  summit  of  their  glory.  The  Jesuits  requested  Father  Andrew  to 
preach  a  sermon  to  the  confraternity  on  the  festival  of  St.  Ignatius. 
The  orthodox  father  (he  was  a  "reformed  Augustinian")  had  his  notion 

*  Ribadeneyra  died  in  1611,  Maffeus  in  1603,  Bartoli  in  1650,  Bouhours  in  1704. 

t  "  II  y  adopte  sans  discernement  une  infinite  de  choses  douteuses,  fausses,  et  quel- 
quefois  revoltantes." — Feller,  Biog.  Univ.  xvii.  The  book  Jias  been  largely  translated  : 
there  are  many  French  versions,  and  one  in  English,  by  W.  P.  [etre] ,  Esq.,  in  foi., 


If 


112 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


li 


about  the  Jesuits,  like  many  others  at  the  time,  and  resolved  to  hit  them 
on  the  knuckles.  He  imagined  a  dialogue  between  the  Almighty  and 
St.  Ignatius,  whom  he  represented  in  the  act  of  demanding  a  place  for 
his  Order.  "I  know  not  where  to  put  you,"  was  the  reply.  "The 
deserts  are  inhabited  by  St.  Benedict  and  St.  Bruno:  St.  Bernard  oc- 
cupies the  valleys :  St.  Francis  has  the  little  towns — where  can  we 
place  you?"  "Oh,"  exclaimed  Ignatius,  "only  put  us  where  there  is 
a  place  to  be  taken — in  the  great  cities,  for  instance, — and  leave  us  to 
do  the  restJ'^* 

The  Jesuit  biographies  of  their  founder  and  other  saints  of  their  or- 
der are  some  of  the  methods  whereby  the  Jesuits  "  do  the  rest."  The 
influence  of  the  Jesuits  on  a  certain  portion  of  mankind  is  largely  to 
be  attributed  to  their  multitudinous  writings :  their  biographies  have 
gently  '■'■moved"  many  a  novice  into  the  novitiate.  One  of  the  wit- 
nesses examined  before  the  House  of  Lords,  in  1826,  answered  for  him' 
«c^' on  this  point.  When  questioned  as  to  "any  circumstance  that 
may  have  led  to  that  desire  on  his  part,"  he  replied:— 

"  I  think  I  can  attribute  it  chiefly  to  reading  the  lives  of  the  great 
saints  in  our  Church,  whom  that  society  produced,  and  to  the  admira- 
tion for  their  virtues,  which  it  seemed  to  me  the  nature  of  that  society 
must  have  produced  in  these  and  other  men." 

"  What  were  the  books  in  which  you  read  these  lives?" 

"  The  ordinary  books  that  are  open  to  every  person — the  English 
Lives  of  St.  Francis  Xavier,  and  some  other  saints. "f 

All  these  biographies  of  the  Jesuits  are  strikingly  adapted  to  the 
times  in  which  they  appeared — not  only  in  style,  but  in  matter.  They 
are  all  written  for  effect;  and,  like  all  the  attempts  of  the  Jesuits,  have 
not  fallen  short  of  their  aim.  Ribadeneyra  with  his  "extraordinary 
things,"  and  Nieremberg  with  his  boiling  extravagance,  were  just  the 
writers  for  the  Spaniards.  Maffeus,  the  elaborate  imitator  of  Cicero 
and  Livy,  endeavored  to  produce  a  new  classic  for  youth,  with  the  ad- 
ditional recommendation  of  having  a  Jesuit-Christian  saint  for  its  hero. 
Bartoli  is  elegant  and  entertaining,  and  ever  anxious  to  show  the  world's 
obligations  to  Ignatius  and  his  followers,  at  a  time  when  the  society 
was  an  object  of  jealousy  and  envy  on  account  of  her  wealth  and  power 
and  successful  operations — and  not  Avithout  blame.  Bouhours  pruned 
the  luxuriant  vine  of  legendary  lore — was  devout  without  strong  piety, 
and  produced  the  present  standard  Life  of  Ignatius  for  our  entertain- 
ment as  well  as  that  of  the  courtiers  of  Louis  XIV., — when  the  for- 
malities of  devotion  dispensed  with  piety  to  God. 

Out  of  all  these  biographies  and  other  Jesuit  sources — not  omitting 
the  fiimous  Imago,  or  Image  of  the  First  Century  of  the  Society  of  Je- 


*  Tallem.    Historiettes,  t. 
which  saj's : 


vi.    Predicatoriana,  p.  219.    There  is  an  old  distich 


"  Bernardus  valies,  colles  Benedictus  amabat, 
Oppida  Franciscus,  magnas  Ignatius  urbes." 

t  Evidence  taken  before  the  Select  Committees.    Exam,  of  "  Mr.  W.  Rogers,"  a 
quondam  student  at  the  Jesuit  seminary  of  Clongowcs,  Nor.  13th,  1S26. 


FABER. 


113 


ed  to  hit  them 
Almighty  and 
ng  a  place  for 
reply.  "  The 
t.  Bernard  oc- 
;vhere  can  we 
vhere  there  is 
nil  leave  us  to 

Its  of  their  or- 
e  rest."  The 
I  is  largely  to 
graphics  have 
ne  of  the  wit- 
hered for  him- 
imstance  that 

's  of  the  great 
to  the  admira- 
af  that  society 


—the  English 


3apted  to  the 
latter.  They 
)  Jesuits,  have 
extraordinary 
were  just  the 
ator  of  Cicero 
,  with  the  ad- 
it for  its  hero. 
DWthe  world's 
n  the  society 
1th  and  power 
'hours  pruned 
t  strong  piety, 
our  entertain- 
tvhen  the  for- 

-not  omitting 
Society  of  Je- 

i  an  old   distich 


W.  Rogers,"  a 


sus,*  I  shall  proceed  to  sketch  the  history  of  the  renowned  Bon  Igna- 
do  Loyola  de  Guipuscoa—a  founder,  a  saint,  and  spiritual  Quixote  of 
the  sixteenth  century. 

A  biographer  informs  us  that  Ignatius  always  acted  as  though  he 
had  had  no  father,  no  mother,  no  genealogy  :t  his  followers  inherited 
the  same  exemption.  All  have  been  spiritual  Melchisedecs  in  theory; 
they  have  lived  only  for  their  spiritual  work  in  hand,  or  for  themselves 
alone :  but  to  the  parentage  of  their  heroes  they  have  always  given 
honor  due, — for  a  splendid  example  is  better  than  a  thousand  disserta- 
tions on  the  contempt  of  the  world,  its  pomps  and  vanities,  in  striving 
to  "move"  the  rich,  the  great,  the  learned,  into  the  society.  Don 
Ignacio  was  the  last  son  of  eleven  children— the  eighth  and  last  male 
scion  of  the  house  of  Loyola :  his  father  was  Don  Bertram,  hidalgo  of 
Ognez  and  Loyola,  a  house,  castle,  or  fortress,  in  Guipuscoa,  a  pro- 
vince of  Biscay,  in  the  mighty  kingdom  of  Spain.J  In  this  castle  Ig- 
natius was  born,  in  the  year  1491,  in  the  reign  of  Ferdinand,  the  last 
representative  of  ancient  "chivalry,"  and  the  first  model  of  modern 
despotism  and  ruthless  bigotry — hence  immortalised  in  history  by  the 
surname  of  "The  Catholic."  His  mother,  in  honor  of  the  Virgin 
Mary's  delivery,  gave  him  birth  in  a  stable.     Some  contention  hap- 

*  This  extraordinary  production  was  published  to  celebrate  the  hundredth  anniver- 
sary of  the  society's  foundation.  It  is  crammed  with  admirably  designed,  and  well- 
executed  engravings— vigorous,  and  as  startling  as  the  accompanying  dissertations, 
which  are  a  splendid  sample  of  intellect  gone  mad,  and  rioting  in  spiritual  drunken- 
ness. It  will  be  more  particularly  described  in  its  proper  place.  At  present,  suffice 
It  to  say,  that  "  the  Jesuits,  in  order  to  attract  others,  present  a  pompous  idea  of  their 
&.ociety,  and  endeavor  to  excite  a  high  notion  of  its  Institute  ;  they  represent  its  for- 
mation as  dictated  by  God,  its  miraculous  revelations,  and  declare  its  plan,  rules  and 
privileges  to  have  been  inspired  by  Him,  and  by  the  Blessed  Virgin;  in  order  that  all 
who  might  join  the  Society  should  know  that  it  was  not  so  much  to  the  laws  of  Igna- 
tius that  they  were  invited  to  submit,  as  to  laws  of  a  divine  and  sacred  orisin  "     " 

t  Ribad.  lib.  v.  c.  5. 

t  Besides  noblemen  by  descent,  there  were  also  in  Spain  others  of  curious  tenure. 
1  here  was  the  hidalgo  de  bragueta,  a  denomination,  very  expressive  in  the  original ,  given 
to  hinti  who  had  seven  sons  without  a  daughter  intervening.  Then  there  was  the  hidalgo 
degotera,  one  who  enjoyed  the  rights  of  nobility  in  one  place  or  town  only.  Lastly, the 
hidalguejo,  htdalguete,  hidalguillo,  petty  country  squires,  poor  gentlemen  all.  It  is  im- 
possible to  say  to  which  denomination  the  hidalgo  of  Loyola  belonged ;  but  his  mundane 
titles  may  be  conceded  in  the  blaze  of  his  celestial  glories.  Pasquier,  the  great  oppo- 
nent of  the  Jesuits,  calls  him  "  Gentilhomme  Navarrein  de  bonne  part,"  ailer  Ribade- 
neyra.  It  is  curious,  however,  that  as  early  as  1629  his  nobility  was  denied.  In  the 
Speculum  JesmUcum(3esxi\l  Looking-glass),  Ignatius  is  called  "  a  man  of  obscure  pa- 
rentage,  born  at  a  place  called  Aspeytheia,"  and  in  the  Pyrotechnica  Loyolana  (Loyo- 
Jan  fireworks),  published  in  1667,  he  is  said  to  have  been  "  born  of  mean  parentagi." 
f«^i°?n^««<f  I^^  P^  T^  ^m'"  "^^^  afterwards  called  Santa  Casa,  and  given  to  the 
Jesuits  in  1682  to  found  a  college  near  it,  as  the  condition  of  the  grant  by  the  Queen 
Dowager  of  Spam  stipulated  that  the  old  castle  was  not  to  be  destroyed.  'The  church 
of  Aspeytheia,  where  Ignatius  was  baptized,  was  long  afterwards  frequented  as  a  shrine 
by  pregnant  women,  and  by  mothers  to  have  f'leir  children  christened  and  named  after 
Ignatius.  The  Jesuits  made  it  an  object  c*  r.eration  to  all  their  devotees.  If  mv 
informant  be  correct  (a  gentleman  who  acc<.u.,..nied  the  Spanish  Legion),  the  ruins  of 
the  old  castle  are  still  extant,  and  pointed  out  to  the  traveller.  The  above  facts  shovv 
how  soon  the  Jesuits  fostered  the  holy  name  of  Ignatius  into  the  honors  of  semi-divi- 
nity,  antj  gained  possession  of  the  popular  heart  by  the  miraculous  po  vors  of  their 
sainted  founder.     See  Bayle,  Diet.  vii.  196,  U.     See  aUo  Dartoli  for  a  flaming  accoun; 

1.  if/rr'"'"'"^^'^''"'^  '^°'-^' <ii  J^oyola  was  held  in  Spain,  and  "  the  fruit  of 
souls"  that  was  reaped  thereanent.    L.  i.  8.  "n.  uuu  oi 

VOL.  I.  S 


tf-   ^H 


114 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


II 


il 


peninff  to  arise  among  his  relations  concerning  the  name  which  should 
be  eiven  him,  this  extraordinary  infant,  to  the  astonishment  of  all  pre- 
sent,  cried  oviU  ^^ Ignatius  is  my  name;"  and  so  he  was  accordingly 
named.*  Such  is  said  to  have  been  the  origin  of  a  name  which  he 
was  destined  to  render  immortal. 

But  sad  beginnings  preceded  this  fulfilment.    His  early  life  Avas 
spent  in  dissipation,  the  probable  result  of  the  profanity  which  he  im- 
bibed  under  the  paternal  roof.t    There  is  a  prurient  desire  in  the 
human  heart  to  hear  scandal.     Many  love  to  hear  it  because  it  seems 
to  excuse  their  own  delinquencies.     There  are  cases  in  which,  to  a 
certain  extent,  it  is  historically  necessary  to  enlarge  in  the  matter;  but 
in  all  cases  it  is  read  with  great  attention.     In  the  biographies  ot  the 
ereat,  the  narrative  of  private  scandal  is,  perhaps,  the  most  generally 
interesting.     Unable  to  rise  to  what  is  eminent  in  virtue  or  talent,  or 
unwilling  to  make  the  eflbrt,  m^n,  in  general,  cling  to  what  is  lowest 
in  vice,  when  it  seems  to  be  palliated  by  splendid  talent,  success  m 
life,  and  historical  renown.     Biographers  have  been  eager  to  salisty 
this  depravity  of  taste.     The  greatest  minds  have  been  made  to  excite 
the  greatest  disgust  and  contempt  for  human  nature,  despair  of  its  tinal 
improvement,  and  a  clinging  doubt  in  the  reality  of  Ij^'^J^^/J'^^^-" 
But  not  with  this  prurient  object— not  with  this  result,  have  the  bio- 
graphers of  Ignatius  signalised  his  early  misdoings-more,  however,  by 
plain  insinuation  than  by  details.    They  seem  to  say:  There  ,s  hope 
in  the  excesses  of  youth  since  an  Ignatius  died  a  saint.     Ye  who  listen 
with  delectation  to  the  syren  of  pleasure,-who  would  nevertheless  dis- 
card  her  for  the  owl  of  austerity,  but  are  scared  at  the  sight  of  your 
transo-ressions—despair  not-listen  to  the  tale  of  Ignatius,  the  world- 
ling, the  anchoret,  the  founder  of  the  Jesuits,  and  now  a  saint  appointed 

for  universal  veneration.  r  t^    j-       j    *i.m,«>  k<> 

Don  Bertram  had  patronage  at  the  court  of  Ferdinand:  thither  he 

hurried  the  young  Ignatius  at  an  early  age,  and  scarcely  in  possession 

of  the  first  elements  of  knowledge.J    The  youthful  page  soon  became 

*  "Dudandosequando  bautizavan  a  San  Ignacio,  como  le  llamaran.el  mismo  niSo  se 
n„,o  nombre  •  con  el  qual  se  significa  el  officio  que  avia  de  hazer  en  la  Iglezia."- 
Emfic  T '  On  "h?8  thePyMnica  Loyolam,by  a  «  Catholic  Christian,"  observes  as 
SK  •■  "*  A  brother  of  the  society  hath  a  pretty  fiction  (wherein  they  have  a  knack 
of  outdiinir  all  the  poets),  that  while  the  name  was  in  dispute,  the  .nfant  himself  (a 
nrod^Ss  baby)  said  he  would  be  called  Ignatius,  the  genuine  signification  of  wh  ch 
Fs  an  incendiary  [ignis,  fire] ,  one  that  casts  about  mM-fire-convemunt  rebus  nmnma 
sJesuts"  This  bo*Lk  is  a  very  curious  old  diatribe  against  the  Jesuits.  It  is  furnished 
t^?h  a  formidable  frontispiece,  representing  the  Jesuits  involving  the  umversal  world 
Tn  conflagmion,  wSst  the  pope  sits  on  the  right,  bellows  in  hand,  from  the  pipe  of 
which  issue  the  words  : 

««  Di  scilicet  inferni !  coeptis  aspirate  meis !" 

"  Infernal  gods  !  give  to  my  enterprise 
A  favoring  gale!" 
Thn  nlite  deserves  a  minute  description  :    it  comprises  the  whole  history  of  the 
Jesuit's,  Sleasras  presented  to  the  Lnd  of  a  "good  hater"  and  "  Catholic  Chns- 

^'^t  "Ac  de  prima  ipsius  pueritii  id  unum  constat,  baud  ita  severi  disciplini  educatum 
a  Lis  £isLT^tquS  ab  ipsis  incunabuli.,  «t  in  opulentft  domo,  profanes  admodum 

^1""£iX[s'"x  dim  Uimine'salutatis,"  says  the  pompous  Maffeus.    Lib.  i. 


J 


.1 


FABER. 


115 


soon  became 


ambitious  to  excel  in  all  the  arts  of  the  courtier,  to  whose  morals  he 
conformed,  and  chose  the  profession  of  arms.  Henceforward  the  point 
of  honor,  and  the  love  of  woman,  gave  perilous  occupation  to  his  active 
mind  and  body.*  His  character  at  this  period  is  thus  described  by  his 
disciples.  He  was  not  so  exact  in  his  religious  duties  as  in  the  dis- 
cipline of  war.  The  bad  habits  which  he  had  contracted  at  court  were 
strengthened  amidst  the  license  of  arms ;  and  the  labors  of  his  profes- 
sion were  made  compatible  with  the  pursuits  of  love  and  pleasure. — 
Perhaps  there  never  was  cavalier  at  one  and  the  same  time  more 
inured  to  fatigue,  more  polished,  and  attentive  to  the  fair  sex.  But, 
however  worldly  in  his  pursuits,  Ignatius  had  certain  principles  of 
religion  and  probity.  He  was  careful  to  observe  decorum  even  in  his 
excesses.  He  was  never  heard  to  utter  a  word  calculated  to  offend 
piety  or  modesty;  he  paid  due  respect  to  the  holy  places  and  the  min- 
isters of  religion.  Very  sensitive  on  the  point  of  honor,  and  impelled 
by  his  natural  pride  to  demand  satisfaction  for  the  slightest  insuh;  still 
he  pardoned  all,  and  was  appeased  as  soon  as  reparation  was  offered. 
His  peculiar  talent  was  shown  in  reconciling  the  quarrels  of  the  soldiers, 
and  in  stifling  popular  commotions:  on  more  than  one  occasion  he  dis- 
armed, by  a  single  word,  two  parties  on  the  point  of  settling  the  mat- 
ter by  mortal  combat.  He  despised  riches  habitually,  and  proved  his 
disinterestedness  on  one  occasion  by  declining  to  share  the  booty  of  a 
captured  town.  He  had  tact  in  the  management  of  affairs;  young  as 
he  was,  he  knew  how  to  influence  the  minds  of  men,  and  improve  an 
opportunity.  He  hated  gaming,  but  loved  poetry ;  and,  without  the 
slightest  tincture  of  learning,  he  composed  very  good  verse  in  Spanish: 
curious  enough,  his  subjects  were  sometimes  pious — as,  for  instance,  a 
poem  in  the  Praise  of  St.  Peter,  the  first  pope  of  Rome,  as  Catholics 
belie  ve.t 

Such  is  the  first  aspect  in  which  Ignatius  is  presented  to  us  by  his 
disciples.     It  is  the  model  of  an  officer,  such  as  Escobar,  the  renowned 
Jesuit-casuist,  might  easily  absolve,  and  such  as   would  have  been 
prized  in  the  court  of  Louis  XIV.,  with  the  Jesuit  Lachaise  and  Ma- 
dame de  Maintenon  for  his  patrons.    Thus  lived  Ignatius  to  his  twenty- 
ninth  year — a  semi-religious  worldling,  according  to  his  biographers — 
mingling  thoughts  of  revenge  and  love  with  the  sentiments  requisite 
for  the  construction  of  pious  verse;  reconciling  the  "false  maxims  of 
the  world"  in  practice  with  his  theoretical  "  respect  for  the  holy  places 
and  the  ministers  of  religion."     He  must  be  converted.    On  that  event 
I  depends  his  immortality.    His  burning  desire  for  famej  must  be  turned 
i  into  the  ambition  of  the  saints.     A  model  of  strict  military  discipline 
I  and  valor  on  every  occasion,  whether  as  a  soldier  or  commander,  his 
I  love  for  the  profession  of  his  choice§  evinces  that  enthusiasm  which 

*  "  Id  (temporis)  ille  .  .  .  partim  in  Tactionuin  rixarumque  periculis,  partim  in 
amatoria  vesaniS,  at  ceteri  sseculi  vanitate  consumeret." — Id.  ib. 
X      t  Bouhours,  liv.  i.    Bouhours  wrote  in  "  the  age  of  Louis  XIV.,"  and  his  book  is 
4  dedicated  to  the  Queen. 
jI      t  "  Ardenti  laudis  humansK  studio  ....  abreptus." — Mttf.  lib.  i. 

^  "  II  passa  par  tous  les  degrds  de  la  milice,  fit  paraitre  en  toute  occasion  beau- 


lie 


HISTORY  OF  TUB  JESUITS. 


gives  energy  to  the  mind  and  heart  in  every  and  any  pursuit,  when  a 
real  or  fancied  reward  in  store  lends  a  motive  to  every  step  in  the 
onward  march.  Enthusiasm  was  the  ground-work  of  his  character; 
enthusiasm,  that  consciousness  of  extraordinary  power,  with  a  will  com- 
mensurate, to  produce  extraordinary  results.  Such  a  character  is  gene- 
rally, if  not  always,  tinged  with  the  roseate  hue  of  religion:  all  the 
passions  with  which  it  is  allied — often  the  strongest — keep  alive  and 
agitate  this  religious  tendency  of  enthusiasm,  by  their  speedy  satiety 
in  transient  gratification,  leaving  for  ever  void  the  desire  of  perfection 
in  all  things,  which  is  a  characteristic  element  of  enthusiasm.  With 
Ignatius  enthusiasm  seems  to  have  been  hereditary:  his  mother  would 
give  him  birth  in  a  stable,  thus  to  honor  the  ** Queen  of  Heaven!"  and 
in  the  midst  of  his  worldly  pursuits,  Ignatius  celebrated  in  verso  the 
"Prince  of  the  Apostles,"  as  if  even  then  convinced  that  only  Hpiritual 
power  and  renown  were  perfect,  and  therefore  more  deserving  his 
heart's  desire  than  the  glory  of  arms,  or  the  love  of  woman. 

The  last  military  achievement  of  Ignatius  strikingly  displays  the 
leading  features  of  his  character.  In  the  year  1631,  Francis  I.,  King 
of  France,  sent  a  large  army  into  Navarre,  under  the  command  of  An- 
drew de  Foix.  The  province  of  Guipuscoa  was  ravaged;  the  invading 
forces  laid  siege  to  Pampeluna,  the  capital  of  Navarre.*  A  Spanish 
officer  in  the  garrison  endeavored  in  vain  to  inspire  the  troops  with 
valor  to  resist  the  invaders — they  would  capitulate.  The  panic  spread: 
the  officer  left  these  cowards,  and  retired  into  the  citadel,  attended  by 
a  single  soldier.  A  parley  in  the  citadel  was  offered  and  accepted 
eagerly  by  that  officer  determined  to  "  improve  the  opportunity." 
The  severe  terms  of  surrender  were  proposed — the  base  compromise 
was  about  to  be  made,  when  he  seized  the  moment,  and  launched  into 
furious  invectives  against  the  French.  The  conference  broke  up.  "To 
arms!"  resounded  on  all  sides.  Look  to  yon  fortress!  Sword  in  hand, 
the  warrior  leads  his  band  (now  forced  to  fight)  to  the  gaping  breach. 
Hand  to  hand,  foot  to  foot,  the  struggle  is  for  victory  or  death  !  But 
fortune  or  Providence  decides  the  day ;  the  hero  of  the  fight  falls  des- 
perately wounded.  The  hero  of  the  fight  is — Ignatius  of  LovoLA.t 
The  splinter  of  a  stone  struck  his  left  leg,  and  a  cannon  ball  broke  his 
right.  His  troop  surrendered  at  discretion,  and  the  victors,  in  admira- 
tion of  his  courage,  bore  Ignatius  to  the  quarters  of  their  general,  where 
he  received  every  attention  so  justly  due  to  the  hero.  As  soon  as  he 
could  be  removed  with  safety,  he  was  carried  to  the  castle  of  Loyola, 
at  a  short  distance  from  Pampeluna.  His  surgeons  were  now  persuaded 
that  it  was  necessary  to  break  the  bones  anew,  in  order  to  replace  them 
into  their  natural  position,  having  been  badly  set,  or  jolted  out  of  place 
by  the  movement  of  the  journey.  Ignatius  submitted  to  the  operation 
without  a  groan.  The  result  was  nearly  fatal.  A  violent  fever  ensued: 
he  was  given  over  by  his  medical  attendants. 


■a 


coup  de  valeur,  et  fut  tnujours  tr^s  attache  au  service,  soit  qu'il  ob^it,  ou  qu'il  com- 
mandfit." — Bouhou,-$^  liv.  i. 

*  iSee  Robertson,  CInries  V.  vol.  ii.  b.  ii. ;  Uanken,  Hist,  of  France,  vol.  v.  p.  209. 

t  Bouhour«,  and  all  the  biographers  triumphantly. 


II  1! 


PABER.  »  117 

Resigned  to  his  fate  the  warrior  slept ;  and  in  his  sleep,  according 
to  the  legend,  beheld  St.  Peter,  who  cured  him  with  his  own  hand. 
••The  event,"  says  the  Jesuit,  ••showed  that  this  dream  had  nothing 
false  in  it:  when  he  awoko  he  was  found  to  be  out  of  danger, — his 
pains  ceased,  his  strength  returned."*  The  Jesuits  venture  two  con- 
jectures in  explanation  of  this  miraculous  interposition.  "God  wished," 
say  they,  ••that  St.  y^c/cr  should  cure  him,  either  because  Ignatius  had, 
from  his  youth  upwards,  honored  the  Prince  of  the  Apostles;  or,  be- 
cause the  Prince  of  the  Apostles  interested  himself  somewhat  in  the 
recovery  of  a  man  destined  by  Heaven  to  maintain  against  heretics  the 
authority  of  the  Holy  See."     Decidedly  a  very  plausible  explanation. 

It  reminds  us  of  a  certain  worthy — a  staunch  Protestant  by  the  way 

who  being  somewhat  ••fixed"  by  his  acknowledged  inability  to  explain 
the  meaning  of  the  Lion  and  the  Unicorn  in  the  arms  of  England,  said 
to  the  inquisitive  Spaniard:  ••Suppose  I  were  to  tell  you  that  they  re- 
present the  Lion  of  Bethlehem  and  the  horned  monster  of  the  flaming 
pit  in  combat,  as  to  which  should  obtain  the  mastery  in  England,  what 
would  you  say.'"  He  replied:  ••  I  should  say  that  you  gave  a  fair  an- 
swer." A  little  invention  is  a  great  talisman  in  Jesuits  of  every  de- 
nomination and  profession.t 

The  Jesuit's  explanation  is  intended  to  show  the  utility  of  saint-wor- 
ship in  general,  and  the  worship  of  the  great  saints  in  particular.  Be- 
sides, it  points  at  once  to  the  origin  of  the  Society,  which  was,  appa- 
rently, designed  in  heaven  with  the  knowledge  and  concurrence  of  St. 
Peter,  the  first  pope  of  Rome.  Nothing  can  be  plainer.  It  is  evident 
to  demonstration — not  so  the  conversion  of  Ignatius,  however.  The 
miraculous  recovery  left  him  ungratefully  unconverted.  He  still  clung 
to  the  pomps  and  vanities  of  this  despicable  world  ;  for,  finding  that  the 
bone  of  his  leg  protruded  after  the  miracle,  and  marred  the  elegance  of 
his  boot — empechait  le  cavalier  de  porter  la  botte  bien  tiree — the  gal- 
lant cavalier,  ever  attentive  to  dress  and  fashionable  grace,t  determined 
to  resort  to  the  excruciating  bone-nipper  for  that  perfection  of  form 
which  the  apostle  of  his  dream  had  not  deemed  requisite.  He  had  the 
deformity  cut  away  without  uttering  a  word — without  changing  coun- 
tenance. Nor  was  this  all :  he  had  the  limb  stretched  for  several  days 
by  a  machine  of  iron.  The  operation  failed;  Ignatius  was  doomed  to 
remain  a  cripple  for  life.  This  conviction  must  have  been  excessively 
annoying  to  a  mind  constituted  as  that  of  Ignatius  has  been  described, 
and  attested  by  his  conduct  on  this  occasion.  What  efforts  to  restore 
his  external  grace  and  attractions !  To  whom  were  they  so  indispens- 
able as  to  gallant  cavaliers  of  these  gallant  times,  when  beauty  and 
grace  were  essential  in  the  adventurer  who  strove  to  be  even  as  the  Cid, 
or  Amadis  of  Gaul,  the  idols  of  the  national  heart.  Was  there  not  one 
whose  image  filled  the  soul  of  the  prostrate  cavalier!  There  was; 
and  something  worthy  withal.    ••  She  was  not  a  countess  nor  a  duchess ; 


*  Bouhours. 
The  interp 
15. 
i  "  Cum  esset  corporis  ornatu  elegantissiraus." — Maff. 


t  The  interpreter  of  England's  Arms  is  Mr.  Borrom.  of  "  Tho  Bib'"  'n  Spain  " 
p.  15.  '  -  -     _j>      , 


118 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


bi  t  her  estate  was  higher  than  any  of  these."*  And  now,  away  with 
pious  aspirations;  the  thought  of  bis  lady-love  clings  to  his  heart.  He 
meditates  some  military  exploit  to  render  himself  worthy  of  her  smiles; 
for  he  could  not  believe  it  possible  to  live  without  some  great  ambition, 
nor  be  happy  without  some  absorbing  passion.t  But  when  he  glanced 
at  his  leg — his  leg  doomed  to  limp — what  a  pang  of  despair  shot  freez- 
ingly  through  him ! 

"  In  the  midit  oF  such  peril,  all  methodi  I  try 

To  escape  from  my  fate,  I  weep,  laugh  and  Bigh.*'t 

And  shrugging  his  shoulders  he  submitted  to  his  fate — 

••  I  have  not,  I  care  not,  nor  hope  for  relief."^ 

Still  confined  to  his  bed,  he  asked  for  a  book  to  while  away  the  tedi- 
ous hours.  He  wanted  a  romance — some  work  of  chivalry.  There 
was  none  at  hand.  They  brought  him  the  Life  of  Christ  and  the  Lives 
of  the  Saints  instead.  The  latter,  very  naturally,  fixed  his  attention, 
so  full  of  adventure,  strange  and  windmill  achievements.  He  read,  and 
pondered  as  he  read,  and  then  his  musing  struck  off*  a  bright  idea. 
"What  if  /  were  to  do  what  St.  Francis  did?  what  St.  Dominic 
achieved  ?"||  • 

Generous  notions  these,  but  nipped  in  the  bud  by  those  thoughts  of 
the  woman,  for  Ignatius  was  a  lover:  his  Dulcinea  was  one  of  Castile's 
highest  and  fairest  damsels.  St.  Benedict,  the  founder  of  the  Benedic- 
tines, had  been  in  a  similar  dilemma,  'twixt  love  and  conversion. 
Benedict  rolled  himself  on  some  briers  and  nettles,  till  his  body  was 
covered  with  blood,  and  his  heart  divested  of  love ;%  not  so  Ignatius, — 
he  continued  to  read  the  Lives  of  the  Saints,  which  was  more  rational. 
The  result  was  satisfactory;  he  jumped  to  his  conversion;  for  thus 
only  can  we  qualify  the  eflfect,  considering  the  cause.  His  conclusion 
was  that  "  God  alone  could  satisfy  the  human  heart,  and  that  he  should 
renounce  all  things  to  secure  salvation."  How  he  came  to  this  conclu- 
sion we  cannot  discover  in  the  premises: — but  his  biographers  give  a 
page  or  two  detailing  the  process  of  his  conversion.  Its  results  are 
more  interesting,  and  assuredly  more  authentic.  The  process  of  con- 
versions is  very  common-place, always  alike;  certainly  nicely  managed, 
though  not  always  consistent  with  the  character  and  condition  of  the 
patient.  The  result  is  all  that  is  necessary :  the  formalities  are  like 
ready-made  garments:  they  answer  the  purpose — after  a  fashion.  The 
result,  in  the  present  instance,  was,  that  Ignatius  resolved  to  copy  the 
awful  saints  of  the  Church,  his  imagination  being  heated  by  the  terri- 

*  "  Non  era  condessa,  ni  duquesa ;  mas  era  su  estado  mas  alto  que  ninguna  de  estas." 
His  own  words,  given  in  Act.  Sand,  apud  Ranke,  b.  ii. 
t  fiouhours,  liv.  i. 

t  "  Pues  tantos  pellgros  me  tienen  en  medio 
Que  llore,  que  ria,  que  grite,  que  calle." 
^  "  Ni  tengo,  ni  quiero,  ni  espero  remedio  !" 

Alonzo  of  Carthagena,  apud  Sismondi,  ii.  165. 
II  "  Quid  si  ego  hoc  agerem  quod  fecit  beatus  Franciscus,"  &c.— 7n  Act.  Sand. 
Matt'.  1.  i.  c.  2.  ^  Butl.  Saints'  Lives,  iii.  St.  Ben. 


\ 


FABER. 


11» 


Dw,  away  with 
his  heart.  He 
of  her  smiles; 
B[reat  ambition, 
len  he  glanced 
)air  shot  freez^ 


"t 


away  the  tedl- 
valry.  There 
and  the  Lives 
his  attention, 
He  read,  and 
a  bright  idea. 
i  St.  Dominic 

>se  thoughts  of 
ne  of  Castile's 
f  the  Benedic- 
id  conversion, 
his  body  was 
so  Ignatius, — 
more  rational, 
sion;  for  thus 
lis  conclusion 
that  he  should 
to  this  conclu- 
aphers  give  a 
[ts  results  are 
•rocess  of  con- 
cely  managed, 
indition  of  the 
iities  are  like 
fashion.  The 
id  to  copy  the 
1  by  the  terri- 

inguna  de  estas." 


imondi,  ii.  165. 

. — In  Act.  Sand. 
iii.  St.  Ben. 


ble  austerities  wherewith  they  fought  against  the  world,  the  flesh  and 
the  devil.  By  these  legends  he  was  convinced,  as  we  are  expressly 
told,  "that  all  the  perfection  of  Christianity  was  comprised  in  the 
maceration  of  the  (lesh."«  Not  by  any  means  after  the  manner  of 
Hopeful's  conversion.t  was  that  of  Ignatius.  His  conversion  was  a 
wedge  driving  out  a  wedge — and  remaining  a  wedge  notwithstanding. 
It  was  only  another  sort  of  ambition  which  got  possession  of  his  mind, 
in  his  altered  condition :  in  the  paths  of  this  new  ambition  he  might 
limp,  and  yet  reach  the  goal  joyfully  at  last.  Whatever  were  his 
inmost  convictions,  results  proved  that  he  was  determined  to  attempt 
the  nimis  alta,  the  impossible  things,  the  windmill  adventures  of  spirit- 
ual ambition.  It  is  futile  to  ascribe  to  Ignatius  more  than  the  vaguest 
notions  of  spirituality.  These  are  sufficient  to  account  for  his  imme- 
diate resolution.  He  will  grow  wiser;  perhaps,  more  sober,  by  experi- 
ence, and  a  little  knowledge  of  the  craft.  His  present  resolves  are 
suggested  by  his  reading,  and  the  superstitions  of  the  age,  to  his  enthu- 
siastic ambition  :  hazy  notions  all,  without  sunlight,  but  right-well  con- 
ducive to  his  purpose  :  he  will  soon  do  enough  to  constitute  him  a  man 
of  authority  in  the  estimation  of  credulous  disciples,  and  then  he  will 
assuredlj/^  "do  what  St.  Benedict  did,  what  St.  Dominic  achieved:" 
that  is,  found  an  Order  of  Monks, — this  being  the  starting  idea,  as  his 
own  words  so  strikingly  declare.  This  ambitious  hope  made  his  "con- 
version" necessary,  and  he  was  "converted."  We  shall  presently  be- 
hold the  probable  process. 

Life  is  a  chain  of  incidents.  Each  event  holds  to  its  predecessor. 
We  march  on  unconscious  of  causes — looking  merely  to  effects,  and 
their  endless  ramifications.  All  of  us  look  forward;  we  leave  the  past, 
and  stretch  beyond  into  the  future — even  the  old  in  years  and  experi- 
ence gamble  with  life,  trusting  to  "chance"— that  impossible  thing — 
for  a  blessing  and  success.  Ignatius  knew  not  what  he  had  to  endure, 
ere  he  should  reach  the  goal: — but  his  resolution  was  taken.  His  first 
idea  was  to  set  off  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem,  clothed  in  a  sack,  fast- 
ing on  bread  and  water,  lying  on  the  hard  ground,  seeking  for  his 
transient  dwelling  some  frightful  solitude^ — "a  darksome  place."  This 
was  in  the  year  1521,  when  Luther  was  enjoying  his  delightful  Patmos 
in  the  castle  of  Wartburg,  protected  and  solaced  (after  the  Diet  of 
Worms)  by  the  Duke  Frederick,— basking  in  the  bright  sun  of  day 
which  visited  him  by  times  at  morn,  and  listening  to  the  song  of  the 
nightingale  perched  on  his  window,  greeting  him  as  a  friend,  or  sooth- 
ing his  heart  with  the  sound  of  his  flute,  so  cheering  in  his  unrest — as 
constantly  his  companion  as  the  Bible,  which  he  Avas  then  translating 
into  German. §  So  far  the  Catholic  Audin;  but  it  was  also  from  this 
spot,  in  a  series  of  mournful  but  eloquent  letters  to  various  persons,  that 
he  unfolded  the  sad  thoughts  which  came  over  him  in  his  solitude — 

•  Bouhours.  t  Pilgrim's  Progress.  |  Bouhours. 

5  See  Audin,  Hist,  de  Luther,  c.  xiv.  for  an  interesting  description  of  Luther's  so- 
journ at  Wartburg.  Also  D'Aubigne,  Hist,  of  the  Ref.  ii.  277 ;  Mosheim,  Hist.  ii.  27, 
and  Hazhttj  Life  of  Luther,  n.  XOO.et  seq.  This  is  perhaps  the  most  intnrrstinn-  sccount 
of  all.  Mr.  Hazlitt  deserves  great  praise  for  this  book.  It  is  immeasurably  superior 
to  Michelet'8  affair.    See  also  Cox's  Life  of  Melancthon,  p.  152,  et  seq. 


120 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


ererno  meo,  as  he  writes,— " his  region  of  the  air"— "the  recion  of 
birds,'  or  "from  amidst  birds  which  sing  sweetly  on  the  branches  of 
the  tall  trees,  and  praise  God  night  and  day  with  all  their  miffht,"  or 
"from  the  mountain,"  and  "  from  the  isle  of  Patmos;"  and  yet  shakinff 
anon  his  terrible  mane,  and  with  a  roar  that  could  find  an  echo  in 
the  thousand  hills  of  Fatherland,  crying  to  the  spirits  that  seemed 
asleep  in  the  day  of  labor:  "  What  art  thou  doing  now,  my  Philin?" 
he  writes  to  Melancthon.  "  Prayest  thou  for  me?  As  to  myself,  I  sit 
gloomy  all  the  day  long.  I  place  before  my  eyes  the  fiaure  of  the 
church,  and  I  see  these  words  of  Psalm  Ixxxix.:  Wherefore  hast  thou 
made  all  men  in  vain  ?  Oh  God !  how  horrible  a  form  of  the  anger  of 
God  IS  this  abominable  rule  of  the  antichrist  of  Rome!  I  hate  ihe 
hardness  of  my  heart,  which  does  not  dissolve  in  torrents  of  tears,  be- 
wailing the  children  of  my  slaughtered  people.  There  is  not  one 
among  them  who  rises  up,  who  puts  himself  in  the  front  for  God's  sake, 
who  makes  of  himself  a  rampart  for  the  house  of  Israel  in  this  day  of 
desolation  and  anger.  O  reign  of  the  pope,  filth  of  ages!  God  have 
mercy  upon  us." 

To  the  future  anxiously  looked  Luther  in  his  Patmos:  to  the  past 
musingly  gazed  Ignatius  in  his  solitude,  with  the  Flowers  of  the  Saints 
around  him.     Ignatius  admired  in  these  saints-errant  that  absolute  de- 
pendence on  Providence  which  made  them  wander  from  one  end  of  the 
world  to  the  other  without  any  provisions.     With  astonishment  he  con- 
templated the  holy  denizens  of  solitude;  and  especially  the  anchorets 
01  i  alestine  and  Egypt ;  men  of  quality  covered  with  rough  haircloths, 
their  precious  rings  and  ornaments  of  geld  discarded  for  heavy  chains 
ot  iron  ;  their  pampered  bodies  macerated  with  fasting;  their  eyes  by 
beauty  fascinated,  and  by  sleep  delightfully  refreshed,  now  weary  with 
excess  of  watching,  and  by  tears  bitterly  scalded ;  habituated  to  lordly 
halJs,  with  pomp  and  merriment,  now  buried  alive  in  frightful  deserts, 
horrible  caverns,  whither  roaring  throng  their  natural  indwellers— 
savage  beasts  dislodged  by  the  men  of  penance  !     "These  men,"  said 
Ignatius,  "  who  have  treated  their  innocent  flesh  with  much  barbarity, 
have  they  any  other  nature  than  I  have  ?    Why  then  do  I  not  whkt 
they  have  done  ?"     The  thought  of  his  Dulcinea  had  withheld  his 
answer  to  the  stirring  appeal.     It  had  diverted  his  musings  from  the 
saints-errant  to  the  knights-errant  of  chivalrous  renown.     '^.  ■    f  ..  sa 
of  chivalry  was  set  in  the  clouds  of  gunpowder.     War  wa.  n  r 

a  pastime.  Battle  was  no  longer  a  joke.  The  fun  of  tN:  ihnm  ivas 
gone  for  ever.  Back,  therefore,  from  knight-errantry  to  saint-errantry 
the  broken-down  warrior  recoils.  From  embattled  paladins  to  canon- 
jsed  saints  he  turned  analogically  musing.  "  Those,"  said  he,  "  have 
indeed  protected  the  oppressed,  defended  the  honor  of  ladies,  overcome 
encl.antmer.:^S  nut  armies  to  the  rout,  dissipated  fleets,  cleft  down  crjants, 
saved  empir,i,^.  ^ooquered  kingdoms;  but  the  saints  have  given  siaht 
blind,  ;,p<>  h  <  the  dumb,  hearing  to  the  deaf,  and  health  to  the 
they  hiive  restored  the  lame,  cured  lepers,  reanimated  the  dead 
of  paralytics,  tamed  monsters.  V\\\pi\  Hmrmpo  of„..,^„.„  „_„-,. 
traversed,  like  Wild  beasts,  vast  plains  of  air;  passed  on  foot 


to  the 

sick; 

limbs 


FABER. 


121 


through  ihe  waves  of  the  sea ;  made  flprinc*  arise  amidst  the  barren 
earth,  given  sweetness  to  bitter  waters,  walked  through  devouring 
flumes  untouched ;  eat  poisoned  meals  and  drank  poisoned  drinks 
without  injury;  foretold  the  future,  r»'ad  hearts,  raised  the  dead,  cast 
out  devils,  triumphed  over  hell,  and  conquered  heaven.*  Glory,"  add- 
ed he,  "  for  which  I  have  a  passion  so  ardent,  was  the  end  which  both 
the  one  and  ihe  other  of  these  heroes  proposed  to  themselves.  For 
glory  they  have  undertaken  such  difficult  adventures,  borne  so  many 
fatigues,  encountered  so  many  dangers,  braved  hunger,  thirst,  and  the 
inclemencies  of  the  weather,  hated  their  own  flesh,  despised  life,  and 
defied  death.  But  what  have  these  paladins  gained  as  the  reward  of 
all  tlieir  jjlorioiis  labors,  so  boasted  of  in  the  annals  of  chivalry  ?  Empty 
fflory,  which  they  enjoyed  but  a  moment !  Glory,  which  will  not  per- 
haps reach  to  future  generations  ;  which,  however  splendid,  and  how- 
ever diffused,  even  to  the  extremities  of  the  earth,  will  last  only  to  the 
end  of  time.  Histories,  brass,  and  marble,  at  most,  will  preserve  their 
memory  among  men  ;  but  these  illustrious  monuments  will  perish  with 
the  world,  and  this  glory  will  perish  with  them, — but  the  glory  of  the 
saints  will  eternally  endure.  What  then  can  I  do  better,"  concluded 
Ignatius,  "than  fight  like  ihem  under  the  banner  of  spiritual  chivalry, 
since  it  has  so  many  advantages  over  the  temporal."! 

His  resolution  being  thus  taken,  he  hesitated  not  a  moment  on  the 
choice  of  the  examples  he  should  follow.  St.  Dominic  and  St.  Francis 
of  Assyse  presented  themselves  immediately  to  his  mind — one  as  the 
spiritual  Orlando,  the  other  as  the  spiritual  Amadis  de  Gaul.  The 
difficulty  of  imitating  these  sublime  heroes  did  not  affright  him ;  his 
courage  made  him  think  all  things  possible ;  and  then  it  was  that  he 
cried  out  in  the  ardor  of  his  zeal:  "Why  may  I  not  undertake  what 
St.  Dominic  achieved  ?  Why  can  1  not  do  what  St.  Francis  perform- 
ed ?"  Prayer  and  repentance,  however,  were  the  prescribed  begin- 
nings of  sanctity;  so  Ignatius,  to  conform  to  the  rule  as  he  conceived 
it,  passed  all  his  nights  in  prayer  and  weeping  for  his  sins.  Having 
risen  one  night,  as  usual,  to  give  free  course  to  his  tears,  he  prostrated 
himself  before  an  image  of  the  virgin,  and  consecrating  himself  to  the 
service  of  Mary,  with  sentiments  of  the  most  tender  aflectrion,  swore  to 
her  an  inviolable  fidelity.  This  was  loo  much  for  Satan.  Immediately 
Ignatiiv-;  (according  to  his  own  account,  of  course),  heard  a  horrible 
noise — the  house  shook — all  the  casements  of  his  windows  were  shat- 
tered to  pieces.  It  was  the  devil,  who,  enraged  to  see  himself  aban- 
doned by  our  hero,  paid  him  a  visit  of  expostulation.  Foreseeing  what 
Ignatius  would  one  day  become,  the  fiend  would  have  wished  to  destroy 
him  under  the  ruins  of  the  castle.  But  Ignatius  let  fly  a  huge  sign  of 
the  cross  at  the  devil,  who  retreated  in  dismay.  Ever  after,  they  showed 
the  breach  which  the  devil  made  in  retiring,  for  it  never  could  be  re- 
paired, because  of  the  insupportable  stench  that  exhaled  from  it,  and 
prevented  approach.    On  this  incident  Valderrama  flourishes  to  admi- 

*  Even  in  the  modern  saint-biographer.  Alhan  Butler,  you  will  find,  everywhere, 
examples  of  these  prodigious  miracles, 
t  Hist,  de  I'admirable  Don  Inigo,  i. 


if?* 


122 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


.     I  i 


[I       i 


ration.  "  When  it  came  first,"  says  he,  "into  the  mind  of  Ignatius  to 
quit  his  military  employment,  the  house  wherein  he  was,  shook,  tlie 
walls  were  shattered,  with  all  the  beams  and  rafters  •  insomuch,  that 
al!  those  who  were  in  it  left  it ;  and  as  it  happens  when  in  some  sul- 
phurous mountain  a  fiery  fountain  bursting  forth,  there  is  an  immediate 
eruption  of  flames ;  so  when  that  internal  fire,  which  pent  up  in  the 
young  soldier  was  cold,  and,  as  it  were,  frozen  in  respect  to  things  di- 
vine, grew  more  powerful,  it  so  broke  out  into  flames,  that  a  thousand 
terrors,  a  thousand  astonishments,  a  thousand  combustions,  were  the 
consequence  thereof — never  was  there  any  ^Etna,  any  fiery  mountain, 
that  did  the  like."* 

Be  sparing  of  your  astonishment.  If  you  be  a  phrenologist,  your 
organ  of  wonder  will  have  endless  exercise  in  the  history  of  the  Jesuits ; 
if  you  read  your  Testament,  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  (chap,  ii.)  will 
not  be  the  only  part  of  which  you  will  be  reminded  in  the  lives  of 
Jesuit-saints  immortal; — all  history,  sacred  and  profane,  lends  simili- 
tudes to  the  Jesuit-mind  for  the  exaltation  of  its  heroes.  Its  classic 
and  devou*  diction  seems  to  have  necessitated  the  appropriation  of 
classic  and  sacred  incidents  to  spin  the  dazzling  web.  If  hell  was  en- 
raged. Heaven  sang,  •'  O  be  joyful,"  we  are  literally  told,  at  this  stu- 
pendous conversion.  "  The  Virgin  Mother  of  God,"  says  Bartoli,  in 
proof  of  having  received  the  offering  which  he  had  made  of  h'mself  to 
her,  "appeared  to  Ignatius  one  night  whilst  in  prayer,  bearing  the  in- 
fant Jesus  in  her  arms,  and  with  familiar  fondness  remained  some  time 
before  him,  letting  him  see  how  she  came  to  satiate  him  with  a  sight 
of  her."t 

This  interview  was  followed  by  a  stupendous  deprivation — the  total 
removal  of  all  concupiscence  from  the  feelings  of  Ignatius.  Never 
after  did  it  presume  to  enter  his  heart ;  these  horrible  feelings  vanished 
for  ever.  The  favor  has  been  vouchsafed  to  very  few  saints,  pochissi- 
mi  sanii:  Ignatius  had  it  in  so  sublime  a  degree,  that  from  this  time 
forward,  as  if  his  flesh  was  dead  within  him,  or  he  had  lost  all  sense 
for  the  impressions  of  concupiscence,  he  never  after  felt  even  an  invo- 
luntary emotion  !  non  ne  provd  mai  piu  ne  anco  involontario  movimen- 
to.X  Well  might  the  Jesuit  exclaim  that  Ignatius  "  was  astonished  to 
see  himself  transformed  into  another  man."§ 

Enough,  decidedly,  to  cheer  the  convert  in  his  gigantic  enterprise. 
How  light,  then,  seemed  the  terrible  deeds  of  sainted  heroes.  With 
his  celestial  favor,  and  his  robust  constitution,  could  he  not  do  what  so 
many  saints  did  with  delicate  complexions?  Could  he  not,  like  St. 
Hillarion,  take  four  figs  a  day  for  his  nourishment  at  sunset;  or,  like 

*  Ribaden.,  Nieremb.,  Maff.,  Bartoli,  Bouhours,  Vald.  in  Canon.  S.  Ignat.  Imago, 
Hist,  de  Dom  Inig.,  Pyrf  tech.  Loy. 

t  "  Ma  se  I'inferno  arrabid,  all'  incontro  giubbilft  il  Paradiso,  e  la  Vergine  Madre 
di  Die,  in  fede  d'aver  gradita  I'offerta,  che  di  sfe  le  avcL  falta,  un  altra  nolte,  mentre 
egli  veggiava  in  orazione,  gli  comparve  con  in  braccio  il  bambino  Jesil,  e  con  sem- 
biante  d'atFabile  domestichezza,  biiona  pezza  gli  stette  innanzi,  lasciandosi  mirarc,  cume 
venuia  a  saziarlo  deila  sua  vista." — Bartoli,  lib.  i.  c.  6.  Also,  all  the  biographers 
triumphantly. 

I  Bartoli,  1.  i.  c.  6.  ^  Bouhours,  on  another  occasion,  1.  i. 


FABER. 


123 


;nnt.    Imago, 


St.  Apollonius,  live  on  raw  herbs,  such  as  brute  beasts  graze  upon ;  or, 
like  St.  Pacomius,  sleep  on  a  stone ;  or,  like  St.  Zuirard,  sit  in  the 
trunk  of  a  hollow  tree,  environed  on  all  sides  with  pointed  stakes ;  or 
take  no  rest  at  all,  like  St.  Dorothy  the  Theban  ;  or  perch  on  a  high 
pillar,  forty  cubits  high,  like  Simon  the  Stylite?  Could  he  not  bend 
the  knee  two  hundred  times  a  day  like  St.  Guingale;  pray  three  hun- 
dred times  a  day  like  St.  Paul  the  anchoret ;  or,  after  the  fashion  of  St. 
Policrone,  ciTer  up  his  prayers  with  the  root  of  a  huge  oak  on  his 
shoulders  ?  What!  will  he,  who  with  so  much  constancy  suffered  such 
cruel  torments  only  to  be  enabled  to  wear  a  Morocco  boot  tight  on  his 
leg,  refuse  to  suffer  less  to  become  a  gret:'.  saint  ?  Can  he  not  keep 
himself  cramped  in  a  cage,  placed  on  the  ledge  of  a  rock,  suspended 
in  air,  like  St.  Baradat  and  St.  Thalellus  ?  The  fires  of  concupiscence 
are  extinguished,  but  still,  by  way  of  a  coup  de  grace,  can  he  not  throw 
himself  naked  into  a  swarm  of  flies,  like  St.  Macarius  of  Alexandria; 
or  into  a  heap  of  thorns  and  briars,  like  St.  Benedict;  or  into  water  in 
the  middle  of  winter,  like  St.  Adhelm  and  St.  Ulric;  or  into  frost  and 
snow,  like  the  seraphic  St.  Francis?  What  hinders  him  from  giving 
himself  a  thousand  blows  a  day,  as  did  St.  Anthelm;  or  even  from 
imitating  the  great  St.  Dominic  of  the  buckler,  who  gave  himself  3000 
lashes  every  week,  repeating  the  psalter  twenty  times  right  through? 
O  blessed  Hagioiogy  of  Rome!  how  inexhaustible  thou  art  in  resources 
for  thy  maniacs  and  demoniacs  of  devotion  ! 

With,  such  examples,  in  the  Flowers  of  t.  e  Saints,  before  his  hot 
imagination,  well  might  Ignatius  compare  temporal  knight-errantry 
with  the  spiritual,  and  give  the  preference  to  the  latter.  From  admi- 
ration of  the  former,  he  naturally  passed  to  a  greater  admiration  of  the 
latter  in  his  altered  circumstances,  and  from  great  admiration  he  hurried 
to  imitation.  His  resolution  gained  strength  by  a  slight  resistance 
which,  we  are  assured,  came  from  his  family.  All  the  circumstances 
in  the  life  of  Ignatius  are  made  to  tell,  cleverly  devised  to  influence 
peculiar  minds  :  so  we  have  on  this  occasion  presented  before  us  Don 
Garcia,  the  saint's  brother,  trying  to  dissuade  him  from  his  resolution. 
The  speech  is  given  after  the  manner  of  the  ancients,  and  the  saint's 
reply,  in  like  manner,  admirably  suited  to  the  trained  lips  of  any  youth 
dissuaded  by  his  friends  from  entering  the  society  of  Jesus.  You  may 
be  sure  that  none  of  the  biofrraphers  omit  this  incident.  It  was  appli- 
cable at  all  times  of  the  "celebrated  society."  Ignatius  gave  the  first 
example.  Under  pretext  of  paying  a  v'sit,  the  spiritual  Quixote  mount- 
ed on  horseback,  and  left  the  castle  of  hib  ancestors  for  ever.  He  paid 
his  respects  to  his  old  general,  the  Duke  ot  Najare;  dismissed  his  at- 
tendants on  some  pretext  again,  we  are  expressly  told,  and  took  the 
road  for  Montserrat  (a  Benedictine  monastery,  not  far  from  Barcelona)* 
ripe  for  adventure. i 

*  Bart.,  Maff.,  Bouh.,  all  the  biographers  gloriously, 

t  Before  you  proceed,  perhaps  you  will  be  interested  by  the  following  account  of 
thp  fnundiUion  of  the  monastery  to  which  Ignatius  is  going.  It  will  further  elucidate 
the  hagioiogy  of  Rome,  or  Roman  Spain  at  all  events.  It  is  taken  from  a  very  rare 
book,  called  the  "  History  of  the  Miracles  performed  by  the  intercession  of  Our  Lady 


124 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


It  was  on  the  eve  of  the  Annunciation,  March  24,  1532,  that  lana- 
tius  mingled  amongst  the  pilgrims  hastening  to  the  shrine,  the  miracle- 
working  image  of  the  Virgin:  Our  Lady  of  Montserrat.  The  Virgin 
had  blessed  him  with  her  presence:  he  ni.'.v  made  a  vow  of  perpetual 
chastity,  "  in  order  to  render  himself  agreeable  to  the  eyes  of  the  Virgin 
before  whom  he  was  about  to  appear,"*  and  »  to  ratify  the  grace  which 
he  had  received  in  the  previous  apparition."!  He  fell  in  with  a  Moor, 
an  inhdel  Mohammedan,  of  the  race  proscribed  by  Ferdinand;  a  mise- 
rable remnant  of  those  who  tarried  in  the  land  to  see  the  last  of  their 
hopes  vanish  for  ever,  and  curse  the  Christian  banner,  triumphant  and 
persecuting,  as  it  proudly  licke  1  the  breeze  from  the  walls  of  Grenada. 
1  he  travellers  began  to  converse.  Ignatius  (his  heart  being  full)  spoke 
of  his  destination,  the  shrine  of  the  Virgin.  A  dispute  arose:  the  in- 
lidel  denied  the  virginity  of  Mary,  after  giving  birth  to  a  child— a  mere 
quibb  e  of  words— but  enough  to  rouse  the  indignation  of  the  converted 
Caballero.  He  warmed  apace.  The  Moor  was  prudent,  and  left  the 
champion  behind.     His  flashing  eye  doubtless  preluded  the  flashing 

of  Montserrat."     The  first  count  of  Barcelona  had  a  daughter-a  most  accomplished 
h3T^  r  "'  possessed  by  the  devil.     Her  father  carried  her  to  a  hermit,  named 
brother  John  Guerin,  and  surnamed  the  holy  man  :  he  conjured  him  by  his  prayers  to 
chase  away  the  fiend  that  possessed   her.     This  was  done  ;  but,  for  fear  les   the  devil 
should  enter  again  into  that  beautiful  body,  the  count,  by  the  advice  of  the  same  devil 
Jert  his  daughter  nine  days  with  the  holy  man,  who  fell  in  love  with  her,  ravished  the 
maiden,  and  cut  her  throat  .  .  ,  Guerin  went  to  Rome  to  ask  pardon  for  these  two  exe- 
crable  crimes  :  he  confessed  himself  to  the  pope,  who,  struck  with  horror  at  the  recital 
ordered  him,  by  way  of  penance,  to  return  to  Montserrat,  walking  upon  his  hands  and 
S^  ^h^.  irJI'J"  ^^        or  stand  upright,  till  an  infant  of  the  age  of  three  or  four  months 
old  should  bid  him  rise,  and  tell  him  our  Lord  had  pardoned  his  sins.   Seven  years  after, 
the  Count  of  Barcelona,  hunting  on  the  mountain  of  Montserrat,  found  in  a  cavern  a  man 
hairy  like  a  bear,  and  walking  upon  his  hands  and  feet.   They  took  him  alive,  and  carried 
him  to  Barcelona,  where  they  kept  him  in  a  dungeon  of  the  castle,  chained  like  a  wild 
beast.     Some  days  after  this,  the  count  gave  a  solemn  feast  on  occasion  of  a  child's 
being  born  to  him.     The  guests,  having  heard  some  talk  of  the  hairy  man,  desired  to 
th,f  th*^".!,!/-?  "'I'  accordingly  brought  into  the  banqueting  hall  at  the  same  moment 
that  the  child,  whose   birthday  they  were  celebrating,  and  who  was   but  three  or  four 
months  old,  was  brought  in  his  nurse's  arms.     The   child  had  no  sooner  cast  his  eye- 
on  the  new  Lycaon,  than  he  cried  out  with  a  loud  and  distinct  voice,  "  Stand  upri/ht     ' 
brother  John  Guerin,  for  God  has  pardoned  thy  sins."     He  immediately  rose  up,  tnd 
in  an  erect  posture  related  his  whole  history  to  the  count,  who  ratified  his  pardon   say- 
A%'  1  x^.  r  .'"'  ^'"^  pardoned  thy  sins,  I  pardon  thee  also  with  all  my  heart.     But." 
added  he, '« I  desire  to  know  where  you  have  buried  my  daughter,  that'l  may  have  her 
body  broughtto  Barcelona,  and  interred  in  the  tomb  of  her  ancestors."  Guorin  showed 
the  place  where  he  had  buried  her;  and  the  ground  being  opened,  to  the  great  asto- 
nishment of  the  spectators   the  count's  daughter  was  found  alive  and  ravishingly  beau- 
titul.     Instead  of  the  wound  which  the  hermit  had  made  when  he  cut  her  throat,  nothing 
was  to  be  seen  but  a  red   circle,  not  unlike  a  scarlet  collar.     And  she  told  the  count, 
her   ather,  that  the  Virgin,  to  whom  she  had  recommended  herself,  had  thus  miracu- 
ously  preserved  her      In   memory  of  this  surprising   miracle,  a  convent  was  built  in 
the  same  place  for  ladies,  over  whom  the  count's  daughter  was  made  abbess,  and  bro- 
ther  Guerin  was  appointed  their  confessor  and  director.     Near  this  place  was  found  an 
image  of  .he  Virgin,  sparkling  with  rays  oflight,and  perfuming  the  adjacent  parts  with 
sweet  odors      In   attempting  to  carry  it  away,  it  was  found  impossible  to  remove  it. 
Judging  by  this  prodigy  that  she  was  resolved  to  remain  in  the  place  where  the  dauch- 
^'a     ^r;^    ""'  «'^''=""cclona  had  been  inierred,  they  built  there  the  monastery  of  Our 
Lady  of  Montserrat,  and  placed  in  it  this  image,  of  which  they  recount  so  maiiy  mira- 
cles, before  which  St.  Ignntius  is  about  to  perform  a  ceremony,  after  tempting,  or  hav- 
ing  an  adventure.     Apud  "  Do  Selva."  J'  f   "g, «»  nav 

*  Bouhours,  &c.  &c.  t  Ibid.  &c.  &c. 


■I 


2,  that  Igna- 
,  the  miracle- 

The  Virgin 
of  perpetual 
of  the  Virgin 
grace  which 
with  a  Moor, 
and;  a  mise- 

last  of  their 
imphant  and 
of  Grenada, 
g  full)  spoke 
rose:  the  in- 
hild — a  mere 
he  converted 
and  left  the 
the  flashing 

t  accomplished 
hermit,  named 
i'  his  prayers  to 
ir  lest  the  devil 
the  same  devil, 
ir,  ravished  the 
these  two  exe- 
r  at  the  recital, 
his  hands  and 
or  four  months 
en  years  afler, 
cavern  a  man, 
ive,  and  carried 
tied  like  a  wild 
on  of  a  child's 
lan,  desired  to 
same  moment 
t  three  or  four 
r  cast  his  eyes 
Stand  upright,    ' 
y  rose  up,  and 
is  pardon,  say- 
heart.     But," 
may  have  her 
juerin  showed 
he  great  asto- 
ishingly  beau- 
hroat,  nothing 
old  the  count, 
i  thus  miracu- 
it  was  built  in 
bess,  and  bro- 
was  found  an 
ent  parts  with 
to  remove  it. 
!re  the  daugh- 
lastery  of  Our 
!o  many  mira- 
pliiig,  or  hav- 

.  &C.  &c. 


FABER.  125 

blade,  uneasy  in  its  scabbard.  Ignatius  followed,  champing  the  blas- 
phemy, which  he  deemed  worthy  of  death.  Heaven  seemed  to  demand 
the  Mohammedan's  blood.  He  hesitated,  we  are  told,  and  left  it  to 
Heaven  and  his  steed  to  decide,  by  dropping  the  bridle,  resolved  to  kill 
the  Moor,  if  the  horse  should  follow  the  blasphemer.  The  animal 
turned  off,  we  are  told,  actually  into  a  worse  road,  and  thus  saved  the 
Mohammedan.*  It  was  the  fear  of  transgressing  the  laws  of  chivalry 
that  induced  Ignatius  to  let  his  horse  or  mule  decide  the  matter:  for, 
by  those  laws,  he  was  bound  to  punish  the  high  delinquent  and  dispa- 
rager of  his  lady.  There  would  have  been  nothing  to  wonder  at,  had 
he  killed  the  Moor.  In  spite  of  the  deep  notions  of  spirituality  attri- 
buted to  him  so  absurdly  by  his  biographers,!  it  is  evident  that  his  ideas 
of  divinity  and  morality  were  the  haziest  imaginable.  If  his  enthu- 
siasm was  not  running  mad,  his  chivalry  was  certainly  not  allayed  by 
the  assault  of  the  devil,  and  the  familiar  greeting  of  the  Virgin.  In 
fact,  I  do  not  think  it  proven  that  Ignatius  really  s/jarerf  the  Moor:  if 
he  did  not  kill  the  infidel,  that  result  did  not,  perhaps,  depend  either 
upon  his  will  or  the  mercy  of  his  ass.  However,  such  a  miraculous 
guidance  had,  in  a  manner,  occurred  before;  for  in  the  year  1136, about 
tvyo  hundred  thousand  crusaders,  commanded  by  Emico,  Clarebald  and 
Thomas,  abandoned  themselves  to  the  conduct  of  a  goat  and  a  goose, 
whom  they  believed  to  be  divinely  inspired,  to  conduct  them  from 
Hungary  to  Jerusalem,  as  we  are  gravely  told  in  the  Chronicles  of  the 
Holy  City. I 

Being  arrived  at  the  town,  which  stands  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain, 
he  bought  a  coat  of  coarse  cloth,  a  rope  to  serve  him  as  a  girdle,  a 
gourd,  a  pair  of  sandals,  and  a  great  cloak;  and  placing  this  furniture 
of  a  religious  warrir  on  his  saddle-bow,  soon  the  "  gentle  knight  was 
pricking  on  the  plain,"  to  the  shrine  of  his  lady.  He  clomb  the  sacred 
hill,  and  reached  the  monastery.  There  he  found  a  holy  Father,  a 
Frenchman,  a  man  of  great  austerity  and  devotion,  whose  duty  it  was 
to  shrive  the  pilgrims.  He  had  the  pleasure  of  listening  to  the  dark- 
some catalogue  of  the  Caballero's  transgressions,  which  required  three 
days  for  the  transfer — not  without  many  interruptions  by  bitter  groans 
and  similar  tears.  After  his  confession  he  gave  his  rich  garments  to  a 
beggar,  and  being  stripped  to  the  shirt,  he  donned  the  accoutrements  of 
the  new  order  of  knighthood  which  he  was  founding,  in  great  jubila- 

*  AH  the  biographers  marvellously. 

t  I  mean  where  they  explain  the  pious  process  of  his  conversion.  On  the  present 
occasion,  however,  they  sadly  contradict  their  former  fine  discourse.  Bartoli,  as  well 
as  Bouhours,  who  follows  him  in  general,  pointedly  alludes  to  the  saint's  moral  obli- 
quity on  this  occasion.  Bartoli  flatly  calls  him  "  an  unexperienced  novice,  who  as  yet 
did  not  well  distinguish  between  the  sentiments  of  a  Christian  and  the  impulses  of  a 
knight"—"  inesperto  novizio  in  cui  ancora  non  si  distinguevan  bene  i  dettami  di  Chris- 
tiano,  e  gli  spiriti  di  cavaliere."  L.  i.  9.  Certainly  if  Hasenmuller  may  be  credited 
in  spite  of  hi8  acrimony,  the  Moor  was  truly  fortunate  if  he  escaped.  By  his  account, 
stated  to  be  from  Bobadilla,  a  Jesuit,  Ignatius  was  as  cruel  and  blood-thirsty  as  he  was 
chivalric.  "Bobadilla,  unus  ex  primis  Jesuitarum  patribus,  fatetur  Cum  fuisse  ho- 
minem  armis  castrisque  assuelum,  et  tarn  truculenti  animi  ferocitate  praditum,  ut 
qaemvis  Cvvsum,  etiam  eapfiiiam  ob  lanam  sibi  resisteniem,  giudio  vel  hasta  transver- 
t)eraro  fuent  ausus."— /fts<.  Jesuit.  Ordin.  p.  12. 

t  Lea  Chroniques  de  Jerusalem,  lib.  i.  apud  "  Do  Selva,"  Hist,  de  Dom  Inigo. 


■MM 


126 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


r      i;i. 


tion  of  heart,  devoutly  kissing  the  penitential  sack  a  thousand  times,  gird- 
ing his  loins,  hanging  his  gourd  at  his  side,  and,  pilgrim-staff  in  hand, 
he  passed  the  live-long  night  before  his  Lady's  altar,"alternately  kneel- 
ing and  standing,  but  always  praying;  whilst  he  spent  the  indispensa- 
ble "Vigil  at  Arms,"  as  the  paladins  called  it,  according  to  the  usages 
of  ancient  chivalry, — being  now  after  his  own  invention. 

At  the  break  of  day  he  hung  up  his  sword  and  dagger  on  a  pillar 
near  the  Virgin's  altar,  as  a  standing  memento  of  his  election,  and  in 
such  exultation  as  may  be  conceived  but  not  expressed,  he  set  off,  with 
bristling  resolves,  to  Manreza — then  a  little  obscure  town  not  far  from 
Montserrat,  but  since  rendered  extremely  interesting  and  extravagantly 
famous  by  our  knight  of  the  Virgin,  for  the  penance  he  there  performed 
— a  penance  which  is  with  reason  more  extolled  than  that  of  Amadis 
de  Gaul  on  the  desolate  rock,  renewed  by  the  admirable  Don  duixote 
de  la  Mancha,  if  you  remember,  on  the  black  mountain.* 

Thus  is  Ignatius  fairly  or  foully,  as  you  please,  embarked  on  his  new 
and  unknown  ocean  of  adventure.  What  is  his  object  ?  It  is  difficult 
to  say;  but  the  immediate  result  will  be  fasting,  prayer,  and  bodily 
maceration.  The  distant  result,  however,  will  be  something  more  to 
the  purpose.  How  far  his  present  design,  to  rival  in  austerities  the 
greatest  saints  before  him,  will  give  him  greater  honor  in  your  estima- 
tion, is  yet  to  be  decided;  but  unquestionably  there  is  in  the  man  no 
common  purpose.  And  it  has  gripped  his  heart  as  a  ravening  tiger 
fangs  its  unresisting  prey.  Heart  and  soul  the  man  is  in  his  resolve — 
and  you'll  find  him  in  his  work.  I  have  a  notion,  for  which  I  crave 
your  indulgence.  It  seems  to  me  that  Providence,  which  equipoises 
the  tides  of  the  ocean,  alternately  ebbing  and  flowing,  and  leaving  no 
constant  preponderance,  permits  something  of  the  kind  in  the  religious 
and  political  affairs  of  men  and  nations.  The  fortunes  of  men  and  of 
nations  perpetually  suggest  the  fact,  I  mean  the  restdty  though,  having 
your  own  notions  of  good  and  evil,  you  will  not  always  attribute  pros- 
perity to  good,  nor  adversity  to  evil.  Nothing  is  more  certain  than  that 
the  notions  of  good  and  evil  have  suffered  very  remarkable  changes 
among  men.  In  fundamental  laws,  promulgated  on  divine  authority,  a 
decided  change  has  been,  on  the  same  authority,  declared  imperative. 
For  instance,  "Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye, 

*  All  the  biographers  exultingly.  Hist,  de  Dom  Inigo,  i.,  &c.  &c.  The  following  is 
curious: — "  It  is  not  as  yet  fully  ten  yeeres  since  I  was  in  the  same  Church  of  Mont- 
serrat, where  I  saw  a  Benedictine  Monke  show  very  many  superstitious  Relicks,  Idols, 
and  other  fopperies,  unto  Pilgrimes,  and  other  people  that  were  come  thither :  some 
upon  devotion,  and  a  blind,  foolish,  superstitious  zeale,  and  others  of  curioeitie  (as 
myself  and  many  more,  God  forgive  us)  to  see  their  impostures,  deceits,  and  couzenage, 
but  I  could  not  see  Ignatius  his  Sword  and  Dagger  :  whereupon  I  requested  the  Sa- 
cristan that  kept  the  Relickes,  to  let  me  see  those  two  holy  Bilbo-blades:  he  told  me 
that  there  was  never  any  such  Sword  or  Dagger  there.  I  seeming  to  wonder  at  the 
matter,  showed  him  the  Life  of  Ignatius,  written  by  Peter  Ribadeneira,  a  Spanish 
Jesuite,  in  the  Spanish  tongue,  and  printed  at  Valladolid,  Anno  1604,  where  it  is  said 
that  Ignatius  left  his  Sword  and  Dagger  there.  Upon  this,  the  Monke,  in  a  Spanish 
fustian-fume,  cried  out  No  me  se  de  nada  de  las  mentirias  de  los  Teatinos :  that  is  to  say, 
I  care  not  for  the  Jesuites  lyes  or  fables." — Speculum  Jesuiticum,  p.  3,  printed  in  1629. 
The  Jesuits  were  confounded  with  the  Theatines,  That  phrase  seems  to  prove  the 
anecdote  to  be  authentic. 


FABER. 


127 


and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth.*    But  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye  resist  not  evil : 
but  whosoever  shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other 
also."     Again :  "  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  Thou  shah  love 
thy  neighbor  and  hate  thine  enemy  :t    But  I  say  unto  you  bless  them 
that  curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for  them  which 
despitefully  use  you,  and  persecute  you:  That  ye  may  be  the  children 
of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven:  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on 
the  evil  and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the  un- 
just."— Matt.  V.     It  is  to  the  adorable  motive  here  suggested  that  I  call 
your  attention.     The  most  consolatory  doctrine  of  Providence  over  all, 
issues  from  that  motive  for  universal  charity  and  brotherhood.     This  is 
not  the  place  to  evolve  the  beautiful  theory  wherein  God's  justice  and 
bounty  are  not  at  variance.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  whilst  God  endures  man 
in  any  state,  in  every  condition  of  belief  and  morality,  "  for  he  maketh 
his  sun,"  &c.,  man,  on  the  contrary,  rises  up  a  fierce  exterminator  on 
both  scores,  and  in  so  doing,  "  thinks  he  has  a  good  conscience."    There 
have  been  times  when  that  impulse  rushed  through  humanity  like  a 
fiery  meteor,  or  spread  like  epidemic  pestilence.     From  the  general 
excitation,  as  it  were  a  general  advertisement  goes  forth — for  a  savior, 
a  defender.     The  state  of  affairs  is  the  standing  advertisement.     Read 
through  all  political  histories,  you  will  never  find  a  great,  or  a  slashing, 
or  a  crushing  mind,  needed  for  any  particular  mission  without  his  start- 
ing to  the  stage  as  the  imp  of  incantation.     You  will  find  the  same 
result  in  religious  histories.     About  the  same  time,  in  the  same  year, 
1521,  when  Luther  stood  forth  the  champion  of  Protestantism  at  the 
Diet  of  Worms,  Ignatius  conceived  his  resolution  to  dedicate  himself  to 
his  spiritual  career;  and  now,  when  Luther  issues  from  the  Wartburg, 
again  to  do  battle  in  his  cause,  Ignatius  has  taken  his  vow,  and  begins 
his  pilgrimage,  (not  to  Jerusalem,  forsooth,  though  he  went  thither,)  but 
to  Rome,  whose  rampart  he  is  to  become.   Luther's  entry  into  Wittem- 
berg  took  place  only  eighteen  days  ere  Ignatius  passed  his  "  Vigil  at 
Arms"  before  the  Virgin  of  Montserrat.     When  Luther  attacked  in- 
dulgences, he  knew  not  that  he  would  become  the  champion  of  the 
Protestant  movement:  when  Ignatius  resolved  to  imitate  St.  Dominic 
and  St.  Francis,  he  had  no  idea  of  being  an  opponent  of  that  move- 
ment.    Both  results  followed,  however,  and  an  equipoise  was  eflTected, 
after  considerable  obstructions,  of  course,  in  the  religious  and  political 
afl^irs  of  humanity.     I  shall  again  touch  on  the  subject  in  the  sequel. 
We  left  Ignatius  at  Manreza.     Astonishing  it  is  to  see  how  well  he 
copied  the  example  of  the  Catholic  saints— those  dreadful  examples  of 
what  human  nature  can  do  with  itself  if  only  impelled  by  a  motive. 
^ny  motive  will  do  to  produce  the  same  results  in  a  Catholic  Christian, 
(of  old,|)  or  a   Fogee  of  India— those  unapproachable  ascetics  of  a 

*  Ex.  xxi.  24;  Lev.  xxiv.  20;  Deut.  xix.  21.  t  Lev.  xix.  18. 

t  I  say  of  o/d— but  the  spirit  of  ascetic  self-torture  is  not  yet  dead.  In  the"  Times" 
paper  of  Dec.  21,  1847,  you  may  have  read  the  case  of  a  French  nun,  of  Paris,  who, 
by  advice  of  her  confessor,  constantly  wore  a  crucifix  with  points  on  its  surface,  next 
her  naked  breast,  in  which  position  it  was  found  by  the  physician  who  was  called  in  to 
prescribe  when  she  sank  under  her  secret  austerities.  At  night  she  slept  with  it  under 
her  back,  so  as  not  to  loss  the  dear  torment. 


128 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


pagan  god.    Under  a  sense  of  sin,  or  thirsting  after  immortality,  or 
seeking  absorption  into  the  Deity  as  their  supreme  good,  these  pagan 
devotees  forsake  their  homes,  and  practise  the  austerities  which  their 
cruel  superstition  inspires  and  requires.     True,  the  great  majority  are 
animated  by  no  such  motives.     Ambition,  vanity,  love  of  admiration, 
and  thirst  for  fame,  and  honor,  and  renovirn,  the  hope  of  being  worship- 
ped now,  and  of  being  elevated  into  a  divinity  afier  death,  may  be  un- 
questionably the  ruling  passions  of  those  who  embark  in  this  arduous 
enterprise;  but  the  result  is  precisely  the  same.     One  man  lies  on  a 
bed  of  spikes,  or  travels  to  Benares  upon  shoes  whose  irons  lacerate  his 
flesh.   He  inflicts  tortures  on  his  body  for  the  good  of  his  soul.*  Another 
vows  to  remain  standing  in  a  certain  position  for  years,  with  his  hands 
held  up  above  his  head,  until  the  arms  wither  away  from  inaction,  be- 
come fixed  and  powerless.     One  carries  a  cumbrous  load,  or  drags 
after  him  a  heavy  chain,  which  he  sometimes  fixes  to  the  most  tender 
part  of  the  body.     Another  undertakes  a  long  and  wearisome  pilgrim- 
age from  the  extreme  north  of  India  to  Rameeshwarum,  in  the  south; 
or  from  the  extreme  south  to  Benares,  in  the  north,  measuring  with  his 
prostrate  body  the  whole  extent  of  the  journey.     Understand  me  well; 
he  lays  his  body  lengthwise  on  the  ground  at  each  remove,  or  drags 
himself  thus,  and  so  he  journeys  on — poor  miserable  wretch — how  the 
heart  sickens  to  think  of  it — on — on — in  his  dismal  pilgrimage  he  goes, 
parched  with  thirst  in  a  burning  clime,  famished  with  hunger,  a  prey 
to  every  calamity.     Some  crawl  like  reptiles  upon  the  earth  for  years, 
or  until  they  have  thus  made  the  circuit  of  a  vast  empire.     Others 
measure  with  their  bodies  the  road  to  Jaganath,  or,  assuming  as  nearly 
as  possible  the  form  of  a  ball,  or  a  hedgehog  ensconced  in  his  prickly 
coat,  roll  along,  like  the  Indian  in  Vathek,  teres  atque  rotundus,  from 
the  banks  of  the  Indus  to  those  of  the  Ganges,  collecting,  as  they  move 
in  this  attitude,  money  to  build  a  temple,  to  dig  a  well,  or  to  atone  for 
some  secret  crime.     Some  swing  before  a  slow  fire  in  that  horrid  clime, 
or  hang  for  a  certain  time  suspended,  with  their  heads  downwards,  over 
the  fiercest  flames.t    The  legs  of  the  standing  penitents  swell  and  be- 
come deeply  ulcerated;  they  cannot  stand:  they  lean  against  a  pillow 
suspended  from  a  tree.     Some  turn  their  heads  over  their  shoulders  to 
gaze  at  the  heavens,  remain  in  that  posture  until  it  becomes  impossible 
for  them  to  resume  the  natural  position,  while,  from  the  twist  of  the 
neck,  nothing  but  liquids  can  pass  into  the  stomach.^    The  Yogee  falls 
prostrate,  and  continues  in  fervent  devotion  until  the  sun  pours  down 
his  heat  like  a  furnace.     He  rises  then,  and  stands  on  one  leg,  gazing 
steadfastly  at  the  sun,  whilst  fires,  each  large  enough  to  roast  an  ox, 
are  kindled  at  the  four  corners  of  the  stage  on  which  he  exhibits,  the 
penitent  counting  his  beads,  and  now  and  then  throwing  combustible 
materials  into  the  fire,  to  increase  the  flames.     Then  he  bows  himself 
down  in  the  centre  of  the  four  fires,  keeping  his  eyes  still  fixed  on  the 
sun.     Next,  placing  himself  upright  on  his  head,  feet  elevated  in  the 


*  Campbe'.U  India,  p=  55, 
X  The  Hindoos,  ii.  57 


t  Oriental  Mem.  i.  68.  69. 


FABER. 


129 


lortality,  or 
lese  pagan 
which  their 
majority  are 
admiration, 
ig  worship- 
may  be  un- 
his  arduous 
n  lies  on  a 
lacerate  his 
.*  Another 
h.  his  hands 
naction,  be- 
d,  or  drags 
most  tender 
me  pilgrim- 
i  the  south; 
ng  with  his 
id  me  well; 
ve,  or  drags 
h — how  the 
ige  he  goes, 
iger,  a  prey 
h  for  years, 
re.     Others 
ig  as  nearly 
his  prickly 
undus,  from 
s  they  move 
to  atone  for 
lorrid  clime, 
n  wards,  over 
well  and  be- 
nst  a  pillow 
shoulders  to 
!s  impossible 
twist  of  the 
1  Yogee  falls 
pours  down 
3  leg,  gazing 
roast  an  ox, 
exhibits,  the 
combustible 
)ows  himself 
fixed  on  the 
tvalcd  in  the 


\ 


air,  he  remains  for  three  hours  in  that  inverted  position.     Lastly,  he 
seats  himself  with  his  legs  crossed,  and  thus  endures  the  raging  heat 
of  the  sun  and  the  fires  till  the  end  of  day.*^    At  night,  how  fares  this 
voluntary  penitent?    He  stands  erect,  up  to  his  neck  in  a  river,  or  a 
tank;  and  why?     In  order  that  thus  the  juices  of  his  body  may  be 
dried  up,  and  he  may  obtain  emancipation  from  his  passions  and  his 
sins.t    Some  bury  themselves  in  hke  manner  in  the  ground,  or  even 
wholly  below  it,  leaving  only  a  little  hole  through  which  they  may 
breathe.     Others  tear  themselves  with  whips,  or  chain  themselves  for 
life  to  the  foot  of  a  tree.^    Some  stand  in  the  midst  of  frost  and  snow, 
that  the  cold  may  seize  on  their  vitals:  others  throw  themselves  from 
some  terrible  precipice,  to  perish  in  pursuit  of  a  phantom  and  a  lie.§ 
In  the  midst  of  the  wild  woods,  caves,  rocks,  or  sterile  sands,  sharing 
the  habitations  of  the  beasts  of  the  forest,  and  feeding  on  the  roots  of 
the  desert,  you  rnay  see  these  resolute  penitents,  mostly  naked,  their 
long  hair  matted  into  ropes,  intertwisted  with  other  locks  from  the  heads 
of  other  saints  long  in  the  sepulchre,  falling  confusedly  over   their 
bodies,  which  it  sometimes  nearly  covers,  reaching  the  ground  on  all 
sides.    In  this  state  they  are  more  like  wild  beasts  than  men.     Their 
outstretched  fingers,  armed  in  many  cases  with  nails  of  twenty  years' 
growth,  look  like  so  many  extraordinary  horns,  whilst  their  elf-locks, 
full  of  dust,  and  never  combed,  stream  in  the  wind  in  a  manner  strange- 
ly savage  and  horrible  to  behold. ||     And  yet  not  enough.     What  means 
yon  crowd  innumerable,  round  a  pole,  erect  and  ready  for  something? 
'Tis  a  swinging  festival.    From  amidst  the  crowd  comes  forth  a  San- 
nyasi,  or  Indian  penitent.     The  multitude  applaud  the  holy  man.     He 
has  vowed  perpetual  silence.    And  now  look  up!     A  hook  is  thrust 
mto  the  tendons  of  his  back—he  is  suspended  in  the  air,  and  swung 
round  and  round,  to  propitiate  the  favor  of  some  exasperated  deity.^ 
And  the  hideous  festival  of  Jagannath,  or  Juggernauth,  who  has  not 
heard  of  the  countless  multitudes  flocking  from  all  the  most  distant  ex- 
tremities of  India,  in  a  pilgrimage  in  which  they  starve,  and  pine,  and 
perish,  to  feed  the  vultures  that  hover  in  readiness  above  their  path, 
dogs  and  jackalls;  to  strow  the  Aceldama  with  their  whitening  bones; 
or,  should  they  linger  to  the  end,  with  a  vow  to  honor  their  god  when 
his  tower  of  Moloch  shall  roll  its  wheels  over  their  bodies,  willingly 
stretched  in  the  bloody  path,  and  crushed  to  atoms?**  Old  as  humamty 
IS  self-torture ;  and  yet  some  "  good"  is  its  object.     The  Anchoret  of 
India  subdued  his  passions,  acquired  the  habit  of  contemplation,  and 
mortified  or  macerated  his  body.     He  eradicated  the  three  great  pro- 
pensities as  to  land,  money,  and  women.     He  also  extirpated  all  ordi- 
nary prejudices  concerning  castes,  distinctions,  and  honors.     His  wish 
was  to  extinguish  the  most  natural  feehngs,  and  even  the  instincts  im- 
planted in  us  by  nature  for  our  preservation.     He  required  of  his  dis- 

*  Mill,  India,  i  353.  t  Campbell,  India,  p.  55. 

i^  J?"**  ""^^  ?,"'•  ^"^'^'„''  ^^^'  ^  Campbell,  vbi  suprH. 

II  Oriental  Mem.,  i.  69 ;  Campbell,  ubi  suprd.  IT  Ca,mpb.,  p.  56. 

**  See  Buchanan, Christ,  Researches,  for  a  heart-rending  accountof  this  festivaJ,  p. 
19,  et  seq.    Hindoos,  p.  217,  et  seq.  '  ^ 

VOL.  I.  9 


In 


I'i 


A 


180 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


ciples  to  be  insensible  to  heat  and  cold,  to  wind  and  rain,  and  to  eat 
without  reluctance  not  only  the  most  offensive  disgusting  scraps,  but 
even  things  of  which  nature  herself  shows  her  utmost  abhorrence.* 
After  all  you  have  read  of  these  pagans,  the  exploits  of  the  Christian 
Ignatius  will  seem  trivial  indeed. 

The  knight  of  the  Virgin  arrived  at  Manreza,  and  went  to  lodge  at 
the  hospital  of  that  city,  and  feh  an  excess  of  satisfaction  at  seeing  him- 
self in  the  number  of  beggars,  its  inmates.  To  conform  himself  to 
their  manner  of  life,  he  begged  his  bread  from  door  to  door ;  and  that 
no  one  might  be  able  to  discover  his  quality  by  a  certain  air,  which  per- 
sons well  born  preserve  even  in  rags,  he  studied  the  gross  manners  of 
those  with  whom  he  lived  at  the  hospital,  and  forced  himself  not  only 
to  imitate  them,  but  even  to  improve  upon  what  he  had  remarked  most 
loathsome  in  them ;  he  succeeded  in  this  attempt  to  a  miracle.  His 
fihhy  hair  hung  in  disorder,  and  concealed  one  half  of  his  face ;  his 
beard  as  long,  as  much  neglected,  and  as  filthy  as  his  hair,  covered  the 
other  half;  this,  with  his  nails,  which  he  suffered  to  grow  to  a  frightful 
length,  80  much  disguised  him,  that  he  had  rather  the  appearance  of  a 
bear  than  a  human  creature.  He  was  indeed  so  frightful,  and  so  ridicu- 
lous at  the  same  time,  that  when  he  appeared,  the  children  would  point 
him  out  to  each  other,  and  follow  him  through  the  streets  with  loud  out- 
cries :  the  women,  of  whom  he  asked  charity,  took  flight,  scared  at  his 
horrible  figure;  the  gay  made  him  their  jest,  and  the  grave  were  of  the 
opinion  that  he  ought  to  be  sent  to  a  mad-house.  He  suffered  all  their 
insults  with  marvellous  patience,  and  even  affected  to  be  more  stupid 
than  he  really  was,  that  he  might  excite  more  wonder,  and  have  more 
occasions  of  mortifying  thobe  emotions  of  pride  and  self-love  which 
had  not  yet  ceased  to  intrude  amidst  these  strange  follies.  He  fasted 
every  day  on  bread  and  water,  except  Sunday,  when  he  eat  a  few  herbs, 
boiled  and  mixed  with  ashes.  He  girded  his  loins  with  an  iron  chain, 
wore  under  his  coarse  gown  a  rough  hair-cloth,  and,  in  imitation  of  St. 
Dominic,  gave  himself  the  discipline  or  lash  three  times  a  day ;  and 
when  he  went  to  the  church  of  Our  Lady  at  Villardodis,  at  some  dis- 
tance, he  encircled  himself  with  a  wreath  of  rough  and  prickly  briars, 
to  tear  and  transfix  his  flesh.  But  this  method  of  honoring  his  Lady 
is  far  surpassed  by  the  Sannyasi,  at  the  festival  of  his  Kali,  or  Kaluma, 
a  female  deity  of  India.  On  this  occasion,  the  devout  worshipper 
pierces  his  tongue  with  spits  and  canes;  thrusts  sharp  instruments 
through  his  sides;  infixes  needles  in  his  breast;  pierces  the  skin  of  his 
forehead,  and  inserts  an  iron  rod  in  a  socket  attached  to  his  person,  sus- 
pending a  lamp,  which  is  kept  burning  all  night.  In  this  condition, 
he  dances  before  his  idol.t  At  the  hospital,  Igndtius  sought  out  the 
most  irritable  and  loathsome  patients,  and  performed  with  most  eager- 
ness and  alacrity  the  most  disgusting  offices.  He  not  only  handled 
them,  took  them  in  his  arms,  made  their  beds,  washed  them,  cleaned 
them,  but,  more  than  once,  he  even  applied  his  mouth  to  their  ulcers, 

'*'  Dubois,  Description,  p.  330,  et  aeq. 
t  Ward,  i.  353.     The  Hindoos,  ii.  57. 


FABER. 


131 


and  sucked  the  purulent  discharge;  and  this  he  did,  copy  ine' exam  ores 
every  day;  and  ^^o.^l^\'r,:rL^^^^ 

u:tl's:^eT  """'"^ ""  ^'°^''  ^"^  '-^•-'^  whSr^rs  ii';a' 

Four  months  in  this  course  of  penance  he  passed  without  the  devil's 
bestirrmg  himself  to  disturb  the  joy  he  tasted  in  it-  h<     ««ll  fy, 
who  transmitted  to  posterity  the  'gL  actions  of  our  he  'oTs  ev  iT 
ru  observmg  h.m  one  day  in  th'e  hospital,  pleased  3st    he  fi Ith^of 
th^  miserable  abode,  could  not  endure  such  an  excess  of  hu  nilitv  in  a 

Znjtf?""P  ^"  u'  -P^'r  °^  ^  '^•"^-     "  What  hast  thou  to  do  n  this 
hospital      was  the  imp's  appeal;  "what  infamy  in  a  man  of  thv  oul! 

eLe°  fh\Er  "  ^'^  ''^  f  \^^^^^^^^  ^^  ^-t  anS  filth  t'he'et 
devil  ..AnlZltr'^'^T'^'  ^"'  cunningly,  it  seems,  asked  the 
llT  ^"V  ^^^^°"  "°'  ^^'^°"™e  good  without  suffering  thyself  to 
thv  noSilUv  'and'^h^  vermin  ?  Art  tLu  not  ashamed  thus^olegrad: 
thy  nobihty,  and  dishonor  thy  illustrious  house?  Heaven  which  he 
stowed  on  thee  a  generous  heart,  was  willing  that  thou  shouldst  be  a 

pIaL''"goU'nwr  ^.  "^'--ble  vagabond!    Quit  then  th  sir  iS 
place      Go,  show  thy  virtues  m  the  court  or  the  army;  thy  examole 

man  will  suffice  to  reform  a  whole  city.  At  court  nobles  will  imitate 
of  ciurt  r  "^'^^''1  ^^^J-S^rne  of  you."  These  thoughT  for  uch 
of  course  they  were,  found  immediately  some  access  to  the  mind  of 
Ignatius:  suddenly  he  conceived  a  disgust  and  horror  fb?  the  wTetched 
ZVh"  ?  T'  ^'^^^^S-^^^d  the  loathsome  patients  of  theTosphal 
us  filth  and  harassments.     That  was  a  trying  ordeal.     How  shaU  he 

asc"itTJ^:''l;7'^.^r^''°"---'°^'"'^^  '^^  sp^Zalisfs  the 
ascetics  call  t.     And  why?     Because  it  militates  with  what  thev  lav 

roT.r  :"'^'.^P«"«^b'e  means  of  salvation.     They  have  fashion^ed  a 

^e  ht'b  "'  lZi.'r''-  ""1  ^'r  ""'.'  '^''^'^''^  ^he  fanttic  a„S 
rational  and"  th "  r  ""•""'  ^^e  thoughts  of  Ignatius  were  sensible, 
rational,  and,  therefore,  m  accordance  with  pure  religion.     To  visi 

atlonLl  '  ^T^  v^-'  ^""^7'  ^'°^^«   '^'  "^ked,  are  &  sensible 

IT^  B^f^f^T^r^  r''  T'^^^^'^y  '^  "«  ^"  when  we  can  do' 
them.     But  to  suck  ulcers !     And  to  imitate  a  Yogee-to  imitate  the 

Sr  fhe  R?.!""'  ^'^'  'r"^r^' '''  ^"^  ^"■"'^  whaf  cannot  be  named  t 
or  the  Roman  saints,  whom  Ignatius  copied !     Considered  in  itself  his 

a  tendance  and  services  to  the  sick  are  in  accordance  with  pure  'reli- 

g.on:   he  performed  gratuitously  what  others  are  compelled  to  ask 

money  for,  it  being  iheir  avocation.     With  pure  bene voKe  like  that 

of  a  Howard,  he  would  have  merited  our  admiration  and  applause:  but 

gathers  largely  from  Ribadeneyra  aL   NivZ^K      '     ^^'u  "'  "  ^'  ^*'"'''"  however, 
to  admiration.'  It  is  the  work  o?  no  adrnfrlr  £7i-'  ^""^  '^T'  "P  "^^  mock-Sannyas 
archives  of  the  saint's  cZnisatio„-?heh'w^^    ^'/'l!''-  ■  ^^rloU  ^riie.  from'.he 
occasions.    1  shall  have  a  word  to  «nv  1  .h       k-^    tticslat.on  on  oath  usual  on  such 
t  Dubois,  Description,  &c.,  p.  331.^  °"  '^'  '"^J"' '"  "^  P^^P^'  ?'«"• 


132 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


he  was  working  for  "merits"— for  salvation-payment,  and  seeking  to 
rival  the  "saints."  He  may  have  been  benevolent  by  nature,  but  be- 
n  'volence  was  not  his  motive  here.  Pure  religion,  therefore,  makes  us 
shrink  with  disgust  from  the  sight  of  a  man  deceiving  himself  with 
horrid  mockeries  of  sublime  virtue,  human  and  divine.  Well  might 
he  feel  qualms  of  conscience,  and  translate  them  into  "  temptations  of 
the  devil ;"  and  rush  from  the  thoughts  of  his  better  nature  into  more 
frightful  practices,  "  to  conquer  the  devil  that  assailed  him,  and  nature 
which  betrayed  him  !"*  Forsooth  it  would  rather  seem  that  the 
"  devil's"  suggestions  were  intended  to  drive  him  farther  in  his  hor- 
rible career.  ''l  submit  the  idea  to  the  spiritualists  and  ascetics. 

After  such  a  gain  of  merits  and  virtue,  di  tal  guadas^no  di  meriti,  e 
di  virtu,  we  are  told, Ignatius  decamped  from  the  hospital.     It  had  got 
wind,  how,  we  are  not  informed,  but  by  the  devil  of  course,  as  they 
affirm,  that  the  poor  unknown,  whom  all  laughed  at,  was  a  man  of 
quality  doing  penance,  and  who,  to  conceal  the  splendor  of  his  family, 
had  stripped  himself  of  his  rich  clothes,  and  exchanged  them  for  those 
of  a  poor  man.     If,  instead  of  the  devil,  they  told  us  that  Ignatius,  in 
his  fit  of  disgust  at  the  hospital,  had,  in  an  unguarded  moment  of  irri- 
tation with  the  abusive  patients,  let  out  who  it  was  that  served  and 
cleaned  them  for  their  ingratitude,  the  thing  would  be  quite  natural 
and  excusable  too ;  but  the  devil  and  Providence  answer  all  the  pur- 
poses of  fanatics,  the  ignorant,  the  designing.     Not  through  the  ranks 
of  scoffers,  and  jesters,  and  hooters  now  walked  Ignatius.     The  fact 
had  given  new  eyes,  new  consciences— aye,  charity  to  the  gaping 
multitude.      Then  they  discovered  the  noble  air  under  the  hideous 
mask  of  poverty.     Then  were  his  greatest  admirers  those  who  had 
mocked  him  before.     Was  this  not  the  sweet  fulfilment  of  the  knight's 
desires?     Is  it  uncharitable  to  say  that  he  must  have  exuhed  inwardly 
as  he  so  soon  beheld  the  results  of  his  "  merits  and  virtue  ?"     One 
biographer  tells  us  that  he  took  flight  on  this  very  account ;  another, 
that  he  decamped  in  order  to  conquer  the  devil  and  his  nature,  conspir- 
ing against  him  in  the  disgusting  hospital.     In  this  contradiction,  the 
state  of  his  case,  the  workings  of  the  human  heart  in  such  a  case,  must 
lead  us  to  a  right  conclusion.    And  now  pass  on  to  the  cavern  where 
Ignatius  resolves  to  perform  the  second  act  of  his  tragi-comedy,  to  be 
rehearsed  subsequently  by  his  own  lips  to  his  admiring  disciples.     He 
has  already  copied  and  rivalled  thirty  thousand,  at  least,  of  the  glorious 
saints  whose  lives  he  has  been  reading.     He  has  done  their  deeds,  if 
he  has  fallen  short  of  a  Yogee  or  Sannyasi.     But  his  imitative  facul- 
ties have  been  hitherto  confined  to  the  sori{d  saints,  if  they  can  bear 
the  name,  the  saints  of  human  society.     His  attention  is  now  called  to 
a  different  class,— the  awful  Fathers  of  the  Desert,  the  Sannyasis  of  the 
Roman  calendar,  of  whose  frightful  devotion  the  very  rocks  of  Thebais 
must  still  be  eloquent  if  there  be  "  sermons  in  stones."     The  anchorets 
of  Egypt  defy  Ignatius  of  Manreza,  and  the  knight  of  our  Lady  picks 

*  "  Per  vincere  in  uii  colpo  due  nemici,  i'inferno  che  \o  assallava,  e  !a  sua  natura 
che  lo  tradiva." — Bartoli,  lib.  i.  11. 


FABER. 


188 


?eking  to 
B,  but  be- 
rnakes  us 
self  with 
t'll  might 
•tations  of 
into  more 
nd  nature 
that  the 
1  his  hor- 

8. 

'  meriti,  e 
[t  had  got 
?,  as  they 
a  man  of 
lis  family, 
I  for  those 
[natius,  in 
nt  of  irri- 
?rved  and 
te  natural 
I  the  pur- 
the  ranks 
The  fact 
le  gaping 
e  hideous 
J  who  had 
e  knight's 
1  inwardly 
B  ?"     One 
;  another, 
•e,  conspir- 
iction,  the 
case,  must 
em  where 
ledy,  to  be 
pies.     He 
le  glorious 
r  deeds,  if 
tive  facul- 
y  can  bear 
w  called  to 
rasis  of  the 
3f  Thebais 
?  anchorets 
jady  picks 

la  3ua  natura 


I 


up  the  gauntlet  St.  Anthony,  with  his  temptations  and  beautiful 
devils,  will  mt'i't  him  in  iho  tournament.  The  cavern  was  at  the  foot  of 
a  hill,  cut  in  the  living  rock,  dark,  and  fashioned  like  a  tomb.  Had  it 
been  designed  by  Ignatius,  it  could  not  have  suited  him  better.  Rough, 
and  ragged,  and  splintered  was  the  approach;  every  bruise — every 
gash  he  received  was  a  merit.  Briais  and  thorns  blocked  up  the 
entrance.  He  had  torn  himself  through  them,  and  exulted  at  the  pain. 
On  all  sides  round  a  dismal  wilderness  insured  him  freedom  from  all 
intrusion,  excepting  that  of  the  devil.  And  oh,  how  entrancing  !  In 
the  side  of  the  cavern  which  faced  Montserrat  there  was  a  cleft  in  the 
rock,  through  which  he  could  see  and  salute  our  Lady — per  dove  si 
puo  vede.re  e  riverire  nostra  Sifrnora.  She  would  thus  be  the  lady  of 
the  lists,  the  umpire,  and  guerdon-giver,  in  the  tournament.  His  fer- 
vor redoubled,  and  dreadful  were  his  self-inflictions.  He  watched  and 
watched  till  he  conquered  sleep;  four  or  five  times  a-day  he  gave  him- 
self a  shower  of  blows  with  an  iron  chain,  fetching  blood  ;  more  than 
seven  hours  he  prayed  on  his  knees;  and,  after  the  example  of  St. 
Jerome  in  the  Wilderness,  struck  himself  violently  on  the  breast  with 
a  flint.  Add  to  this  his  pains  from  the  hair-cloth,  his  chain-girdle,  the 
vernal  frost,  against  which  he  found  no  defence  in  the  open  cavern, 
and  but  little  in  the  sack  which  covered  him  :  he  continued  three  or 
four  days  without  taking  any  nourishment,  and  when  his  strength  failed 
him,  he  eat  some  bitter  roots  which  he  found  near  his  cavern,  or  a  bit 
of  the  musty  bread  which  he  had  brought  from  the  hospital. 

The  result  you  expect  naturally  followed.  The  wonder  is,  that  he 
lived  through  the  ordeal.  His  strength  failed  :  his  disordered  stomach 
tormented  him  with  bitter  and  continual  pains:  sudden  faintings  de- 
prived him  of  his  senses.  In  this  condition,  almost  lifeless,  he  was 
found  at  the  entrance  of  his  cavern,  by  some  persons  who  went  in 
search  of  him,  having  discovered  his  retreat.  A  little  nourishment, 
which  they  forced  him  to  take,  having  restored  him  from  his  swoon, 
he  would  have  regained  the  bottom  of  his  grot,  but,  in  spite  of  his  re- 
luctance, they  carried  him  back  to  the  hospital  of  Manreza. 

One  word  of  reflection  on  this  curious  afl^air.  Perhaps  you  do  not 
know  what  hunger  is — I  mean  practically;  and  perhaps  you  do  not 
know  what  fasting  is — fasting  in  right  good  earnest — fasting  to  punish 
the  rebel  flesh  and  put  down  concupiscence.  It  varies  with  the  tem- 
perament somewhat  in  the  intensity  of  its  effects;  but  continuous  fast- 
ing, with  the  set-purpose  of  maceration  in  view,  constantly  produces 
the  very  result  deprecated.  With  the  body  all  the  faculties  of  mind 
are  weakened — will,  memory,  and  understanding.  But  that  propensity 
in  you,  which  you  may  have  indulged,  or  which  is  naturally  stronger 
than  the  rest,  will  still  have  its  modicum  of  strength  more  than  the  rest, 
and  your  will  (whereby  your  moral  strength  is  imparted;  being  weak- 
ened, how  can  you  more  effectually  resist  your  propensity  by  fasting? 
In  fact,  fasting  redoubled  the  temptations  of  St.  Jerome,  who  was  natu- 
rally lascivious;  and  it  is  proverbial  that  we  should  not  ask  a  favor  of 
a  crusty  man  before  his  breakfast.  Give  to  the  man  of  strong  passions 
moderate  meals  and  plenty  of  work;  diminish  the  supplies  and  idleness 


•fi 


,  ■  m 


1 1 


184 


HISTORY  OF  TUE  JESUITS. 


of  an  alderman  corpulento  e  grasso :  but  let  your  fasting  be  only  from 
sin,  as  much  as  possible, 

Ignatius,  however,  took  another  view  of  his  case,  though  exactly  to 
the  same  end,  against  fasting.  It  is  the  devil  again  who  speaks;  there's 
no  doing  without  the  devil  in  Jesuitism.  *'  How  canst  thou,'*  said  he 
to  him, ''  how  canst  thou  support  a  life  so  austere  during  seventy  years 
which  thou  hast  yet  to  live?"  This  was  giving  him  a  pretty  long  run 
in  store — rather  too  long:  but  Bartoli  takes  oflT  just  twenty  years,  and 
reduces  the  term  to  fifty.*  Need  1  give  his  reply?  Enough,  alas!  of 
the  pernicious  mockeries  of  religion  which  the  Jesuits  have  debited  to 
the  world.  Tired  and  harassed  with  the  recital,  let  us  advance  into 
more  tangible  facts,  on  which  contemporaneous  history  will  shed  en- 
lightenment. A  rapid  glance  at  his  career  will,  however,  be  necessary 
to  enable  us  to  appreciate  the  man  and  his  work. 

Ignatius  was  tried:  he  had  his  temptations:  the  devil  spoke  to  him 
internally:  the  devil's  speeches  are  recorded.  But  he  triumphed;  and 
if  he  has  not  said  that  angels  came  and  ministered  unto  him,  still  he 
affirmed,  according  to  the  biographers,  that,  whilst  rehearsing  the 
"office"  or  prayers  of  the  Virgin  iVIary,  he  was  elevated  in  spirit,  and 
saw,  as  it  were,  a  figure  clearly  representing  to  him  the  most  holy 
Trinity .t  Thus  he  was  made  chaste  by  a  kind  of  necessity,  and  he  is 
now  a  believer  without  the  necessity  of  written  revelation. |  Disease, 
despair  succeeded,  but  heavenly  consolations  were  not  denied.  He 
once  had  a  rapture  of  eight  days'  duration.  They  thought  him  dead, 
and  were  on  the  point  of  burying  him,  when  he  opened  his  eyes,  and 
with  a  tender  and  devout  voice  exclaimed,  "Ah!  Jesus!"  "  No  one 
knows,"  continues  the  same  authority, "  the  secrets  which  were  revealed 
to  him  in  that  long  ravishment;  for  he  would  never  tell;  and  all  that 
could  ever  be  extracted  from  him  was,  that  the  graces  with  which  God 
favored  him  were  inexpressible. "§  It  is  asserted  that  Ignatius  received 
thirty  visits  from  Christ  and  the  Virgin. || 

Enough  has  surely  been  recorded  to  show  forth  the  results  of  con- 
version in  the  sixteenth  century.  In  Jesuit-books  these  thrilling  inci- 
dents are  so  sweetly  worded,  that  they  penetrate  to  the  heart  without 
resistance,  and  provided  we  have  the  peculiar  grace  requisite,  our  ad- 
miration for  the  spirit  of  Jesuitism  is  overwhelming.  These  details, 
which  are  given  as  from  the  saint's  own  lips,  were  believed  in  all  their 

*  "  Qiit  fieri  potest  ut  duram  hnnc  ....  vitam  septuaginta  annos  ad  quos  victurus  es, 
perferas." — Ribadeneyra,  Vit.  Ignal.  lib.  i.  c.  vi.  "  Come  avesse  cuor  di  durare  cin- 
quanta  anni  che  gli  rimanevan  di  vita." — Bartoli,  lib.  i.  12. 

t  Bouhours. 

X  *'  Quod  etsi  nulla  scriptura  inysteria  ilia  fidei  doceret." — Acta  Sand,  Again, 
"  Quaj  Deo  sibi  aperiente  cognoverat." — Maff.  p.  28.  This  last  passage  is  erroneously 
translated  by  D'Aubigne  ;  thus,  "  he  would  have  believed  them,  for  God  had  appeared 
to  him."  It  simply  means,  "  vk-hat  he  knew,  God  opening  or  revealing  unto  him  ;" 
that  is,  by  immediate  revelation.  Such  errors  I  find  constantly  in  all  works  against  the 
Jesuits.  The  comparison  drawn  by  D'Aubign^  between  L'lther  and  Ignatius,  is 
amusing,  but  totally  baseless  in  every  point.  The  national  characters  of  the  two  men 
did  not  differ  more  than  their  respective  individualities.  See  Hist,  of  the  Reform,  iii. 
118,  et  seq. 

^  Bouhours.  ||  Nieremb.  San  Ignacio. 


■1 


lABBR. 


186 


intensity  by  the  faithful;  and  a  council  of  Spanish  ecclesiastics  at  Tar- 
ragona,  declared,  that  "  the  holy  Virgin,  in  the  sanctuary  of  Montser- 
rat,  conceived  to  the  sacred  Ignatius,  and  having  embraced  him  in  her 
bosom,  opened  and  imparted  to  him  the  bowels  of  her  mercy;  and  in 
such  a  manner,  being,  aa  it  were,  enveloped  in  the  womb,  she  cherished 
him,  and  fed  him  with  the  food  of  heaven,  and  filled  him  with  her 
divine  spirit."* 

The  result  of  these  wonderful  adumbrations— this  Delphic  delirium, 
was  the  composition  of  the  famous  book  entitled  the  Spiritual  Exercises 
ot  baint  Ignatius.  From  a  penitent,  equal  to  the  greatest  of  Christen- 
dom,  but  not  of  Brahminism,  Ignatius  would  become  a  teacher  unto 
salvation.  The  result  is  natural— is  consistent;  hence  we  may  dis- 
miss the  question,  whether  Ignatius  did  or  did  not  appropriate  the 
groundwork  of  that  book  from  a  similar  production  of  the  Benedictine 
monk  Cisneros.  1  he  application  and  the  use  of  it  are  sufficient  to 
demonstrate  the  method  of  Jesuit  influence.  It  was  given  to  men  as  a 
revelation,—"  the  book  of  Exercises  was  truly  written  by  the  finger  of 
Ood,  and  delivered  to  Ignatius  by  the  holy  mother  of  God."t 

This  book— or  rather  the  training  under  its  direction- has,  we  are 
told,  worked  miraculous  conversions  in  all  times.  It  consists  of  a 
course  of  meditations  extending  over  four  weeks— progressively  from 
the  life  of  worldliness  and  sin  to  the  perfection  of  the  saints— the  tern- 
poral  foretaste  of  the  joys  of  heaven.  A  total  seclusion  from  the  affairs 
of  life,  IS  one  of  the  conditions  essential  to  the  pilgrimage.  Four  me- 
ditations or  contemplations  take  place  daily— the  first  at  day-break,  the 
last  at  midnight.  His  spiritual  director  must  be  the  penitent's  only 
companion.  The  solemn  silence  of  the  Chamber  of  Meditations  was 
not  enough:  artificial  gloom,  frightful  pictures  of  hell,  were  there  to 
strike  terror  in  the  soul  through  the  senses4  The  penitent  brought 
fierce  passions  to  the  ordeal;  they  were  strongly  appealed  to,  though  the 
end  of  the  means  was  holy.  Pride,  ambition,  love,  are  not  extinguished, 
but  their  objects  changed;  and  the  imagination  is  trained  to  excite 
mental  agitation  or  mental  delight,  through  the  corporeal  senses,  ac- 
cording to  the  subjects  of  meditation  and  the  march  of  the  pilgrimage 
In  the  gloomiest  hours  we  imagine  we  behold  the  vast  conflagration  of 
hell;  we  hear  its  wailings,  shrieks,  and  blasphemies;  we  smell  its 
smoke,  brimstone,  and  the  horrid  stench  of  some  sewer  of  filth  and 
rottenness  ;§  we  taste  the  bitterest  things,  such  as  tears,  rancor,  the 
worm  of  conscience:  in  fine,  we  touch,  in  a  manner,  those  fires  by 

*  Nieremberg,  Vida  de  S.  Ignacio.  ««  La  Virgen  Santissima,  en  aqucl  sagrado  lugap 
de  Monserrate,  concibio  al  sagrado  Ignacio,  y  aviendole  abracado  en  su  gremio,  abrio 
y  communico  con  el  las  entraiiasde  su  misencordia  .  .  .  y  de  tal  inanera  estandocomo 
embuelto  en  el  vientre,  le  favorecid,  y  con  paste  del  cieio  le  alimento,  y  lleno  con  su 
spinto  divino,  siendo  Ignacio  aun  nino,  coino  cerrado  en  las  entranas  de  su  madre 
dava  saitos  de  placer  y  muchas  vezes  cstando  fuera  de  m,  y  levantando  sobre  si.  vio 
como  en  un  espejo  el  ineftable  misterio  de  la  Santissima  Trinidad,"  c   xvi 

t  "  Est  enim  liber  Exerrfitiorurn  verfe  digito  Dei  scriplus,  et  a  beatd  Dei  matre  sancto 
Ignatio  traditus."— //omo  Orat.  Ql.  Nouet.  S.  J.  1843,  in  Direct. 

t  See  Miilot,  ex-Jesuit,  Elem.  de  I'Histoire  de  France,  tome'iii.  p.  131 

^  ••  Imagmano  eliaiu  ollactu  luinum,  sulfur,  et  scntinaj  cujusda^,  seu  facis,  atque 
putredinis  graveolentiam  pereentire."    Ex.  v.  Ilebd.  i.  '    ^ 


MUM 


136 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


whose  contact  the  souls  of  the  reprobate  are  scorched.  Thus  each 
meditation,  each  contemplation,  are  scenes  of  a  drama — instinct  with 
life:  its  pains  and  its  pleasures,  its  vices  and  its  virtues — every  corpo- 
real sense  must  perform  each  its  function — metaphorically,  at  least,  to 
aid  the  deception.  And  when  from  the  meditations  on  human  destiny, 
sin,  death,  judgment,  we  come  to  the  contemplation  of  the  more  tan- 
gible subjects — the  Incarnation— all  that  is  most  impassioned,  most 
tender  in  our  hearts,  must  be  poured  forth  in  the  vividly  imagined  pre- 
sence of  the  Divine  Persons — the  angel  fulfilling  his  mission,  and 
Mary  acquiescing  in  the  work  of  redemption.  We  must  diligently 
seek  for  expressions  wherewith  we  may  worthily  address  each  divine 
person,  the  Word  Incarnate,  and  his  Mother;  praying,  according  to 
the  emotion  we  shall  feel  in  our  hearts,  for  whatever  may  aid  us  to  a 
greater  imitation  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  as  it  were  just  made  man.* 
Merely  to  see  and  hear  the  personages  in  contemplation,  is  trivial :  we 
must,  with  a  certain  interior  taste  and  smell,  relish  the  suavity  and 
lusciousness  of  the  soul  imbued  with  divine  gifts  and  virtues ;  and  by 
means  of  an  internal  touch,  we  must  feel  and  kiss  the  garments,  places, 
footsteps,  everything  pertaining  to  them,  whence  we  rr";  derive  a 
greater  increase  of  devotion,  or  any  spiritual  gift.t 

How  sweet  and  tempting  are  the  baits  suspended  here  !  How  deli- 
cious the  odors  around,  making  us  ask,  Whence  come  they — these 
odors?  But  they  are  so  sweet,  so  delicious,  that  poor  human  nature 
bribes  the  judgment  to  believe  them  divine:  they  are  so  sweet,  so  deli- 
cious ! 

This  is  called  the  "application  of  the  senses"  to  the  uses  of  the  soul. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  second  week  occurs  the  famous  meditation 
of"  the  two  Standards,"  in  which  Ignatius  sanctified  his  previous  war- 
like notions,  just  as  he  has  applied  all  his  natural  predilections  and 
refined  sensuality  to  the  purposes  of  salvation  in  "  the  application  of 
the  senses." 

In  this  contemplation  we  behold  two  camps  in  battle  array — two 
generals  appealing  to  us,  each  eager  to  enlist  us  in  his  service.  In  the 
rear  of  each  general  is  his  respective  city  or  stronghold.  One  general 
is  Jesus  Christ,  his  city  Jerusalem;  the  other  is  Satan,  his  city  Babylon 
the  Great.  The  latter  displays  a  splendid  banner,  with  the  motto, 
Pride,  Honor,  Rijhes:  on  the  standard  of  the  Redeemer  appear  the 
words.  Poverty,  Shame,  Humility.  "  To  arms !"  is  sounded  on  all 
sides:  we  must  instantly  decide  in  vvhose  ranks  we  will  fight— shall  it 
be  with  Satan  or  with  Christ? 

Having  joined  the  ranks  of  the  latter,  having  made  the  "election"  (as 
it  is  called),  one  must  learn  how  to  conquer  by  patience  and  submission — 
by  non-resistance  unto  death  ;  these  being  the  arms  of  our  warfare,  with 
the  example  of  Christ  before  us,  his  sufferings  and  death.;}: 

*  Hebd.  ii. 

t  "  Interiore  quodam  giistu  et  olfactu  sentire  quanta  sit  suavitas  et  dulcedo  anitna;, 
S:c.  .  .  per  ii;ieriium  tactum  attrectare,  ac  deoscuhiri  vcstimcnta,  loca,  vfistsgia,  caUe- 
raque  personis  conjuncta,"  &c. — Hebd.  ii. 

t  llebd.  iii. 


the 


FABER. 


187 


lus  each 
net  with 
ry  corpo- 
least,  to 
destiny, 
nore  tan- 
ed,  most 
ined  pre- 
iion,  and 
diligently 
ch  divine 
arding  to 
1  us  to  a 
de  man.* 
ivial :  we 
avity  and 
;  and  by 
is,  places, 
derive  a 

ilow  deli- 
>y — these 
an  nature 
t,  so  deii- 

•  the  soul, 
neditation 
'ious  war- 
:tions  and 
lication  of 

•ray — two 
?.  In  the 
le  general 
y  Babylon 
he  motto, 
ppear  the 
led  on  all 
t — shall  it 

etion"  (as 
imission — 
•fare,  with 


cedo  anitnic, 
^stigi.Tj  cajte- 


Ffom  the  sadness  of  these  themes  we  pass  to  the  last  week — the  Sab- 
bath of  this  spiritual  creation.  Then  the  "  glorious  mysteries"  are  con- 
templated— the  Resurrection,  Heaven,  the  Joys  of  the  Saints,  Divine 
Love, — all  that  is  cheering  must  now  make  amends  for  the  gloom  pre- 
ceding. As  during  the  former  weeks  no  joyful  thought  was  admitted, 
so  now  all  sadness  must  be  dispelled.  We  stand  by  the  sepulchre  of 
Christ,  or  in  the  little  house  of  the  blessed  Virgin  ;  the  form,  parts,  and 
other  peculiarities  of  which,  as  a  cell  or  oratory,  we  examine  with  dili- 
gence, one  after  another.*  Spiritual  joy,  the  thought  of  glory  must 
then  entrance  the  soul.  The  light  of  day  must  be  admitted .  In  spring 
and  summer  we  must  be  cheered  by  the  sight  of  the  verdant  foliage  and 
of  flowers,  or  the  loveliness  of  some  sunny  spot ;  during  winter,  by  the 
now  seasonable  rays  of  ihe  sun  or  a  fire ;  and  so  on,  in  like  manner, 
with  regard  to  the  other  befitting  delights  of  body  and  mind,  wherewith 
we  can  rejoice  with  the  Creator  and  Redeemer.f 

The  principal  rules  and  maxims  of  religious  conduct,  throughout 
these  spiritual  exercises,  are  found  in  the  lessons  and  lives  of  the  an- 
cient fathers  of  the  desert;  they  are  here  judiciously  chosen,  methodi- 
cally digested,  and-  clearly  expiained-l  The  manifest  object  of  all  is 
religious  perfection  according  to  the  saints'  ideas.  In  the  space  of  a 
month  the  soul  seems  to  grow  from  the  bud  of  repentance  to  the  fruit 
of  salvation.  The  easy  and  natural  gradations  throughout  are  truly 
admirable:  the  perfect  adaptation  of  means  to  an  end  is  also  striking; 
but  the  highest  praise  of  original  invention  is  due  to  Ignatius,  if  the 
work  be  his,  for  his  method,  just  sketched,  of  giving  intensity  to 
the  leading  truths  of  Revelation,  by  materialising  spirituality,  as  far  as 
imagination  can  effect  this  anomaly.  By  this  method  the  science  of  the 
saints  penetrates  more  deeply,  mixes  itself  with  all  our  sentiments  and 
emotions,  and  we  become  strong  in  "  faith,  hope,  and  charity,"  without 
being  aware  of  the  imperceptible  transformations  which  have  been 
efl^ected  in  our  souls.  Need  it  be  added  that,  as  the  ultimate  object  of 
these  exercises  is  to  enable  the  penitent  to  choosr  .state  of  life — a  pro- 
fession— the  chances  are  very  many  to  one  that  he  will  remain  amongst 
those  whose  method  has  dazzled  and  charmed  and  entranced  him  with 
joys  of  heart  more  intense  than  usually  fall  to  the  lot  of  plodding  Chris- 
tians, through  the  dull  routine  of  common-place  morality.  The  spiritual 
exercises  agitate  the  heart,  and  bewilder  the  mind,  like  strains  of  melt- 
ing music  mysteriously  sounding  in  the  midnight  hour.  It  is  hard  to 
resist  spiritual  impulses  in  solitude  ;  but  harder  still  when  to  these  are 
added  all  the  emotions  of  the  passions,  which,  it  is  evident,  are  never 
permitted  to  slumber  for  a  moment  in  the  Chamber  of  Meditations. 
Finally,  a  delirium  steals  over  the  mind  and  heart ;  we  feel  predes- 
tined ;  above  all,  we  feel  that  we  "can  do  all  things"  by  holy  obedi- 
ence, having  become  totally  "indifferent  to  all  things  in  themselves," 
considering  them  merely  as  far  as  they  conduce  to  the  end  for  which 

•  "  f  peculandutn  accipiet  sepulchri  situm,  et  beata3  Virginia  domiciiium,  cujus  for- 
mam,  purte,"  &,c. 

t  Hebd.  iv.  For  a  detailed  account  of  the  Retreat  and  Spiritual  Exercise:,  see  The 
Novitiate,  2d  Edition. 

I  Butler,  Life  of  Ignatius. 


138 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


ill  be  made  known 


by 


itual 


I 


I 


i 


'1:  jn.    ;:^l 
:lti 


we  were  created,  and  thii 

director,  superior,  or  Father-general. 

From  this  grotto  at  Manreza  Ignatius  departed  on  his  pilgrimage  to 
Jerusalem.  He  took  Italy  on  his  way,  and  received  the  pope's  bless- 
ing. His  design  was  to  labor  in  the  conversion  of  the  Turks,  as  the 
military  knight  had  battled  to  subdue  them :  but  the  monks  established 
at  Jerusalem  objected  to  his  interference,  and  compelled  him  to  return 
to  Europe.  Wonders,  of  course,  attended  him  here,  as  everywhere 
else,  and  are  duly  recounted  by  the  biographers.  Convinced  of  his  ig- 
norance, he  resolved  to  begin  his  studies:  at  the  age  of  thirty-three  he 
commenced  grammar  at  Barcelona:  but  his  memory  was  very  defect- 
ive; he  could  retain  nothing.  Logic,  physics  and  divinity  confounded 
his  original  ideas:  though  he  studied  night  and  day  he  learnt  nothing 
at  all.*  .He  was  clogged  in  the  conjugation  of  the  verb  amo,  I  love — 
clinging  to  the  idea,  and  repeating  to  himself,  "I  love — God,"  or  "I 
am  loved — by  God."  A  vow  was  necessary  to  wrench  his  thoughts 
from  heaven :  he  made  the  vow  at  the  foot  of  the  altar  to  continue  his 
studies,  and  apply  to  them  with  greater  assiduity.  He  begged  his 
master  to  punish  him  if  he  failed  in  his  duty,  and  not  to  spare  him  any 
more  than  the  youngest  pupil.t 

Meanwhile,  he  lived  on  the  charity  of  those  whom  he  influenced. 
Two  pious  women  particularly  cared  for  the  saint's  temporalities.  The 
name  of  one  is  immortalised  with  that  of  her  protege.  Isabella  Rosello 
is  remembered  with  Ignatius  of  Loyola :  nor  is  Agnes  Pascal,  with 
whom  he  lodged,  consigned  to  oblivion:  his  chamber  was  the  scene  of 
a  prodigy.  Ignatius  was  discovered  at  night  with  his  face  all  on  fire, 
and  seemingly  raised  above  the  ground,  environed  with  light.J 

The  same  suspension-bridge  of  rapture  had  been  vouchsafed  to  Saint 
Dominic  ;§  and  the  lambent  flame  had  been  given  to  the  pagan  boy, 
Rome's  future  king.|| 

Ignatius  raised  a  dead  man  to  life.  But  the  saint  only  prayed  fov  as 
much  life  as  would  enable  the  suicide  to  make  his  confession  and  re- 
ceive absolution.  The  dead  man  came  to  life,  and  died  again  as  soon  as 
he  had  received  absolution  !f 

Indefatigable  in  his  labors,  he  reaped  the  harvest  of  numerous  con- 
versions;  but  the  dread  Inquisition  pounced  upon  him  as  a  wizard,  a 
magician,  a  heretic.  He  escaped  with  honor  amongst  the  people  :  he 
was  declared  a  man  filled  with  the  spirit  of  God,  a  successor  of  the 
Apostles — the  holy  man.**  Judgment  from  above  was  imminent  over 
all  who  questioned  his  sincerity.     One  day  he  was  asking  alms  :  a  by- 

*  Butler.  +  Bouhours." 

J  Ibid.  ^  Butler,  St.  Dotn. 

II  Puero  dormienti  cui  Servio  Tullio  nomen  fuit  caput  arsisse  ferunt  multorum  in 
conspectu.  Liv.  lib.  i.  "  A  boy,  named  Servius  Tullius,  ns  he  lay  asleep,  in  the  sight 
of  many  persons,  had  his  head  all  in  a  blaze."  Virgil,  also,  may  have  euggested  the 
idea  to  the  classical  biographers  : — 

Ecce  levis  summo  de  vertice  visus  luli, 

Fundere  lumen  apex,  tactuque  innoxia  molli 

Lambere  flamma  comas,  et  circum  tempora  pasci. — JEn.  lib.  ii. 

H  Bouhours.  *•  Ibid. 


FABER. 


139 


Slander  exclaimed  :  "  May  I  be  burnt,  if  this  man  does  not  merit  the 
flames  !"  On  that  very  day  the  unfortunate  man  was  burnt  to  death  by 
the  accidental  explosion  of  a  cannon,  "  as  if  God,"  say  the  Jesuits,  "in 
order  to  declare  the  innocence  and  avenge  the  honor  of  Ignatius,  would 
verify  the  words  of  Lopez  (that  was  his  name)  by  the  very  punishment 
which  he  had  wished  himself."*  Such  tales  are  full  of  meaning :  the 
Jesuits  can  frighten  as  well  as  console :  terror  and  consolation  often 
come  with  the  greatest  efficacy  from  the  same  imposing  lips. 

More  troubles  awaited  Ignatius :  his  book  of  the  Spiritual  Exercises 
was  denounced :  he  was  examined,  and  acquitted,  but  forbidden  to 
preach  on  the  doctrines  of  Sin  until  he  had  studied  divinity  four  years. 
Dissatisfied  with  this  sentence,  he  departed  from  Spain,  and  arrived  at 
Paris  in  the  year  1528,  determined  to  gain  that  science  which  was  ne- 
cessary to  give  authority  to  his  mission.     Possessed  with  his  new  ideas, 
and  determined  to  test  their  efficacy  in  the  vocation  which  he  had 
chosen  for  his  new  ambition,  his  difficulties  seemed  only  to  increase 
his  ardor  and  fortify  his  resolution.     Ignatius  must  have  champed  the 
inexorable  curb  of  Privilege  and  canonical  Orthodoxy,  thus  checking 
the  impulse  of  his  superabundant  energies.     His  metal  was  misunde^ 
stood;  or  rather,  the  "men  under  authority"  treated  the  enthusiast 
(such  a  cool  calculator  withal!)  as  "leaders"  have  ever  been  treated; 
they  persecuted  the  man  whom  they  should  have  "  let  alone" — and 
thus  deprive  him  of  that  sterling  merit  which  persecution  invariably 
confers.    Little  cared  Ignatius  for  Orthodoxy,  since  Orthodoxy  cared 
so  little  for  him:  a  dutiful  son  of  the  Church  he  may  have  been  in  the 
abstract;  but  to  stop  his  mouth  thus  unceremoniously  was  enough  to 
inspire  him  with  a  worse  resolution  than  we  find  recorded;  there  would 
have  been  nothing  surprising  had  he  turned  heretic  openly  instead  of 
trying  another  field  for  his  operations.     As  it  was,  it  proved  the  best 
step  he  could  have  taken:  his  persecutors  eventually  expedited  his 
career;  it  was  destined  that  his  Society  should  be  born  in   Paris,  to 
which  city  he  retired  from  Privilege  and  canonical  Orthodoxy  in  arms 
against  a  poor  field-preacher. 

Here  he  suffered  much  from  poverty,  and  was  compelled  to  wander 
from  place  to  place  for  substance.  He  visited  London  in  his  peregrina- 
tions! ^      ^ 

At  the  college  of  St.  Barbara,  whilst  prosecuting  his  studies,  Igna- 
tius managed  by  his  dexterity  to  exchange  a  public  whipping  for  a 
public  triumph.  He  had  been  admonished  not  to  interfere  with  the 
studies  of  the  students  by  his  devotional  practices:  he  disobeyed,  and 
ihe  punishment  was  announced.  But  by  a  single  interview  he  ope-  • 
rated  so  efTectually  on  the  principal  of  the  college,  that,  without  reply- 
ing, the  latter  led  him  by  the  hand  to  the  expectant  students,  all  ready 
for  the  sign  to  inflict  the  penance;  then^  ^browing  himself  at  the  feet 
of  Ignatius,  he  begged  his  pardon  for  having  believed  the  evil  reports 
against  him;  and  rising,  pronounced  him  a  saint !t 

This  solemn  satisfaction  at  once  raised  Ignatius  to  a  most  desirable 


fiouhours. 


t  Ibid. 


140 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


position:  he  became  famous;  the  grand  epoch  of  his  life  was  at  hand; 
— "  he  knew  clearly  that  he  was  chosen  by  God  to  establish  a  company 
of  apostolic  men,  and  that  he  was  to  select  companions  in  the  university 
of  Paris."* 

Peter  Lefevre,  or  Faber,  was  his  first  convert;  Xavier,  afterwards  a 
saint,  was  his  next;  and  Laynez,  Salmeron,  Bobadilla,  Rodriguez,— all 
famous  men  in  the  Society — subsequently  enlisted.  There  was  judg- 
ment in  the  selection  and  prudence  in  their  probation ;  for  Ignatius 
gave  them  more  than  two  years  to  mature  their  resolution  and  to  com- 
plete their  studies. 

At  length,  on  the  15th  of  August,  1537,  finality  was  given  to  the 
glorious  scheme:  the  determined  vow  was  taken.  Montmartre  was 
the  scene  of  the  ceremony.  The  monastery  stood  on  a  hill  near  Paris, 
consecrated  by  the  blood  of  martyrs,  whence  its  memorable  name. 

It  was  the  festival  of  the  Assumption  of  the  Virgin,  when  the  church 
announces  and  commemorates  the  Virgin's  bodily  translation  into  Hea- 
ven on  the  wings  of  angels,  as  represented  in  pious  prints  and  paintings. 
It  was  in  a  subterraneous  chapel  where  the  apostle  of  France,  St.  Denys, 
was  beheaded.  Lefevre  said  mass.  He  was  the  only  priest  among 
them.  He  gave  them  the  body  of  the  Lord ;  they  eat,  and  stood,  and 
swore  the  vow  of  confederacy.  They  promised  God  to  go  to  Jerusalem 
to  convert  the  Turks;  to  leave  all  they  possessed  in  the  world,  except- 
ing what  was  necessary  for  the  voyage;  but  they  threw  in  the  remark- 
able proviso,  that  in  case  they  could  not  go  to  Jerusalem,  nor  stay  there, 
they  would  throw  themselves  at  the  feet  of  the  popeA 

Claudius  Lejay,  Codure,  and  Brouet  afterwards  joined  the  band, 
which,  with  Ignatius,  now  amounted  to  ten  men,  of  different  natures, 
of  widely  different  dispositions  and  attainments,  but  all  with  a  deter- 
mined will  to  attempt  "  great  things,"  and  withal,  devoted  to  Father 
Ignatius. 

They  set  out,  and  reached  Italy.  Their  pilgrimage  was  at  an  end; 
for  war  having  broken  out  between  the  Christians  and  the  Turks,  the 
voyage  to  Palestine  was  impracticable.  Heaven  preferred  the  clever 
proviso  of  their  vow.  It  was  during  this  journey,  and  at  Vicenza,  that 
Ignatius  enjoined  his  companions  to  call  themselves  "  the  Company  of 
Jesus."  "  Because,"  said  he,  "  they  were  to  fight  against  heresy  and 
vice,  under  the  standard  of  Christ."  A  bold  and  distinctive  sign-board 
was  that  aspiring  appellation ;  and  it  was  destined  to  be  carped  at  ac- 
cordingly with  pious  indignation,  but  rather  inconsistently,  for  the  more 
honorable  and  exalted  the  name  we  bear,  the  greater  may  be  our 
efforts  nobly  to  wear  it.  Ships  were  called  "  the  Most  Holy  Trinity ;" 
colleges  have  divided  between  them  the  name  of  the  Redeemer;  every- 
body calls  himself  a  Christian.  It  was  a  bold  idea  in  Ignatius  to  select 
the  sacred  name  for  his  company;  and  that  is  all,  except  that  it  an- 
swered most  admirably  the  purpose  of  attraction  and  renown.  Soon 
other  names  will  be  given  to  the  followers  of  Ignatius,  according  to  their 
attributes,  real  or  supposed.  They  will  be  called  the  Servants  of  Jesus 
Christ;  the  Venerable  Congregation;  the  Apostles  and  Legates  of  Jesus; 


*  Bouhoura. 


t  Ibid. 


FABER. 


141 


the  Brothers  of  Jesus ;  Reformed  Priests ;  Theatines ;  Priests  of  Santa  Lu- 
cia; Priests  of  Santa  Catharina.  Thus  by  their  friends  and  admirers; 
but  the  compact  and  awfully  execrated  patronymic  "Jesuit"  will  cling  to 
them  nriore  closely,  until  they  will  boldly  adopt  it  themselves,  always 
exceedingly  accommodating  to  the  troublesome  world.  Then  will  all 
manner  of  perverse  names  be  showered  on  the  sturdy  workers ; — Jesu- 
iveiter, or  "  far  from  Jesus;"  Papst-Schargen,  the  pope's  lictors;  Papst- 
Schwarze  Ritter,  the  pope's  black  horsemen;  Esauites;  Jebusites;  and 
the  Philistines  of  Christendom.*  But  little  cared  the  followers  of  Igna- 
tius for  these  hard  names.  They  could  boast  of  a  mighty  vision, 
which  showed  their  credentials  in  Heaven.     It  follows:—- 

From  Vicenza,  the  little  band  of  pilgrims  set  out  for  Rome.     On  the- 
journey,  whilst  retired  in  prayer,  Ignatius  saw  the  Eternal  Father,  who^ 
presented  him  to  the  Son;  and  he  saw  Jesus  Christ  bearing  a  heavy 
cross,  who,  after  having  received  him  from  the  Father,  said  these  words 
to  him — I  shall  be  propitious  to  you  at  Borne. 

In  the  ^cta  Sanctorum,  the  Jesuits  give  an  engraving  of  the  chapel 
where  the  vision  was  vouchsafed.t  Ignatius  could  not  have  hit  on  a 
better  plan  to  invigorate  the  enthusiasm  of  his  chosen  band.  He  boldly 
related  the  "vision:"  it  had  the  desired  effect:  they  marched  on  re- 
joicing. "This  vision,"  says  Bouhours,  "is  one  of  the  most  remarka- 
ble that  St.  Ignatius  ever  had ;  and  it  is  so  well  vouched  for  that  it 
admits  not  of  a  doubt."  Subsequently  referring,  with  no  small  intre- 
pidity, to  this  his  "vision,"  Ignatius  proudly  exclaimed,  "  ^%m  the 
Eternal  Father  placed  me  with  his  Son, — Gluando  el  Padre  Eterno 
me  puso  con  su  Hijo."J  This  is  one  of  the  most  suspicious  traits  in 
the  character  and  career  of  Ignatius. 

Only  before  the  grand  accomplishment  did  the  prudent  Ignatius 
make  known  to  his  disciples  his  final  scheme;  and  then  he  did  so  in 
a  long  speech  which  is  given  by  his  biographer.  "Ought  we  not  to 
conclude  that  we  are  called  to  win  to  God,  not  only  a  single  nation,  a 
single  country,  but  all  nations,  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  ivorld?"  Such 
was  the  leading  idea:  then  looking  forward,  he  exclaimed,  "What 
great  thing  shall  we  achieve  if  our  Company  does  not  become  an  Or- 
der, capable  of  being  multiplied  in  every  place,  and  to  last  to  the  end 
of  time?"^ 

He  foresaw  difficulties ;  but  the  man  who  had  overcome  every  ob- 
stacle in  his  way,  or  patiently  bided  his  time  for  sixteen  long  years  ;— 
such  a  man,  if  any,  can  look  the  future  in  the  face  and  resolve  success. 
Some  thought  him  mad,  but  they  knew  him  not:  some  think,  even 
now,  that  he  was  mad,  and  echo  the  words  of  Voltaire,  the  ex-pupil  of 
the  Jesuits:  "Would  you  gain  a  great  name?"  asks  Voltaire, — "Be 
completely  mad;  but  of  a  madness  befitting  the  age.  Have  in  your 
folly  a  bottom  of  reason  to  guide  your  ravings,  and  be  excessively  stub- 
born. It  may  chance  that  you  get  hanged:  but  if  you  are  not,  you 
may  have  an  altar."||  There  is  some  truth  in  this.  Ignatius  is  now 
in  no  danger  of  a  halter,  but  bids  fair  for  an  altar. 


*  Hasenmliller,  Hist.  p.  21. 

X  Bouhours,  i.  248. 

11  Diet.  PhiloBoph.,  tome  z. 


Ignace. 


t  July  31.    Acta  Sanot. 
§  Id.  lb.  257. 


t 


Vi 


BOOK  III.  OR,  XAVIEE. 


Such  are  the  leading  facts  in  the  life  of  Ignatius,  hitherto  the  wan- 
dering preacher,  as  described  by  his  own  disciples,  for  the  edification 
of  the  faithful.  Every  fact  has  been  either  questioned  or  bitterly  ridi- 
culed. The  enemies  of  the  Jesuits  have  clapped  their  hands  with 
merriment  thereat ;  but  the  Jesuits  and  their  friends  have  not  ceased, 
on  that  account,  to  venerate  their  sainted  founder.  Ever  convinced  of 
his  perfect  integrity  and  holiness,  they  cease  not  to  put  up  their  prayers 
to  Ignatius  in  heaven  for  the  protection  and  advancement  of  his  cher- 
ished Society.  His  divine  mission  is  believed;  his  miraculous  powers 
are  firmly  asserted ;  and  every  Catholic  is  bound  to  reverence  his  name, 
since  a  festival  has  been  appointed  to  him,  and  his  name  is  invoked  in 
the  Mass. 

The  historian  must  bear  these  facts  in  mind;  he  must  give  them 
some  little  weight  in  the  judgment  he  labors  to  form  of  this  remarkable 
man.  There  must  have  been  some  merit — some  considerable  merit  in 
Ignatius,  to  effectuate  or  direct  the  achievements  of  his  nascent  Society. 

In  the  picture  of  the  age  which  has  been  given,  we  behold  the  field 
open  to  precisely  such  a  man  as  Ignatius  may  be  conceived  to  be,  after 
making  due  allowance  for  the  peculiar  views  of  his  biographers.  In 
his  career,  up  to  the  foundation  of  his  Society,  we  see  evidence  of  un- 
flinching determination — a  boundless  passion  for  spiritual  teaching — 
and  we  have  no  reason  to  believe  that  his  morals  were  otherwise,  than 
pure,  however  strongly  the  whole  narrative  induces  the  thought  that 
spiritual  power  was  ever  his  object;  hence  the  assertion  oUiis  visions 
and  inspirations,  all  which,  if  not  invented  by  his  followers,  must  have 
been  proclaimed  by  himself.  Herein  is  the  important  feature  of  the 
founder's  character.  Success  attended  his  efforts :  the  world  applaud- 
ed: circumstances  combined  to  cheer  him  on:  he  advanced  as  to  the 
breach  of  Pampeluna;  but  his  arms  were  now  those  of  the  spirit,  and 
with  these  to  conquer,  or  seem  to  conquer,  is  one  and  the  same.  God 
alone  will  finally  decide  what  is  or  what  is  not,  true  victory. 

The  Pope  of  Rome  beheld  Protestantism  boldly  advancing.  Ger- 
many was  almost  totally  Protestant.  England  was  severed  from  papal 
allegiance.  Switzerland,  Piedmont,  Savoy,  and  all  the  adjacent  coun- 
tries were  "infected  with  heresy."  France  had  caught  the  "distem- 
per" from  Geneva.  The  "venoru"  had  penetrated  into  Italy.  In  such 
disastrous  circumstances  extraordinary  succor  was  required. 


I 


RENOWN  OF  lONATIUS  AND  HIS  FOLLOWERS. 


143 


Paul  III.  thought  well  of  Ignatius  and  his  followers,  whom  he  had 
dismissed  to  their  probation,  after  the  first  interview  and  explanations. 
Rumor  announced  their  deeds,  their  success.  "Everywhere,"  said 
the  thousand-tongued,  "they  revive  the  spirit  of  Christianity;  the 
most  hardened  sinners  cannot  resist  the  might  of  their  words;  they 
have  even  converted  a  libertine-priest — a  man  of  scandal,  who  com- 
posed comedies,  and  acted  himself—a  comedian  at  the  altar,  a  priest  on 
the  stage  !  They  have  converted  him  :  he  has  been  through  the  Spirit- 
ual Exercises,  and  has  begged  pardon  of  the  people,  with  a  rope  round 
his  neck,  and  has  turned  monk — a  reformed  Franciscan  !"* 

Paul  III.,  we  are  assured,  was  struck  with  astonishment  at  these 
brilliant  achievements.  He  was  "  still  more  impelled  by  an  interior 
movement."t  A  Cardinal,  who  had  strongly  objected  to  the  new  foun- 
dation, "  felt  himself  changed  on  a  sudden,"  for  Ignatius  had  "  redoubled 
his  prayers  before  the  divine  Majesty,  for  the  foundation,  with  extreme 
confidence;  and  as  if  he  had  been  assured  of  success,  he  promised,  one 
day,  to  God,  three  thousand  masses,  in  acknowledgment  for  the  favor 
which  he  hoped  to  obtain."!  All  very  specious  indeed :  but  the  result 
was,  that  the  pope  granted  the  Ball,  Regimini  militantis  Ecclesise,  and 
the  Society  of  Jesus  was  founded. § 

The  Bull  went  forth  on  the  27th  of  September,  1540.  His  company 
being  established,  Ignatius  deemed  it  necessary  to  begin  with  electing 
a  Commander-in-Chief,  or  General,  for  he  never  totally  resigned  his 
martial  notions :  his  men  were  to  bear  "  the  standard  of  the  Cross,  to 
wield  the  arms  of  God,  to  serve  the  only  Lord,  and  the  Roman  Pontiff 
his  Vicar  on  earth."|| 

Ignatius  summoned  his  little  troop  to  Rome — not  all,  for  some  of  his 
men  were  already  at  important  posts.  True  to  its  subsequent  history, 
the  Society  was  already  in  a  position  to  influence  the  minds  of  kings. 
Xavier  and  Rodriguez  were  at  the  Court  of  Portugal;  Faber  at  the 
Diet  of  Worms,  and  Bobadilla  had  express  orders  not  to  leave  the 
kingdom  of  Naples  before  accomplishing  the  affairs  committed  to  his 
management.  The  absent  members  left  their  votes;  the  suffrages 
were  collected ;  as  a  matter  of  course,  Ignatius  was  elected.  He  was 
surprised  and  afflicted;  but  had  he  reason  to  be  so?  Was  it  not  natu- 
ral that  his  followers  should  electa  man  who  had  been  favored  with 
visions — who  had  been  enlightened  to  see  through  the  mysteries  of 
faith — who  had  been  placed — associated  by  God  the  Father  with  God 
the  Son,  as  before  related? 

Ignatius,  as  modestly  as  Julius  Caesar,  refused  the  dignity — nobly, 
but  gently,  pushed  away  the  proffered  diadem. 

*  Bouhours.  t  Id.  i.  286. 

X  Ibid.  p.  284.  It  is  a  curious  "coincidence"  (which  is  to  be  accounted  for  by  the 
Jesuits),  that  the  same  fact  is  recorded  concerning  St.  Dominic  and  his  Order.  The 
pope  objected  ;  but  "  he  dreamed  he  saw  the  Lateran  church  in  danger  of  falling,  and 
that  St.  Dominic  slept  in,  and  supported  it  with  his  shoulders."  Butler,  St.  Dom.  The 
Jesuits  have  been  determined  that  no  founder  should  eclipse  Ignatius,  either  in  auste- 
rities, sanctity,  miracles,  or  familiarity  with  the  Almighty. 

%  The  Bulls  and  Breves  take  their  titles  from  the  first  woj-d  or  words.  The  present 
besins  thsss,  "  Raised  to  the  govemnseni  of  the  Church  miJitani." 

II  In  the  same  Bull. 


144 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


f 


' 


i<^ 


|5 


ilr 


y 


The  refusal  confirmed  the  electors  in  their  choice;  but,  obedient  to 
his  request,  they  spent  four  days  more  in  prayer  and  penance,  before 
the  next  election.  Ignatius  was  again  elected.  The  Divine  will 
seemed  manifest.  Ignatius  was  of  a  different  opinion ;  he  made  an- 
other effort  to  escape.  He  said  he  would  "  put  the  matter  into  the 
hands  of  his  confessor ;  and  if  the  latter,  who  knew  all  his  bad  incli- 
nations, should  command  him  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to  submit, 
he  would  obey  blindly." 

It  is  needless  to  state  that  the  confessor  "told  him  plainly  he  was 
resisting  the  Holy  Ghost  in  resisting  the  election;  and  commanded 
him,  on  the  part  of  God,  to  accept  the  appointment." 

A  question  arises  here.  For  whom  did  Ignatius  vote  in  the  elec- 
tion ?  Surely,  if  he  did  not  think  himself  perfectly  qualified,  he  should 
have  named  the  companion  whom  he  deemed  worthy  of  the  high  func- 
tion, particularly  as  he  had  called  the  electors  to  Rome,  for  the  express 
purpose  of  the  election.  But  the  sentimental  votes  recorded  by  the 
biographers  lack  that  of  Holy  Father  Ignatius.  Xavier,  Codure,  Sal- 
meron,  have  left  their  votes  on  the  grateful  page;  we  see  one  of  them 
even  now  lithographed,*  doubtless  every  other  was  equally  fervid ;  but 
we  must  remain  uncertain  as  to  the  real  sentiments  of  the  modest  saint 
on  this  interesting  occasion. 

In  due  time  Ignatius  drew  up  the  Constitutions  of  his  Society. — 
Subsequently,  as  years  rolled  on,  Rules,  Decrees,  Canons,  &c.,  were 
added  to  this  groundwork;  the  whole  body  of  legislation  being  termed 
"  The  Institute  of  the  Society  of  Jesus."  These  books  profess  to  de- 
scribe the  system  of  the  Jesuits,  but  only  for  the  inspection  of  the  Jesuits 
themselves';  and  not  even  to  the  newly  admitted  members,  or  novices.t 
For  the  use  of  the  latter,  and  to  be  shown  to  the  world,  when  thought 
proper,  there  was  a  compendium,  or  summary,  exhibiting  brief  rules 
and  universals.  They  were  not  to  be  printed  without  the  General's 
permission,  and  then  not  to  be  published,  nor  shown  to  those  who  were 
not  received  into  tjpe  Society  .J  It  was,  therefore,  contrary  to  standing 
regulations,  that  the  Constitutions  should  be  produced  to  the  world. 
These  were  exhibited,  in  process  of  time,  on  a  very  memorable  occa- 
sion in  the  history  of  the  Jesuits,  as  we  shall  read;  and  the  suppres- 
sion of  their  houses,  and  consequent  appropriation  of  their  goods  and 
chattels,  scattered  the  Constitutions,  Rules,  Canons,  &c.,  over  the  world, 
and  they  are  now  to  be  had  for  a  trifle  or  more  at  the  cheap-book  stalls 
of  the  metropolis.§ 

To  conceive  an  adequate  idea  of  the  Jesuit  Institute,  we  must,  in 
some  measure  forestall  the  period  of  its  compact  omnipotence.  We 
must  fling  round  about  the  primitive  ideas  of  Ignatius,  or  the  first 
founders,  all  that  circumstances  and  expediency  subsequently  suggested 
to  expand  them  into  that  absorbing  Power  which  men  beheld  with  ter- 


i.p, 


62. 


*  See  Cretinean  Joly,  Hist,  de  la  Comp.  de  Jesus:  t. 

t  Decl.  in  Ex.  Gen.  G. 

X  Decl.  in  Ex.  Gen.  G.,  et  Decl.  in  ProiEm.  n.  2.    Ord.  Gen.  cap.  ii.  %  4. 

%  A  collection  in  my  possession,  has  at  length  come  together  from  all  points  of  the 
compiiss,  as  evidenced  by  the  superscriptions  on  the  title-pages;  one  from  the  college 
at  Louvain,  another  from  that  at  Rome ;  a  third  belonged  to  the  "  Scottish  Mission,"  &c. 


■i 


GENERAL  IDEA  OF  THE  SOCIETY — THE  GENERAL. 


145 


"&c. 


ror,  and  Heave  willed  or  permitted  to  be  struck  down.  Upwards  of 
twentjf  thousand  well-trained,  efficient  veterans — a  legion — a  phalanx 
held  together  by  corporeal  and  spiritual  discipline — united,  theoretically 
at  least,  and  for  a  time,  by  the  conformity  of  moral  inculcation,  casuis- 
try, and  the  method  of  education — ;by  the  perfect  resemblance  of  doc- 
trine and  mauiier  of  life,  as  far  as  circumstances  or  expediency  would 
permit — bound  to  their  General-in-chief  by  the  chain  of  entire  submis- 
sion—obedience prompt,  enthusiastic,  blind — and  scattered,  without 
division,  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  To  the  Jesuits,  dispersion  was  but  a 
matter  of  geographical  latitude,  not  mental  separation:  a  difference  of 
language,  not  of  sentiment.  Skies  changed  for  the  wanderers,  but  not 
the  peculiar  ways  and  means  and  method  of  the  Jesuit.  In  this  mighty 
family  all  subscribed  to  the  same  articles  of  faith,  whatever  might  be 
the  tendency  of  their  particular  inculcations.  That  was  their  uniform- 
ity:— whilst  theory  is  respected,  practice  Avill  be  allowed  for:  if  you 
leave  the  former  untouched,  the  latter,  to  a  vast  extent,  may  riot  un- 
molested. The  Roman  and  the  Greek,  the  Portuguese,  the  Brazilian  ; 
the  Irishman,  the  Russian  ;  the  Spaniard  and  the  Frenchman  ;  the 
Belgian  and  Englishman — all  worked  as  one  man;  their  individual 
tastes  and  inclinations  were  merged  in  the  general  object  of  appetence: 
they  were  a  multitude  in  action,  but  in  will  a  single,  naked  soul.* 

Penetrated  by  the  same  spirit,  governed  by  one  soul,  this  mighty 
body  operated  in  concert,  employed  the  same  most  powerful  means  to 
gain  the  object  proposed  by  the  Institute — the  spiritual  good  of  mankind 
in  the  first  instance,  but  by  the  Jesuit-method  effected,  and  necessarily 
attended  jjviih  that  temporal  self-aggrandisement  which  exalted  the 
Society  of  Jesus  far  above  any  confraternity  that  ever  influenced  the 
minds  of  men.  It  proved  to  be  their  misfortune:  it  is  nevertheless  the 
fact. 

At  the  first  command,  at  the  slightest  sign  of  the  Superior,  all  was 
agitation  and  stir, — they  marched  to  the  conquesl.t  Hopeful  of  victory, 
they  were  not  cast  down  by  defeat ;  effort  succeeded  effort  till  the  breach 
was  made,  and  the  Society's  banners  outspread  the  talisman — Ad  majo- 
rem  Dei  Gloriam — To  the  Greater  Glory  of  God ! 

The  simple  Jesuit  is  to  possess  for  himself  neither  power,  nor  office,^ 
nor  credit,  nor  riches,  nor  will,  nor  sentiments  :§  the  concentrated  au- 
thority belongs  to  the  General. ||  His  commands,  his  desires,  are  the 
law  :^  his  power  flows  from  his  hands  as  from  its  source,  on  the  heads 

*  Haec  sunt  intervalla  locorum,  non  mentium;  discrimina  sertnonis,  non  pectoris; 
caElorum  dissimilitudo,  non  morum.  In  hSc  familid  idem  sentiiint  Latinus  et  G  aecus, 
Lusitaniis  et  Brasilius,  Hibernus  et  Sarmnta,  Iber  et  Gallus,  Britannus  et  Belga;  atque 
in  tam  disparibus  geniis  nullum  certamen,  nulla  coiitentio,  nihil  ex  quo  eentias  plurea 
esse.    Imago  Primi  SacuU,  p,  33. 

Idem  sapiamus — idem  propfe  dicamus  omnes — doctrinoB  igitur  differentes  non  admit- 
tantur.     Const,  part  iii.  c.  i.  %  18. 

t  "  Licet  nihil  aiiud  qukm  signum  voluntatis,"  &c. — Const,  part  vi.  c.  i. 

X  Bull.  Greg.  XIV.  ann.  1591. 

^  Const,  part  viii.  c.  i.;  Exam.  c.  6.  %  8.  ||  Const,  part  ix. 

11  "  Monarchicam  tamen  et  in  detinitionibus  uniua  Superioris  arbitrio  contentam  esse 
decrevit."— Bu«.  Greg.  XIV.  1591. 

VOL.  I.  10 


'•II 

i 


146 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


whom  he  chooses:*  it  extends  as  far  as  he  pleases;  it  stops  when  he 
wills. 

The  General  is  elected  for  life,  and  by  a  general  congregation  of  the 
Society,  composed  of  the  Professed  Members.  The  General  must  be 
a  Professed  Member.  His  qualifications,  according  to  the  Constitutions, 
must  be — great  piety,  and  the  spirit  of  prayer:  he  must  be  exemplary 
in  all  the  virtues;  calm  in  his  demeanor, circumspect  in  words.  Mag- 
nanimity and  fortitude  are  most  essential  attributes.  He  must  have 
extraordinary  intellect  and  judgment ;  prudence,  rather  than  learning ; 
vigilance,  solicitude  in  his  duties:  his  health  and  external  appearance 
must  be  satisfactory.  He  must  be  middle-aged ;  and  a  due  regard  is 
to  be  had  to  the  recommendations  of  nobility,  or  the  wealth  and  honors 
he  may  have  enjoyed  in  the  world.t 

He  appoints  the  Provincials  or  rulers  of  the  Provinces  into  which 
the  Society  is  divided,  the  Rectors  of  Colleges;  all  the  officials  of  the 
Society. 

A  general  congregation  may  depose  the  General :  but  this  cannot 
be  unless  he  *'  commits  mortal  sins  of  a  delicate  nature  and  public — in 
externum  proihuntiu — or  wounds  any  one,  or  misapplies  the  revenues, 
or  becomes  a  heretic." 

He  has  five  Assistants  corresponding  to  the  great  provinces  of  the 
Society,  to  aid  him  in  his  function.  Italy,  Spain,  Germany,  France, 
and  Portugal  supply  their  assistants,  elected  in  a  general  congregation. 
^  Their  name  explains  their  office.  They  assist  the  General  in  expedit- 
ing the  affairs  of  their  respective  provinces ;  they  stand  between  the 
chief  and  his  subjects ;  they  are  his  prime  ministers. 

Something  like  a  curb  is  placed  on  his  authority.  The  assistants 
must  be  the  watchful  guardians  of  his  virtue  and  conduct.  Provincial 
congregations  may  deliberate  on  the  expediency  of  a  general  congre- 
gation to  consider  his  government,  without  his  knowledge  of  the  fact ; 
their  votes  are  written. 

Every  Superior  in  the  Society  has  his  Monitor  to  observe  his  con- 
duct ;  the  General  is  not  exempted  from  this  seeming  check  to  author- 
ity;  but  it  means  little — it  can  effect  less  ;  for  the  fact  must  never  be 
forgotten,  that  a  thousand  regulations  of  the  Society  insure  the  simi- 
larity of  views  in  the  whole  body.  If  it  defends  the  General  or  Supe- 
rior from  "  public  sins,"  in  externum  prodeuntia,  it  is  no  guarantee  to 
the  world  at  large,  from  those  abuses  which  result  from  the  possession 
of  unlimited  power  in  directing  the  efforts  of  thousands  sworn  to 
obey. 

Another  set-off  against  republicanism  by  the  Constitutions  is  secured 
to  the  General  in  the  remarkable  regulations  which  follow.  The 
General  possesses  the  secrets  of  every  member — a  terrible  fulcrum  for 
the  lever  of  influence.  He  knows  the  character,  the  inclinations  of 
every  member ;  he  knows  these  facts,  or  may  know  them,  for  he  has 
them  in  writing.  He  is  made  acquainted  with  the  consciences  of  all 
who  must  obey  him,  particularly  of  the  provincials  and  others,  to  whom 


Const,  part  viii. 


t  Ibid,  part  is. 


LIST  OP  QUALITIES  OP  MEMBERS. 


147 


he  has  intrusted  functions  of  great  importance.  He  must  have,  like 
each  buperior,  a  complete  knowledge  of  his  subjects;  their  propensi- 
ties,  their  sentiments,  the  defects,  the  nina  to  which  they  have  been  or 
are  nriore  inclined  and  impelled -rtf/  quos  defectus  vet  peccata  fuennU 
vet  Hint  magiH  propensi  et  incitafi* 

Every  year,  a  list  of  the  houses  and  members  of  the  Society,  the 
names,  talents,  virtues,  failings  of  all  are  there  recorded.  It  was  such 
a  list,  doubtless,  that  suggested  to  a  General  of  the  Society  that  proud 
exclamation,  when,  having  exultingly  alluded  to  his  philosophers, 
mathematicians,  orators,  &c.,  he  cried,  ^^  EU  ahbiamo  anche  mnrtiri 
per  il  marlino  se  bisogna^—and  we  have  men  for  martyrdom,  if  thev 
be  required.t  "^  ^ 

In  effect,  from  this  minute  list  of  mental  and  bodily  qualities,  he  can 
compute  his  power  and  direct  his  plans,  adapt  his  commands  and  in- 
sure success  to  his  delegated  functions.^ 

Every  local  Superior  or  Rector  must  write  to  the  Provincial  weekfy: 
the  Provincials  to  the  General  weekly,  or  at  least  mo/jM/v,  detailing  the 
condition  and  prospects  of  their  respective  departments.§ 

If  the  matter  has  reference  to  externs,  or  persons  in  the  world,  a 
species  of  cipher  must  be  used  to  prevent  discovery,  in  case  the  letter 
should  fall  into  his  hands— j7«  scrlbatur,  ut  etiamsi  literx  in  ejus 
manus  mciderint,  offendi  non  possit.\\ 

The  power  of  the  General  extends  even  over  the  Constitutions,  which 
he  may  change,  alter,  or  annul  ;^  but  the  changed  or  altered  parts  are 
not  to  be  expunged.^*  Hence,  an  appeal  to  the  Constitutions  must 
always  silence  the  enemy  who  ascribes  the  conduct  of  a  member  to  his 
rules  and  regulations;  hence  the  "Monita  Secreta"  mm/ have  been 
issued  by  authority !  "^ 

Thus  is  the  General's  power  absolute— absolute  as  to  the  appoint- 
ment of  officials,  the  disposal  of  temporalities,  the  admission  of  fresh 
members  to  the  Society,  absolute  in  the  power  of  "  dispensation,"  which 
he  wields  according  to  times,  persons,  and  all  the  suggestions  of  expe- 
diency.tt 

The  General  sends  out  his  Missioners  whithersoever  he  pleases  ; 
and  selects  them  according  to  the  qualifications  required  by  the  circum- 
stances in  which  they  will  be  placed.  The  strong  and  healthy,  the 
trustworthy,  the  tried,  proba/i,  et  securiores  ;  the  discreet  and  insinuat- 
ing, qui  discretionis  et  conversnndi  gratium  hnbent ;  the  well-favored 
in  person,  ctnn  exterioH  specie— men  of  genius  and  peculiar  talent, 
orators,  and  skilful  confessors— all  must  be  sent  where  their  respective 
qualifications  are  most  required,  or  are  likely  to  reap  a  plentiful  harvest.^ 

1  he  Missioners  are  sent  in  company,  and  must  be  contrasted.  The 
talent  of  one  must  co-operate  with  that  of  another,  or  modified  efl'ects 
must  result  from  the  union  of  different  natures.  With  a  fervid  and 
fiery  temper,  ferventi  et  animoso,  let  a  more  circumspect  and  cautious 

*  Const,  part  ix.  c.  iii.  %  19;  Exam.  c.  iv.  %  34 ;  Const,  part  ix.  c.  vi.  'J  3. 

t  Chestert.  Letters,  p.  236.  \  Exam.  p.  35.       ^ C^nH-  part  v^j 

n  ior.n.  Scrib   25      Edit.  Ant.  1702.  ^  Const!  fart'  ix.'  c.  iii.  $  8. 

*♦  Dec.  Con.  m.  d.  23.    tt  Const,  part  ix.  c.  iii.  ^  8.     tl  Ibid,  part  vii.  c.  2.  F. 


r  i 

I 


I 


148 


IIISTOllY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


Spirit  be  joined.  A  single  Missioner  should  not  be  sent.*  All  who 
are  sent,  cfo  r<»joicing.  At  lh(i  word  of  command  from  the  Pope  or 
General,  iho  Missioner  is  ready  for  every  fate:  to  share  the  luxury  of 
kings  whose  conscience  he  has  to  govern,  or  to  be  devoured  by  canni- 
bals, who  prefer  his  flesh  to  the  spirit  of  his  religion. 

To  such  a  Society  judgment  in  the  selection  of  its  members  is  essen- 
tial, and  this  is  required  by  the  Constitutions.  Prompt,  humble,  devout 
obedience,  a  constant  correspondence  from  the  remotest  points  of  the 
Society,  exact  discipline  in  all  the  external  practices  of  piety,  which 
are  so  admirably  adapted  to  keep  the  mind  in  subjection,  the  manifesta- 
tion of  conscience  enjoined  to  every  member  of  the  Society,  the  perfect 
training  in  all  the  departments  of  knowledge — these,  with  the  prestige 
of  their  name,  were  destined  to  weld  together  the  terrible  troop,  and 
give  them  victory  in  a  field  where  they  had  no  equal  opponents. 

Other  expedients  of  the  Jesuits  will  be  manifest  as  we  trace  their 
progress  down  the  stream  of  their  troublous  times  into  the  gulf  of  their 
destruction.  A  glance  at  their  declared  objects  and  their  method  of 
training  their  men,  must  precede  the  narrative. 

The  end  proposed  to  the  Society,  according  to  the  Constitutions,  is 
not  only  to  give  each  member  the  means  of  working  out  his  own  sal- 
vation and  spiritual  perfection,  but  also  of  applying  himself  to  the  salva- 
tion and  perfection  of  his  neighbor. 

Three  vows  are  taken — obedience,  poverty,  and  chastity — under- 
standing poverty  to  mean  that  the  Jesuit  will  not  and  cannot  have  any 
revenue  for  his  own  support,  nor  for  any  other  purpose.  This  prohibi- 
tion applies  universally.  No  stipend  nor  alms  can  be  received  for 
masses,  sermons,  or  any  pious  ofiice.t 

As  to  externals — the  Society  does  not  assume,  by  obligation,  any  of 
the  ordinary  penances  or  macerations  of  the  body.  These  are  left  to 
the  dictates  of  individual  piety  and  the  judgment  of  the  immediate 
superior. 

It  is  a  mendicant  order,  that  is,  its  members  are  to  subsist  on  alms. 

These  are  divided  into  four  classes : — 

I.  The  Professi  or  Professed.  These  are  the  advanced  Jesuits. 
Besides  the  three  vows  just  mentioned,  they  make  an  express  vow  to 
the  pope  and  his  successors  to  set  out  without  excuse,  without  a  viati- 
cum or  travelling  expenses  to  any  part  of  the  world,  among  Christians 
or  infidels,  "  for  the  prosecution  of  such  matters  as  tend  to  divine  wor- 
ship and  the  good  of  the  Christian  religion." 

II.  The  Coadjutors  Spiritual,  and  the  Coadjutors  Temporal,  are  the 
simple  priests  of  the  Society,  and  the  lay-brothers,  or  such  as  are  not 
admitted  to  the  priesthood,  but  make  themselves  useful  in  their  respect- 
ive trades — in  other  words,  the  servants  of  the  Society — its  printers, 
tailors,  barbers,  &c. 

III.  The  Scholastici  or  Scholars,  whose  fulure  position  in  the  Society 
is  to  be  determined  by  their  respective  qualifications. 

IV.  The  Novices,  or  those  who  are  admitted  on  trial.     Their  trial 


*  Const,  part  vii. 


t  Exam.  Gen. 


QUALIFICATIONfl  OP  NOVirES. 


149 


or  probation  lasts  two  years,  durinfr  which  they  are  trained  in  opirit- 
uahiy,  and  tuught  the  import  of  the  vows  thVy  are  about  to  take. 
Their  natural  dispositions  are  keenly  observed:  their  temper  is  tried 
in  various  ways:  the  characteristic  of  their  suitableness  for  any  posi- 
tion IS  obedience.  ''  ^ 

The  more  endowed  the  applicant  for  admission  is  with  natural  talents 
or  acquirements,  and  the  more  trying  the  experiments  have  been,  in 
which  he  has  stood  the  test,  the  more  fit  wil!  he  be  for  the  Society. 
The  Society  requires  sound  knowledge,  or  an  aptitude  to  acquire  it,  in 
the  candidate,— united  to  tact  in  the  management  of  affairs  ;  or  certainly 
the  gift  of  a  good  judgment  to  acquire  that  discretion.  He  must  have 
a  good  memory,  both  quick  and  retentive.  The  desire  of  spiritual 
perfection  must  be  in  the  will;  coolness,  constancy,  and  determination 
in  action.  There  must  be  zeal  for  the  salvation  of  souls,  "  which  is  the 
cause  of  the  love  that  the  candidate  feels  for  the  Society,"  according  to 
the  assumption. 

Elegance  of  expression  in  the  candidate  is  particularly  to  be  desired,* 
—it  being  very  necessary  in  his  intercourse  with  others— with  a  hand- 
some or  agreeable  person,t  "which  usually  edifies  those  with  whom 
we  have  to  deal ;"  good  health  and  strength  of  body  are  essentials:  the 
age  for  admission  to  the  novitiate  is  fourteen  and  above:  for  taking  the 
last  vow,  twenty-five. 

Previously  to  the  legislation  of  this  modern  Lycurgus,  mere  human 
integrity  of  body  was  all  that  the  Church  required  in  her  ministers  ; 
but  the  experience  of  twenty  years  had  taught  Ignatius  the  value  of 
good  looks  and  good  address  in  spiritual  influence.  For  a  certainty,  it 
seems  that  he  had  woman  in  view,  since  man  is  not  usually  caught  by 
such  tackle  as  a  "  handsome  person." 

The  external  recommendations  of  nobility,  wealth,  reputation,  are  not 
sufficient  in  themselves  :  still,  as  far  as  they  conduce  to  edification,  they 
enhance  the  fitness  of  the  candidate.;]: 

There  are  impediments  to  admission  besides  bad  looks :  such  as  ille- 
gitimacy, previous  apostacy,and  heresy  ;  having  committed  murder,  or 
being  infanious  on  account  of  some  enormity ;  having  been  a  monk  or 
hermit;  being  married,  a  slave,  or  partially  insane.  These  are  string- 
ent impediments ;  but  the  Pope  or  the  General  of  the  Society  can 
gram  dispensation,  when  it  is  certain  that  the  candidate  is  adorned  with 
divine  gifts,  and  likely  to  be  useful  to  the  Society,  "for  the  service  of 
God,  our  Lord." 

Minor  impediments  are,  apparently  indomitable  passions  and  a  hope- 
less habit  of  sin,  inconstancy  of  mind,  "  a  defective  judgment,  or  mani- 
fest pertinacity,  which  usually  gives  great  trouble  to  all  conn-refTn- 
tions."§  .  ^    ^ 

Among  the  curious  questions  to  be  put  to  candidates  are  the  follow- 
ing:—Whether  any  of  his  ancestors  were  heretics?  Whether  his 
parents  are  alive?— their  name,  condition  as  to  wealth  or  poverty, their 

*  «  Exoptanda  est  sermonis  gratia."— Consf.  i.  e.  ii.     t  '■'  Honesta  species."— i6. 
X  Const,  part  i.  c.  ii.  §  151^.  c.  iii. 


150 


HISTORY  or  THE  JESUITS. 


I    I 

II 


occupation.  Whether  he  has  ever  been  in  pecuniary  difficulties,  or  is 
bound  by  any  claim  to  his  parents  or  relatives?  Whether,  discarding 
his  own  opinion  and  judgment,  he  will  leave  that  point  to  the  judg- 
ment of  his  superior,  or  the  Society  ?  How  many  brothers  he  has? — 
their  situation,  whether  married  or  otherwise,  their  occupation  or  man- 
ner of  life?  With  regard  to  himself,  whether  he  has  uttered  words  that 
may  seem  to  have  pledged  him  to  marry  ?  Whether  he  has  had,  or 
has,  a  son  ? 

A  severe  scrutiny  as  to  his  spiritual  bent,  faith,  and  conscience,  fol- 
lows this  domestic  inquisition. 

If  the  candidate  has  any  property,  he  must  promise  to  "leave  all," 
without  delay,  at  the  command  of  his  superior,  after  he  has  been  a  year 
in  the  novitiate.  But  he  is  to  resign  his  property  to  the  "poor;" — for 
the  Gospel  says,  "Give  to  the  poor," — not  to  relatives.  The  reason  is 
assigned  :  for  thus  he  will  give  a  better  example  of  having  put  oflf  all 
inordinate  love  towards  his  parents,  and  will  avoid  the  usual  unpleas- 
antness of  distribution,  which  proceeds  from  the  said  love ;  and  thus 
the  opening  to  a  return  to  his  parents  and  relatives,  and  to  their  very 
remembrance,  being  closed  beforehand,  he  may  persevere  firmly  and 
fixedly  in  his  vocation.  He  may  give  something  to  his  relatives  ;  but 
this  must  be  left  entirely  to  the  discretion  and  judgment  of  the  superior, 
and  those  who  are  appointed  by  him  to  investigate  the  claim  for  relief 
or  benefaction. 

All  ready  money  that  he  may  have  must  be  given  up,  to  be  returned 
to  him  should  he  leave,  or  be  found  unfit  for,  the  Society. 

Any  defect  in  the  integrity  of  the  body,  disease,  debility,  or  remark- 
able deformity,  being  too  young  or  too  old,  or  bound  by  civil  obligations 
or  debt,  constitute  minor  impediments ;  but  in  these  cases,  as  in  the 
major  impediments,  the  Society  can  grant  dispensations. 

The  conclusion  resulting  from  these  premises  is  that  the  Jesuit  was 
to  be  a  picked  man — no  ordinary  plodder  on  the  beaten  track  of  predi- 
cation. We  see  the  earnest  of  efficient  propagandism,  the  prevalent 
obstacles  to  which  are  eflectually  obviated.  Ignatius  beheld  the  evil  of 
his  times,  and  he  invented  the  remedy.  In  after  times,  in  modern 
times,  at  the  present  time,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  "  dispensa- 
tions" in  these  matters  were  and  have  been  freely  given;  but  the  men 
who  established  the  Society  in  its  primitive  efficiency  were  formed  ac- 
cording to  the  letter  of  the  law,  and  were  perfect  in  their  caUing: — "a 
simpleton,  though  a  Jesuit,"*  may  have  its  modern  application;  but 
the  misfortune  is  the  result  of  abuse;  according  to  the  original  plan  of 
the  Institute,  a  Jesuit  should  be  no  ordinary  man. 

Admitted  to  the  novitiate,  the  Jesuit's  training  began.  Through  the 
"  Spiritual  Exercise'^"  of  the  founder,  he  was  made  to  proceed  as  a  first 
trial,  and  then,  for  two  entire  years,  he  remained  under  the  same 
watchful  eyes  which  marked  his  first  failings,  earnest  to  correct  or  di- 
rect them  into  the  right  channel.    Constant  occupation  for  body  and 

*  Words  applied  by  Voltaire  to  the  Jesuit  Berruyer,  of  whom  we  shall  subsequeutly 
speak.    See  Volt.  Diet.  Phil.  t.  x.  Hist. 


THE  TRIALS  OF  THE  NOVITIATE. 


151 


soul  is  here  given:  the  novice  is  never  idle.  His  pride,  his  self-love, 
his  will,  are  subjected  to  trials  on  every  occasion  ;  and,  if  charity  tem- 
pers the  cold  blast  of  humiliation,  it  must  still  reach  the  soul.  The 
novices  are  employed  in  every  menial  occupation  of  the  house,  in  which 
there  are  no  servants  but  themselves.  The  son  of  a  nobleman  and  the 
son  of  a  peasant  may  be  seen  brushing  shoes  together,  cleaning  knives 
and  forks,  scrubbing  bricks  and  boards,  or  digging  potatoes. 

Even  in  his  dress,  the  novice  is  humbled  ;  cast-off  habiliments  invest 
the  pious  exercitant;  but  he  is  right  well  fed,  because  he  must  be 
healthy  and  strong  to  do  the  work  of  a  Jesuit. 

The  mental  occupation  of  the  novice  is  the  study  of  spirituality,  or 
"Christian  perfection."  He  learns  how  to  meditate.  He  acquires  the 
habit  of  thought,  self-possession,  self-restraint,  and,  perhaps,  self-delu- 
sion ;  for,  at  every"  step,  the  all-sufficiency  of  obedience  is  preached  to 
him,  and  disobedience  is  denounced  with  awful  solemnity.  In  his 
superior,  the  novice  is  sedulously  taught  to  behold  the  Lord :  in  obey- 
ing he  performs  the  will  of  God.  The  perfection  of  obedience  may  be 
said  to  be  the  one  thing  needful  in  the  novice  of  the  Jesuits.  It  must 
extend  over  the  whole  man — the  will,  and  understanding.  All  that  he 
is  must  be,  in  the  hands  of  his  superior,  as  a  carcase,  as  plastic  wax, 
as  an  old  man's  walking-stick.  These  are  the  metaphors  invented  by 
Ignatius  to  characterise  the  obedience  of  a  Jesuit.  In  theory,  it  is 
freely  promised  by  the  novice  :  it  must  be  his  endeavor  to  exhibit  it  in 
practice.  Unless  we  take  it  for  granted  that  the  superior  will  never 
"err,"  by  passion,  or  interest,  or  expediency,  so  entire  a  prostration  of 
the  will  and  understanding  is  liable  to  great  abuses.  Whatever  God 
may  ordain,  is  necessarily  to  be  done,  however  repugnant  to  our  ideas 
of  justice  or  morality.  To  expostulate  is  to  disobey.  Now,  if  God's 
place  is  to  be  supplied  by  the  superior,  the  same  result  must  follow, 
without  the  certain  guarantee  of  infallibility.  To  say  that  God  will  not 
permit  the  superior  to  err,  is  an  assertion  which  I  can  neither  positively 
deny  nor  admit.  All  other  explanations  and  distinctions  respecting  the 
obedience  of  the  Jesuits,  are  clever  sophisms  which  may  suit  their  pur- 
pose, but  cannot  reach  the  root  of  the  objection.*  The  novices  strive, 
and  not  in  vain,  to  attain  this  perfection  of  obedience.  To  speak  from 
experience,  I  confess  that  there  were  moments  of  enthusiasm,  when  I 
would  have  deemed  all  things  lawful  at  the  word  of  my  superior.     It 

*  Here  follow  three  of  the  rules  of  the  novices,  but  for  the  general  observance  of 
the  Jesuits  :  Rule  34.  "  At  the  voice  of  the  superior,  just  as  if  it  came  from  Christ  the 
Lord,  we  must  be  most  ready,  leaving  everything  whatsoever,  even  a  tetter  of  the  al- 
phabet unfinished,  though  begun."  Rule  35  :  "  To  this  scope  let  ue  turn  all  our  efforts 
and  intention  in  the  Lord,  in  order  that  holy  obedience  may  be  always  and  entirely 
perfect  in  us,  as  well  in  the  execution,  as  in  the  will  and  understanding :  doing  what- 
ever shall  have  been  enjoined  us,  with  great  celerity,  spiritual  joy  and  perseverance; 
persuading  ourselves  that  all  things  are  just;  abnegating  all  opinion  and  judgment  of 
our  own  contrary  thereto,  with  a  certain  blind  obedience."  Rule  36:  "Let  each 
member  persuade  himself,  that  those  who  wish  to  live  under  obedience,  ought  to  suffer 
themselves  to  be  borne  along  and  governed  by  Divine  Providence  through  the  superi- 
ors, just  as  if  they  were  a  corpse,  which  may  be  borne  as  we  please,  and  permits  itself 
to  be  handled  any  how  ;  or  like  an  old  man's  stick,  wliigh  everywliere  serves  any  pur- 
pose that  he  who  holds  it  chooses  to  employ  it  in."   Summ.  Const.    Const,  part  vi.  c.  i. 


mmm 


tmnm 


m\ 


m 

I'-  j. 


152 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


may  well  be  said  by  Hasenmuller,  that  the  novices  «*  have  as  many 
Christs  as  they  have  rulers  and  laborers."*  This  delusion  sweetens 
the  bitterest  humiliation,  lightens  the  heaviest  burthen,  beautifies  the 
foulest  occupation.  What  a  state  of  trial  for  a  thoughtful  soul  is  the 
Jesuit  novitiate.  The  menial  occupations,  the  drudgeries  of  domestic 
labor,  are  alleviations — recreations  in  that  solitude  of  the  heart.  Those 
were  happiest  who  were  most  mechanical.  The  thoughtful,  who 
reasoned  unto  conclusions,  who  penetrated  the  tendencies  of  all  the  regi- 
men, bitterly  felt  the  poison  as  it  spread  over  mind  and  heart,  trans- 
forming them  entirely.  Public  punishments  were  awarded  to  public 
faults:  private  irregularities  were  expiated  by  public  penances.  These 
consisted  in  kneeling  with  arms  outstretched,  in  kissing  the  feet  of  the 
brothers  in  a  hundred  humiliating  ways,  devised  by  holy  obedience. 
Every  novice  had  a  monitor,  and  was  monitor  to  another,  whose  faults 
he  had  to  observe  and  declare  to  him  and  the  superior.  Besides  his 
weekly  confession  to  his  superior,  each  novice  had  to  manifest  the  state 
of  his  conscience,  his  particular  vices  and  inclinations,  to  the  Provin- 
cial at  stated  times.  The  manifestation  was  not  made  under  the  seal 
of  confession :  it  was  understood  to  be  available  in  any  way  that  might 
be  deemed  proper  by  the  authorities.  This  requisition  might  have 
some  effect  in  forcing  the  novice  to  stifle  his  propensities ;  but  it  might 
also  generate  that  desperate  cunning  which  thinks  it  can  cheat  con- 
science without  falling  short  of  perfection. 

I  have  elsewhere!  described  the  domestic  life  of  the  novices  in  these 
our  days.  I  shall  now  lay  before  the  reader  the  account  given  of  it  by 
Hpsenmiiller,  a  seceding  Jesuit,  about  forty  years  after  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Society.  By  comparing  the  two  narratives,  it  will  be 
found  that  age  makes  little  difference  v/iih  the  practices  of  the  Jesuits. 
Two  hundred  and  fifty  years  have  elapsed  since  Hasenmuller  pub- 
lished his  experience.  In  reading  much  of  it,  I  was  carried  back  to 
my  own  novice  days,  on  the  banks  of  the  Hodder,  in  the  North  of 
England.  "In  the  summer  at  four,  in  the  winter  at  five  o'clock  of  the 
morning,  they  rise  at  the  sound  of  a  bell.  Should  any  remain  sleep- 
ing in  bed, — which  happens  rather  often, — and  they  be  caught  by  the 
visitor,  a  penance  is  enjoined  them.  The  rector  sends  for  the  delin- 
quent, reprimands  him  for  his  drowsiness  and  disobedience,  and  says, 
'During  dinner,  you  will  take  your  bed,  carry  it  to  the  refectory,  and 
perform  the  usual  penance,  which  may  cure  your  drowsiness.'  The 
signal  for  dinner  bt'ng  given,  and  grace  being  said,  when  the  fathers 
and  brothers  have  t'.ken  their  seats,  the  poor  fellow,  with  his  bed  on 
his  shoulders,  walk-:  into  the  middle  of  the  refectory,  and  falling  on  his 
knees,  says: — 'Reverend  Fathers,  dearest  Brothers,  I  tell  you  my 
fault,  that  this  morning  I  slept  beyond  the  hour,  wherefore  this  small 
penance  has  been  enjoined  me,  that  I  shall  hring  my  bed  three  times 
into  the  refectory,  and  sleep  till  dinner  is  ended,  and  carry  back  my 
bed,  and  get  my  dinner  at  the  small  table.'     Whereupon  he  carries 

*  "  Tot  Christns  hahfint  qiiftt  npsra  vc\  rpgnlas." — Hist.  c.  v, 
t  See  "  The  Novitiate  j  or  the  Jesuit  in  Training." 


DOMESTIC  LIFE  OF  THE  NOVICES. 


153 


his  bed  three  times  round  the  refectory,  then  lays  him  down  upon  it, 
and  sleeps,  if  he  likes,  whilst  the  other  brothers  laugh  and  eat.     Such 
is  the  penance  for  too  much  sleep.     Having  risen,  the  first  rule  is  for 
them  to  make  their  beds.     An  hour  of  meditation  and  prayer  follows; 
and  then  they  must  clean  their  cells.    For  breaking  this  rule  the  same 
penance  as  before  must  be  performed,  except  that,  whilst  the  brothers 
are  dining,  the  delinquent  goes  and  sweeps  his  cell.     Should  any  of 
them  fall  asleep  during  the  hour  of  prayer  and  meditation,  their  pen- 
ance is,  during  dinner,  to  fall  on  their  knees  in  the  midst  of  the  refec- 
tory, and  show  how  they  rolled  their  heads  from  side  to  side  in  their 
irregular  nap.     After  meditation,  all  hear  mass  with  reverence  and 
decorum;  but  if  any  make  a  noise  with  their  hands,  feet,  or  rosaries, 
or  gaze  through  the  windows,  their  penance  is,  during  dinner,  to  kiss 
the  feet  of  the  fathers  and  brothers,  and  take  their  food  under  the  table, 
or  at  the  rector's  feet,  and  then,  mounting  on  a  bench  and  pushing  their 
heads  through  the  window,  show  the  brothers  how  they  gazed  through 
the  rails.     After  mass,  they  hear  a  lecture,  which  all  must  listen  to 
attentively.     Should  any  fail  asleep,  or  talk,  or  laugh,  they  must  ex- 
hibit the  same  irregularities  in  the  refectory  as  the  former,  showing 
how  they  slept,  and  talked,  and  laughed."     None  of  these  crimes 
occurred  in  the  English  novitiate,  or  if  any  irregularity  approached 
them,  a  psalm  to  be  rehearsed  with  arms  outstretched,  kissing  the  feet 
all  round,  d-ining  on  the  knees,  kneeling  for  their  cup  to  be  filled  by  a 
brother,  were  the  penances  invented  by  holy  obedience,  and  selected 
by  the  delinquents,  as  it  were  by  inspiration.     English  notions  dis- 
pensed with  the  hugely  ridiculous  in  the  work  of  penance.     "After 
the  lecture,  the  father  minister  distributes  the  occupations  and  domes- 
tic labors.     At  his  approach,  all  rush  to  him.     He  stands  in  the  midst 
and  appoints  the  functions.     To  one  he  says:    You  go  and  help  the 
cook.     To  another :  Help  the  store-keeper.     To  others  :  Fetch  wood  : 
Bring  water:   Clean  the  dishes:   Lay  the  table:   Wash  the  cups. — 
Should  any  one  wish  to  humble  himself  more  than  the  rest,  and,  as 
the  rule  enjoins  *  to  seek  the  things  to  which  the  senses  are  repug- 
nant,' he  goes  to  the  rector,  falls  on  his  knees,  and  begs  to  be  intrusted 
with  the  'office  of  humility,'  which  is  the  foulest  imaginable,  and  not 
to  be  mentioned,"  though  it  was  commonly  enjoined  in  the  English 
novitiate,  yet  not  exactly  to  the  extent  described  by  Hasenmiiller. — 
"The  'master  of  manners'  follovrs  and  observes  the  workers.     Sloth- 
fulness  and  levity  are  duly  penanced,  by  the  delinquent's  being  ordered 
to  weed  a  brother's  garden,  and  prune  the  trees.     In  this  occupation, 
should  he  imitate  or  respond  to  a  bird  giving  voice  overhead,  tie  must 
tell  his  fault  in  the  refectory,  and  imitate  aloud  the  sound  three  or  four 
times  again.*     If  a  novice  breaks  a  dish,  or  other  vessel,  his  penance 
is  to  gather  the  pieces,  tie  them  together,  and  walk  round  the  refectory 
with  the  load  suspended  from  his  neck     ....     Although  these 
things  are   frivolous,  childish,  ridiculous,  and   ostentatious,  yet   the 

*  "  Eosdem  gestus  et  cantus  edere,  quos  in  horfn  exprimebat  ter  laitur  aut  onartsr 
circurrit  in  retectorio  et  altS  voce  clamat  Cue,  Cue,  Cue,  Cue  (risuin  teneatis,  lectores, 
dum  et  ipse  cuculutn  istum  imitor)." — Hasenm.  Hist  c.  v. 


I 

r 


154 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


Jesuits  say  that  they  will  receive  in  heaven  as  many  crowns  as  they 
have  performed  penances :  nay,  that  these  works  are  meritorious  to 
eternal  life,  if  they  perform  them  in  the  intention  of  ihe  Society,  and 
in  obedience  to  the  superior.  They  have  therefore  as  many  Christs  as 
they  have  works  and  rules."  "  Twice  a-day  they  examine  their  con- 
sciences, before  dinner  and  supper.  At  a  given  sign,  the  novices  as- 
semble and  proceed  to  the  appointed  place,  where,  for  the  space  of  a 
half,  or  quarter  of  an  hour,  on  their  knees  before  some  image,  they 
probe  their  consciences,  and  try  the  spirit.  Those  who  can  >yrite,  note 
down  in  a  list  all  their  sins  of  thought,  words,  deeds,  and  omissions,  so 
as  to  confess  them  on  the  Saturday  to  the  rector,  who  may  thus  know 
all  the  secrets  of  his  disciples.  For  this  purpose,  they  use  a  diary,  as 
follows,  entering  their  sins  each  day  of  the  week  : — 


SUNDAY. 

SINS  OF  THOUGHT. 


WEDNESDAY. 

SINS  OF  OMISSION. 


MONDAY. 

SINS  OF  WORDS. 


THURSDAY. 

SINS  AGAINST  THE  RULES. 


TUESDAY. 

SINS  OF  DEEDS. 


FRIDAY. 

NEGLECT  OF  PENANCE. 


SATURDAY. 

FAULTS  IN  CONFESSION. 


"They  must  practise  the  rules  advised  by  Ignatius  in  the  book  of  the 
♦  Spiritual  Exercises  :' — I.  As  often  as  a  man  commits  the  same  kind 
of  fault  or  sin,  he  must  apP^y  ^'^^  ^'^"^  ^°  '^'^  breast  and  grieve  for  his 
fall,  which  may  be  done  without  being  noticed  by  others.  II.  At  night, 
having  counted  the  dots  on  the  two  lines,  corresponding  to  the  sins  or 
faults  committed,  and  calling  them  to  mind  during  the  two  examinations 
of  conscience,  he  must  see  if  any  improvement  has  taken  place.  III. 
He  must  compare  each  day  with  the  preceding,  and  observe  the  im- 
provement, if  any.  IV.  He  must  compare  two  weeks  together,  and 
note  the  result." 

Such  is  the  process  through  which  a  novice  of  the  Jesuits  marches 
to  perfection.  Whatever  spirit  of  piety  may  accompany  the  exercitant 
through  the  tedious  period,  must  depend  on  his  organisation:  the  cer- 
tain result  is  the  habit  of  obedience,  prostrate  submission  in  the  will  and 


LinderBtanding, 


And  that  is  the  object  of  the  trial 


*  For  ample  details  on  the  subject  I  must  refer  the  reader  to  the  work  before  men- 


STUDIES  OF  THE  SCHOLASTICI. 


155 


After  the  expiry  of  the  two  probationary  years,  the  novice  takes  the 
three  vows,  and  proceeds  to  the  house  of  the  Scholars  of  the  Society, 
where  he  pursues  his  studies,  which  are  totally  discontinued  during  the 
novitiate.  The  languages,  logic,  natural  and  moral  philosophy,  enter 
into  the  course;  the  time  allotted  for  each  being  unlimited,  and  de- 
pendent on  the  judgment  of  the  rector,  after  examination.  As  the 
scholars  cannot  excel  in  all  these  faculties,  each  must  be  made  to  excel 
in  some  one  or  other  of  them,  according  to  his  age,  genius,  inclination, 
and  previous  acquirements.* 

In  the  books  of  heathen  writers  nothing  must  be  read  that  can  offend 
decency:  they  must  be  expurgated,  and  the  society  will  "  use  the  rem- 
nants as  the  spoils  of  Egypt,"— ut  spoliis  ^gypti  Societas  uti  poterit.t 
On  the  other  hand,  the  foulest  obscenities  are  opened  to  the  student 
when  advanced  to  the  study  of  casuistry,— obscenities  infinitely  more 
exciting  to  the  imagination  than  the  expurgated  passages  of  the  ancient 
classics,  which,  with  these  exceptions,  inculcate  a  sterner  morality  than 
some  of  the  books  of  the  Jesuit-casuists. J 

Even  books  written  by  Christians,  although  good  in  themselves,  are 
not  to  be  read,  if  the  author  be  a  suspected  character,  lest  there  should 
result  a  partiality  for  the  author.  In  every  department,  such  books  as 
may  or  may  not  be  read,  must  be  determined  by  the  authorities. § 

All  impediments  to  study  must  be  removed,  whether  resulting  from 
devotional  practices,  or  mortifications  carried  to  excess,  or  unreasonably 
practised. 

There  must  be  a  library  common  to  all :  but  its  key  must  be  confided 
to  those  whom  the  rector  may  consider  trustworthy,  and  each  student 
is  to  have  what  books  are  necessary. 

Assiduity  in  the  classes,  repetitions  of  what  they  have  learned,  the 
solution  of  difficulties  that  may  result,  public  disputations,  private  con- 
ferences,— these  train  the  Jesuit-mind,  and  give  it  that  perfection  which 
mducedthe  philosopher  to  exclaim:  "Talis  quiim  sis,  utinam  noster 
esses," — being  such  as  thou  art,  would  that  thou  wert  ours  !|! 

The  Latin  language  is  to  be  commonly  spoken,  and  perfection  in 

tinned.  The  Day's  Occupation  in  the  English  Novitiate,  in  183S,  scarcely  differed 
in  a  single  point  from  that  of  the  Jesuit  novitiates  in  the  sixteenth  century  !  See  Hasen- 
muUer,  ch.  v.  "^ 

'  *  Const,  part  iv.  f  \h\A. 

X  This  comparison  has  been  made,  and  largely  discussed  in  the  work  entitled,  "  A 
Parallel  of  the  Doctrines  of  the  Pagans  with  the  Doctrine  of  the  Jesuits,"  written  in 
l<rench.  There  is  an  English  translation,  London,  1726.  The  subject  will  be  subse- 
quently considered. 

^  A  eimibr  proscription  of  Christian  books  was  subsequently  enforced  by  Pone 
Pius  V,  It  was  called  the  Index,  and  still  exists.  In  1775,  there  were  about  20,U00 
works  forbidden  to  the  faithful.  The  works  of  Galileo,  Copernicus,  and  Boerhaave, 
were  put  "on  the  Index,"  but  subsequently  taken  off,  when  the  Pope  consented  to  the 
earth's  motion,  &c.     Diet.  Hist,  de  I'ltal.  p.  591. 

II  Bacon  (quoting  the  words  of  Agesilaus  to  Pharnabazus),  in  his  treatise  De  Dign.  et 
Augm.  Scient.  Bacon's  admiration  was  extended  to  Jesuit  "cunning"  as  well.  He 
says:— "It  is  a  point  of  cunning  to  wait  upon  him  with  whom  you  speak,  with'  your 
eye,  as  the  Jesuits  give  it  in  precept;  for  there  be  many  wise  men  that  have  secret 
iiearts  and  transparent  countenances:  yet  this  would  be  done  with  a  demure  abasinff 
Qt  your  eye  sometimes,  as  the  Jesuits  also  do  use."— Essays :  Of  Cunning 


156 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


Style  is  to  be  acquired  by  diligent  practice.  This,  of  course,  applies  to 
the  times  when  that  language  was  the  general  vehicle  of  intellectual 
wares  and  baggage. 

The  student's  emulation  must  be  exerted  by  competition.  Two  stu- 
dents are  to  be  selected  and  made  to  enter  the  lists  against  each  other 
by  a  "  holy  challenge,"  sanctd  emulatione  se  invicem  provocent.  A 
specimen  of  their  composition  must  be  sent  to  the  provincial  or  head 
of  the  province,  or  to  the  general  at  Rome.*  Competition  is  the  soul 
of  trade :  competition  is  the  warrior's  impulse :  competition  is  the 
statesman's  goad.  It  is  also  the  polemic's  spur;  and  was  therefore  ap- 
plied to  the  young  Jesuit,  whose  battle-field  was  to  be  the  land,  the 
universal  land  of  Heresy. 

The  Jesuit-method  of  intellectual  training  will  require  a  lengthened 
discussion.  It  will  be  given  in  its  proper  place — about  fifty  years  after 
the  foundation  of  the  Company.  Rapidly  the  Jesuits  attained  their 
perfection  in  the  art,  rapidly  they  produced  its  striking  results ;  but 
some  little  time  and  magnificent  prospects  were  required  to  devise  the 
scheme.  Ignatius  had  little  or  nothing  to  do  with  the  Jesuit-intellect. 
It  was  the  Jesuit  will  that  he  fashioned  for  extraordinary  achievement 
— and  much  more  by  example — by  practice  than  by  theory.  But  he 
knew  by  painful  experience  that  intellectual  training  was  indispensable 
to  the  spiritual  warrior,  and  he  prescribed  it  for  his  Company.  To 
others  more  competent  than  himself  he  left  the  construction  of  the  Je- 
suit-gymnasium. To  himself  he  reserved  the  Will  and  its  action:  to 
others  he  left  the  Intellect  and  its  products. 

But  rrenial  cuhure  and  spiritual  practice  are  not  sufficiei;}t  to  insure 
adequate  members  to  the  Company.  Those  who  suit  it  no  longer  must 
be  expelled,  cast  away.  The  power  of  dismissal  is  granted  by  the 
general  specially  to  the  various  provincials,  and  local  superiors  and 
rectors — in  order  that  in  the  whole  body  of  the  Company,  the  subjec- 
tion of  holy  obedience  may  continue — so  that  the  inferiors  may  clearly 
know  that  they  depend  on  their  superiors;  and  that  it  becomes  them 
very  much,  yea  is  necessary  for  them,  to  be  submissive  to  their  supe- 
riors in  all  things  ....  Caution,  however,  is  advised  in  the  matter 
of  dismissal;  and  that  caution  is  to  be  increased  according  to  the  rank 
which  the  delinquent  holds  in  the  Company:  in  important  cases  the 
general  must  be  consulted.  Observe,  a  case  becomes  important  not  by 
the  guilt  of  the  delinquent,  but  his  ranJe  in  the  Company,!  his  services, 
and  his  talents.J  These  last  considerations  were  subsequent  devices 
of  the  Congregations.  They  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  edition  of  1558, 
two  years  after  the  death  of  the  founder.  All  that  appeared  in  that 
edition  has  been  retained,  though  with  many  verbal  alterations;  but 
more  is  added,  and  among  the  rest,  the  above  expedient  devices. 
More  of  this  in  the  sequel.  "How  far  certain  faults,  which  are  said  to 
be  contrary  to  the  Divine  honor  and  the  Company's  good,  ought  to  be 
tolerated,  as  this  depends  upon  many  particular  circumstances  of  per- 
sonsj  tim.e8,  and  places,  it  must  be  left  to  the  discreet  zeal  of  those  to 


*  Const,  part  iv.  t  Ibid,  part  ii.  o.  i.  t  Declaraliones,  to  the  same. 


DISMISSION  FROM  THE  SOCIETY. 


167 


pplies  to 
ellectual 

rwo  stu- 
ch  other 
:ent.  A 
i  or  head 
the  soul 
n  is  the 
efore  up- 
land, the 

igthened 
^ars  after 
led  their 
alts ;  but 
evise  the 
•intellect, 
ievement 
But  he 
pensable 
iny.  To 
if  the  Je- 
,ction:  to 

to  insure 
iger  must 
d  by  the 
riors  and 
le  subjec- 
ly  clearly 
Ties  them 
leir  supe- 
le  matter 

the  rank 
cases  the 
int  not  by 

services, 
t  devices 
1  of  1558, 
d  in  that 
ions;  but 

devices, 
ire  said  to 
ighl  to  be 
es  of  per- 
f  those  to 

the  same. 


whom  that  charge  is  committed,  who  shall  the  more  diligently  com- 
mend the  matter  to  God,  and  take  counsel  of  others  who  can  aid  in 
discovering  God's  will,  in  proportion  as  the  case  shall  seem  difficult 
and  doubtful."*   This  follows  the  original  promulgation,  where  we  find 
as  a  motive  for  dismissal,  "if  it  be  judged  in  the  Lord,  contrary  to  his 
honor  and  glory  to  retain  in  the  Company  the  man  who  may  appear 
to  be  incorrigibly  addicted  to  certain  depraved  propensities  and  vices, 
which  offend  the  Divine  Majesiy."t     We  admire  the  prudence,  the 
worldly  wisdom  of  the  subsequent  declaration:  but  we  applaud  the  rigid 
morality  of  the  original  mandate.     The  other  motives  for  dismissal  are 
sufficiently  obvious,  and  amount  to  this,  that  all  must  be  expelled  who 
fail  in  their  probation,  or  be  subsequently  found  useless,  or  prove  scan- 
dalous  and  turbulent,  subjects.     A  previous  bond  of  matrimony,  the 
state  of  legal  slavery,  or  being  in  debt  for  a  large  amount,  will,  when 
discovered,  constitute  motives  for  dismissal.     Disease  or  debility  super- 
vening in  the  probation,  operates  to  the  same  result,  "if  it  is  probable" 
that  the  chronic  patient  "cannot  advance  in  his  studies  according  to 
our  Institute  and  method  of  proceeding  in  the  furtherance  of  God's  "ser- 
vice;" and  you  will  not  be  surprised  that  dismissal  must  ensue  "when 
the  probationer  cannot  settle  himself  to  a  life  of  obedience— to  be  regu- 
lated according  to  the  Society's  manner  of  proceeding — if  he  cannot, 
or  will  ml,  subject  his  own  opinions  and  judgment  "%    But  disease 
contracted  in  the  Company's  service  does  not  come  under  the  ban: 
"for  then,  if  he  is  not  content  to  be  dismissed,  it  would  not  be  just  to 
dismiss  him  on  that  count  alone,''  adds  an  expedient  declaration  ;§  and 
the  same  codicil  to  the  original  Will  transmits  a  promulgation  of  vast 
historical  importance.     It  is  emphatically  declared  that  "As  it  is  not 
necessary  to  dismiss  a  member  so  ^luch  on  account  of  the  nature  and 
magnitude  of  his  sin,  as  for  the  purpose  of  removing  the  scandal  which 
has  resulted— this  being  the  case,  should  he  be  qualified  in  other 
respects,  the  Superiov's  prudence  will  consider  whether  it  be  expedient 
to  permit  him  to  go  to  some  other  very  remote  district  of  the  Company, 
without  dismissal."i|     Very  soon  the  Company  adopted  this  expedient 
method  of  shrouding  her  moral  calamities  by  this  sort  of  Botany-bay 
relief  to  the  mother-country.     In  the  country  of  the  blind,  says  the 
proverb,  a  one-eyed  man  is  a  king:  on  the  same  principle,  in  the  land 
of  the  heathen  an  infamous  Jesuit  is  an  apostle.    Nor  are  modem  times 

without  such  spots  darkening  the  radiant  sun  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 

for,  as  another  proverb  tells,  "accidents  will  happen  in  the  best  regu- 
lated families."    A  word  to  the  wise  is  sufficient  for  them. 

Dismissal  is  to  take  place  as  privately  as  possible,  so  as  to  cherish 
the  good-will  of  the  delinquent  towards  the  Company;  and  aid  should 

*  Const,  part  ii.  c.  2,  A.  f  Ibid.  c.  ii.  $  2 

X  Ibid.  c.  ii.  ^  4, 

$  "  Tunc  enirn,  si  ipsemet  contentus  non  esset,  justum  non  foret,  hSc  sold  causS  & 
Societate  dimitti." — Ibid.  B. 

II  "Qtiando  non  lam  propter  rationem  vel  magnitudinem  peccati,  qulim  ob  removen- 
d.,m  offondiculum,  quod  aliia  prH-.buit,  dimitti  r,liq.iom  neeesse  essct ;  si  alioqui  aptus 
esset,  expendet  prudentia  Superioris,  an  expediat  facultatem  ei  dare,  ut  ad  locum  alium 
tsocietatis  valde  remotura,  eandem  non  egrediendo,  proficiscatur."— /6Jd.  D 


ii 


(^ 


'i 


158 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


^ 


u 


be  given  him  to  embrace  some  other  state  of  life ;  charity  should  give 
him  her  hand  at  his  departure,  and  defend  his  memory  in  his  absence.* 
Such  was  the  original  idea ;  but  subsequent  facts  seemed  to  have  dried 
up  the  fountain  of  charity  and  forbearance.  Power  gives  pride,  and 
pride  breeds  intolerance.  If  in  all  your  means  and  measures  you  can- 
not defy  scrutiny,  keep  a  sharp  look  out  on  your  secretary.  Repent- 
ance and  reform  would  be  better;  but  if  these  do  not  suit  your  con- 
ve*lience,  you  must  adopt  the  Jesuit-method,  as  follows: — 

Those  who  leave  the  Society  of  their  own  accord  are  not  to  be  sought 
after,  unless  for  very  good  reasons  ;  "  should  they  be  such  as  we  should 
not  thus  resign — particularly  if  they  seem  to  have  left  on  account  of 
some  violent  temptation,  or  deceived  from  without,  by  others— we  may 
endeavor  to  bring  them  back,  making  use  of  the  privileges  conceded 
to  us  for  this  purpose  by  the  Apostolic  See."  The  privilege  alluded 
to  pronounces  excommunication  iyjso /acfo  against  any  Jesuit  who  re- 
turns to  the  world  after  taking  the  vows.  By  another  such  mandate, 
eight  days  are  allowed  him  to  return,  under  penalty  of  excommunica- 
tion ;  and  all  who  aid,  advise,  or  abet  the  fugitive,  are  obnoxious  to  the 
same  penalty. 

By  another  mandate,  the  general  and  other  si^periors  can  summarily, 
and  without  the  form  of  judgment,  reclaim,  take  and  imprison  the  fugi- 
tive, and  compel  him  to  do  penance,  just  as  if  he  were  an  apostate, 
calling  in  the  aid  of  the  secular  arm ;  nay,  even  those  dismissed  from 
the  Society,  unless  they  enter  some  other  order  with  permission  of  the 
general,  the  provincial,  or  the  pope,  are  forbidden  to  hear  confessions, 
teach,  or  preach,  under  penalty  of  excommunication.! 

Those  who  are  dismissed  for  crime,  must  be  first  punished,  even  by 
imprisonment4  and  are  thus  effecVially  silenced  by  disgrace,  should 
they  meditate  inexpedient  disclosures. 

Should  any  members  disclose  the  grave  and  '.lidden  faults  of  "  Our 
Men"  (Nostrorum),  they  must  be  severely  punished  ;— ^he  conscience 
of  superiors  is,  in  this  matter,  charged  to  investigate  the  fact,  and  not 
to  spare  public  punishment  in  the  case  of  public  ofr^»nces.§ 

These  severe  enactments,  with  others  that  might  be  quoted,  seem  to 
scoff  with  the  hiss  of  contempt  at  the  words  of '.he  Constitutions,  where 
the  spirit  of  mildness  is  enjoined  in  dismissal,  without  exception,  om- 
nino,  in  spiritu  mansuetudinis  procedere.H 

Even  in  this  country  these  enactments  wovi Id  have  been  enforced, 
did  the  Jesuits  not  dread  the  law  of  the  land.  What  wonder  then  that 
the  secrets  of  this  Society  have  so  rarely  transpired,  at  a  time  when 
such  terrible  penalties  in  all  their  apostolical  horrors  hung  over  the 
head  of  the  fugitive.  In  effect,  the  greatest  vigilance  prevail^ed  in  all 
departments.     Whatever  could  enhance  the  fair  fame  of  the  Company 


See  also  Canon.  Sept.  Cong.  Gen.  xxii. 


*  Const,  part  vi.  c.  vii. 

t  Const,  part  ii. ;  Comp.  Priv.  Apostata. 
n  1,2,3,4,5.  .. 

X  Sept.  Cong.  D.  xxii.  «  6.  ^  loid.  xii. 

!!  Const,  part  ii.  c  iv.  «  5.  All  the  superiors  have  the  power  "  to  inflict  corrections 
and  punishments;"  provided  they  are  deliberate  and  mature,  "they  may  proceed 
freely"  in  the  matter— liberfe  procedere  possunt.    Comp.  Privil.  v.  Correctio. 


PENALTY  FOR  THE  EXPOSURE  OF  ABUSES. 


159 


i 


was  given  to  the  winds  of  Heaven,  as  their  multitudinous  "Lives"  of 
their  saints  and  heroes,  and  their ''annual,"  their  "curious  and  edify- 
ing, Letters  attest;  but  the  shghtest  rumor  of  disgrace  was  iniolera- 
ble:  to  the  dungeons  of  the  Society  it  was  consigned,  with  its  posses- 
sor,  to  rot_  in  solitude,  and  perish  with  his  name.  The  fate  intended 
forMelc/uorlnchofer,  a  member  of  the  Society,  who  only  metaphori- 
ca  ly  exposed  her  abuses,  the  fate  of  denfh  awarded  to  him  by  the  gene- 
ral  and  his  assistants,  was  providentially  averted,  as  we  shall  read  in 
the  sequel ;  but  the  terrible  letter  of  the  law  is  enough  to  convince  us 
that  It  was  not  passed  in  vain,  nor  obtained  as  a  "priviletre"  without 
steady  and  resolute  infliction.  ° 

Such  are  the  prominent  features  of  the  Jesuit-Institute.     The  de- 
spotic aristocrat,  Richelieu,  termed  the  Constitutions  of  the  Jesuits  a 
mode^l  of  administrative  policy,— words  signifying  nothing;  for,  surely, 
any  form  of  government  can  rule  men  if  they  can  be  induced  to  bind 
themselves  by  a  vow  of  perfect  obedience,  and  be  made  to  keep  it,  beino- 
kept  in  awe  by  penalties  similar  to  that  of  expulsion  from  the  Societ? 
of  Jesus  in  the  day  of  her  glory.    The  perfection  of  a  government  con- 
sists in  Its  ensuring  the  greatest  possible  freedom  of  thought  and  action, 
compatible  with  ail  interests,  individual  and  collective;  where  the  spi- 
rit of  "  party"  is  left  to  its  own  resources,  without  the  arm  of  statutes 
to  "protect    Its  selfishness;  where  the  mental  and  corporeal  energies 
of  men  may  attain  their  greatest  development,— with  the  rewards  of 
labor  adequate  to  maintain  the  mind  in  comfort  and  the  body  in  satis- 
faction ;  in  a  word,  where  men  may  seek  and  find  their  position  as 
destined  by  their  organisation— the  only  guarantee  of  happiness  in  the 
social  state.     The  Jesuit-Institute  presupposes  too  many  difficult  pre- 
mises for  the  conclusion  of  that  great  argument.     It  is  only  when  we 
have  thoroughly  meditated  the  endless  adaptability  of  the  human  mind 
that  we  can  conceive  it  possible  for  a  man  to  live  contented  under  such 
a  domination.     As  a  system  of  monkhood,  it  is  undoubtedly  the  clever- 
est that  has  ever  been,  and,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  ever  will  be  invented  or 
concocted.     Its  mechanical  products  in  all  the  departments  of  human 
action  naust  be  referred  to  the  endless  adaptability  of  the  human  mind, 
to  which,  positively,  any  motive  is  sufficient  to  eventuate  the  greatest 
exertion  in  any  given  circumstances.     The  book  of  "  Spiritual  Exer- 
cises   IS  a  more  remarkable  prod  uction  than  the  "  Constitutions."    The 
former,  in  practice,  efltctuates  that  frame  of  mind  without  which  the 
Constitutions  would  be  powerless,  excepting  where  its  penaflies  can 
operate  on  th<e  basest  organisations.    It  is  the  training  under  their  con- 
stant influence  which  stamps  or  moulds  every  Jesuit,  with  unerring 
exactness,  as  to  the  various  mental  qualities  that  enter  into  his  compo- 
suion.     In  eff-ect,  what  have  Ignatius  and  his  followers  done  in  the 
Constitutions,  but  expand  the  primitive  ideas  of  his  spiritual  strateav 
Jorming  his  legion,  giving  it  a  head  to  command  obedient  soldiers-- 
obedient  by  every  possible  motive  that  can  promote  and  ensure  human 
action?     But  the  natural  cleverness  of  the  founder  is  still  brilliant  in 
the  prominent  essentials  of  his  Institute.   Let  us  consider:  Luther  had 
raised  his  mighty  voice— its  echoes  were  still  resounding— acrainst  the 


i. 


160 


UISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


avarice  of  the  hiernrchy-priests  and  prelates.     Ignatius  stipulated  for 
no  pay  to  his  troops,  however  important  inijr'-it  be  llieir  functions.   The 
monk's  were  out  of  date,  if  not  contemptible ;  but  Ignatius  soon  con- 
vinced the  cardinals  that  nothing  was  further  from  his  intention  than 
to  institute  an  Order  of  monks ;  his  Jesuits  would  wear  the  dress  of 
ordinary  ecclesiastics,  or  totally  conform  to  that  of  the  people  among 
whom  they  lived.     Here  was  another  capital  idea,  and  of  wonderful 
use  in  after  times.     There  was  to  be  no  public  rehearsal  or  chaunting 
of  the  breviary  among  the  Jesuits, — in  other  words,  no  canonical  hours. 
The  Jesuits,  I'ike  Figaro,  must  be  here,  there,  and  everywhere.     This 
was  a  bold  innovation,  but  it  took  place  in  the  age  of  Luther,  when 
only  bold  idoas  could  cope  with  the  rising  spirit  of  the  times.    The 
Jesuits  were  to  be  select  men,  clever  and  good-looking,  active,  healthy, 
and  determined  in  their  vocation;  vast  lovers  of  their  Institute,  whose 
prime  duty  was  to  withstand  and  check  the  progress  of  the  Reforma- 
tion ;  and,  lastly,  the  Jesuits  were  placed  under  the  immediate  protec- 
tion and  patronage  of  the  pope,  who,  as  we  have  seen,  was  just  in  need 
of  such  a  band. 

So  much  for  the  sagacity  of  this  first  Jesuit,  as  to  the  means  he  took 
for  securing  patronnge  in  the  right  quarter— means  which  depended 
only  on  himself  and  his  followers  to  remain  in  constant  activity.     But 
look  within— see  how  he  thumb-screws  the  novice,  and  yet  preserves 
the  integrity  of  the  man— whatever  that  may  be — keeping  his  distinct- 
ive passions  alive,  only  directing  their  energies  to  "spiritual  objects,''^ 
that  is,  all  which  concerned  the  Company— its  "  temporal  and  eternal,' 
between  which  there  was,  indeed,  little  or  no  "difference,"— making 
the  practice  of  "  religion"  a  veritable  new  nature  to  him,  easier  than 
any  other;  and  the  habit  once  gained,  he  wore  it  as  you  wear  a  gar- 
ment.    And  to  Holy  Obedience  what  allurements  were  given  in  the 
fact  that  it  would  procure  all  things  for  the  Jesuit,  both  here  and  here- 
after; every  necessary  comfort  of  body;  every  gratification  of  mind,  if 
he  would  only,  by  one  gigantic  effort,  throw  himself,  without  reserve, 
into  the  gulf  of  her  collective  interests,  which  constituted  her  "inte- 
rests"—the  portentous  "party"  of  religionists.     Thus  unreservedly 
resigned,  in  theory— for  that  was  all — he  was  certain  that  his  individual 
ambition,  or  "  interest,"  would  be  completely  consulted :  for  very  rarely 
did  the  Jesuits  misplace  their  workers.     Throughout  their  history  we 
shall  very  rarely  find  "square  pegs  in  round  holes,  or  round  pegs  in 

square  ones."  •       r      j   •      u 

Those  who  were  essentially  religious  by  organisation,  found,  in  the 
Society,  ample  food  for  their  yearning;  and  the  Society  proposed  to 
them  a  thousand  motives  for  the  cultivation  of  their  delightful  garden; 
that  beautiful  Eden,  where  no  forbidden  fruit  of  temptation  could  allure. 
These  "  spiritualists"  of  the  Society  vvere  ever  the  adornments  of  which 
she  could  boast,  and  the  world  was  compelled  to  admit  their  claims  to 
admiration.  The  Society  uted  them,  in  their  innocence  and  simplicity, 
as  a  foil  against  her  rancorous  enemies.  They  were  the  "ten  just 
men"  in  her  Sodom.  Meanwhile,  tis6  penalties  lor  ^^iso-.enience,  tne 
manifestation  of  conscience,  the  declaration  of  each  other's  faults. 


ISOLATION  OF  THE  COMPANY. 


161 


promoted  exact  discipline  in  the  letter  of  the  law,  just  as  the  former 
motives  alluded  to  kept  alive  iis  spirit.  Or,  if  the  Jesuit  indulged  his 
corrupt  nature,  how  strong  were  his  motives  for  imitating  the  cunning 
Spartan,  who  was  permitted  "  to  carry  oflf  things  by  stealth,"  but  se- 
verely punished  if  in  the  fact  detected. 

Ignatius  isolated  his  Company:  he  made  it  strong  by  union,  by  sup- 
pressing the  hopes  of  individual  ambition: — the  Jesui;  vowed  never  to 
receive  any  ecclesiastical  dignity — in  fact,  he  vowed  fr  ^m  the  very  first 
to  live  and  die  in  the  Society.*  She  made  her  men  for  her  own  use. 
Only  imperative  circumstances — only  manifest  expediency  could  induce 
her  to  permit  an  exception  to  that  rule  of  her  constitutional  grammar. 
Besides  the  vows  of  chastity,  poverty,  and  obedience,  the  Jesuit  takes 
six  other  vows  relating  to  his  Institute.  Three  of  these  refer  to  the 
rejection  of  dignities  extra  societatem,  out  of  the  Society.  He  vows 
to  reject  them  unless  compelled  by  the  obedience  which  he  owes  to  him 
who  can  command  him  under  penalty  of  sin — nisi  coactum  obedientid 
ejus  qui  mihipraecipere  potest  s^lb  poena  peccati.  By  this  only  the  Pope 
is  meant,  not  the  General  of  the  Society,  not  the  congregation  of  Car- 
dinals during  an  interregnum.  He  also  vows  to  denounce  ail  who  can- 
vas for  those  dignities.  And  further,  to  ensure  ulterior  contingents,  he 
vows,  in  case  he  becomes  a  bishop,  to  "  listen  to  the  advice  of  the 
General  and  others  of  ihe  Society."  True,  he  only  vows  to  "listen" 
to  the  advice,  not  to  seek  it,  not  even  to  follow  it  in  case  he  hus  betlt-r; 
but  who  can  fail  to  perceive  that  the  result  must  be  as  contemplated  by 
the  vow,  nay,  by  the  organisation  of  a  Jesuit  ?t  To  other  monks,  their 
Order  was  but  a  stepping-stone  to  the  dignities  of  the  Church.  The 
bonds  which  held  them  to  it  were  easily  sundered.  The  Order  was, 
as  it  were,  common  property;  a  common  store-house  of  ecclesiastical 
functionaries.  Party-spirit,  indeed,  actuated  the  Order,  but  it  was  com- 
paratively powerless  when  its  largest  figures  could  be  subtracted  and 
posted  in  another  ledger,  where  other  debits  required  a  per  contra. 
To  the  Jesuit,  however,  his  Society  was  a  Maelstrom  :  she  sucked  him 
down  entirely,  or  threw  him  up,  as  she  listed.  He  belonged  to  her: 
she  did  not  belong  to  him.  She  would  reward  him  according  to  his 
"merits;"  woe  to  him  if /ic  attempted  to  make  her  a  "stepping-stone." 

♦  Here  followa  the  formula  of  the  simple  vows: — "Omnipotent,  Eternal  God  !  I,  JV., 
although  in  every  respect  most  unworthy  of  thy  Divine  presence,  still,  confiding  in  thy 
infinite  bounty  and  mercy,  and  impelled  by  the  desire  of  serving  thee, — Vow,  in  the 
presence  of  the  most  holy  Virgin  Mary  and  thy  universal  celestial  court,  to  thy  Divine 
Majesty,  Poverty,  Chastity,  and  Obedience  perpetual,  in  the  Society  of  Jesus  ;  and  I 
promise  to  enter  that  Society  in  order  to  live  and  die  in  it — ut  vitam  in  efi  perpetuft 
degam — taking  all  things  in  the  sense  of  the  Constitutions  of  the  same  Society.  Of  thy 
immense  bounty  and  clemency,  therefore,  through  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  I  pray 
and  beseech  that  thou  wouldst  vouchsafe  to  accept  this  holocaust  in  the  odor  of  sweet- 
ness; and  as  thou  hast  granted  me  the  desire,  and  permitted  the  offering,  so  mayst 
thou  grant  me  also  the  plentiful  grace  to  fulfil  it.     Amen." 

t  The  extraordinary  vows  are  as  follows.  1.  To  go  to  any  "  Mission"  in  obedience 
to  the  pope.  2.  Not  to  permit  any  relaxation  in  the  vow  of  Poverty.  3.  Not  to  pro- 
cure any  dignities  in  the  Society.  4,  5,  and  6.  Those  I  have  mentioned  in  the  text. 
A  seventh  is  also  named,  but  it  ia  included  in  tbo  Hrst  formula,  namely,  to  enter  the 
Society,  and  accept  any  post  assigned  to  him  by  the  general.  See  Aradekin,  Theol. 
Trip.  tom.  ii.,  part  ii.,  tract  i.,  c.  vi.,  art.  v. 
VOL.  I.  11 


m 


i\ 


ttt     Jt^    fit 

1  1' 


162 


HISTORY  Q¥  THE  JESUITS. 


I. 


This  points  at  once  to  the  main  characteristic  of  the  Jesuit-Company^ 
its  loudly,  uncompromisinc:  arislocran/ — the  source  and  end  of  all  her 
power,  and  of  all  her  machinations.  The  great  body  of  Jesuits  were 
servants  of  the  general  and  of  the  favored  few,  comparatively  speaking, 
who  voted,  like  Venetian  Senators,  in  the  General  Congregations — the 
ProJ'easi  of  the  Company.  Soon,  very  soon  we  shall  find  that  aristo- 
cracy established  in  practice :  but  it  resulted  directly  from  the  theory 
of  the  Constitutions — the  organisation  of  the  Society.  No  greater 
source  of  abusH  could  exist.  It  was  utterly  inconsistent  with  that  hu- 
mility which  best  beseemed  them  as  religious  men — bearing  the  name 
of  Him  who  used  not  even  the  power  he  possessed,  except  to  raise 
those  beneath  Him  to  a  seal  beside  Him,  in  his  kingdom.  Other  Orders 
of  monks  were  republics — democracies,  and  nothing  the  better  for  that. 
All  the  superiors,  and  the  generals  themselves,  remained  in  place  for  a 
limited  time  only.  At  the  end  of  two  or  three  years,  a  chapter  or 
assembly,  a  general  Congregation  would  raise  up  new  subjects,  and 
displace  the  old  officials.  It  was  a  time  of  glorious  excitement.  The 
approach  of  these  assemblies  excited  in  the  cloisters  an  universal  fer- 
mentation, roused  desires,  filled  hearts  with  hope  and  fear,  engrossing 
every  mind.  The  grent  mass  of  the  Jesuits  had  nothing  to  do  in  the 
election  of  their  general,  except  to  pray  for  a  good  one,  of  which,  how- 
ever, they  were  to  be  no  judges.  Perhaps  nothing  was  more  quietly 
managed  than  the  election  of  a  general  among  the  Jesuits.  If  he  was 
not  chosen  by  the  Virgin  Mary,  as  was  Aquaviva,  according  to  Nierem- 
berg,*  the  aristocrats  of  the  Company  soon  came  to  a  determination, 
which  was  only  the  result  of  a  small  majority,  almost  always  certain 
before  its  declaration.  Once  elected,  the  general  "-uled  'or  life  in  abso- 
lute sway — surrounded  by  his  "assistants,"  aided  by  all  his  Professi, 
in  a  word,  in  the  centre  of  his  aristocracy.  If  he  was  an  Aquaviva,  he 
might  make  himself  some  trouble,  as  we  shall  find  in  the  sequel :  but 
when  the  number  of  Professi  increased,  and  the  Company  was  cul- 
minating on  her  meridian,  the  reins  were  slackened,  and  the  general 
might  bite  his  nails  as  he  heheld  the  distant  but  coming  cloud,  fraught 
with  doomed  calamity.  When  the  aristocracy  rose  in  its  might,  the 
Company  rolled  on  her  troubled  ocean  like  a  ship  whose  ballast  has 
canted.  That  was  the  time  when  the  tide  turned  against  the  Jesuits  : 
the  time  when  they  no  longer  deemed  it  necessary  to  seek  above  all 
the  approbation  of  their  general. 

The  enjoined  care  in  the  choice  of  officials  is  worthy  of  notice. 
These  were  to  be,  and  generally  were  emphatically,  men  of  business — 
cool  heads  and  icy  hearts.  Cheminais,  Bourdaloue,  Segneri,  were 
always  simple  subjects  of  the  Society,  esteemed,  but  powerless.  The 
Company  was  proud  to  number  them  amongst  her  members:  she  en- 
joyed their  glory  as  wealth  that  belonged  to  her.  She  flung  their  repu- 
tation in  the  face  of  those  carpers  whom  other  members,  less  estimable, 
attracted;  but  she  gave  them  no  authority.  The  reason  might  be,  that 
those  minds,  wnhardened  by  the  charms  of  literature,  would  not  possess 

*  Vida  de  S.  Ignacio,  c.  18. 


THE  STIRRINa  MINDS  OF  THE  COMPANY. 


163 


the  requisite  firmness,  or  that,  having  become  tnn  much  enliffhlened  bv 
study,  they  would  not  evince  that  docility  which  was  exacted.  Thev 
were  appomted  to  teach,  but  not  to  govern  men:  from  all  times  of  the 

.hTir^'  \u    '"''"  ^""P'T^  ^^^^  ^^•^"  «'^  theologians,  practised  from 

heir  youth  upwards  in  the  subtleties  of  the  Schools,  accustomed  by  the 

long  experience  of  the  confessional  to  distinguish  and  direct  all  the 

cTnhrnT  °K  '^"  '''""i!  "^'''  .^^'^''"^  become,  by  oft-repeated  trials,  as 
Wh  y  obeying  with  suppleness  as  of  commanding  with  authority. 
Such  we  shall  find,  to  the  letter,  the  princes  of  this  monarchy :  such 
were  the  Cottons,  the  Lachaises,  the,LetHliers,  so  renowned  in  French 
history.  But  their  fame  is  the  result  of  their  intrigues.  Who  has  ever 
heard  of  the  sermons  of  Cotton,  the  theological  lessons  of  Lachaise,  the 
books  of  Letellierr  These  men  hud  only  one  kind  of  talentJhit  of 
"Stirring  minds  with  skill:  they  were  elevated  to  posts  where  they 
could  display  their  talent  with  effect.  Of  course  there  resulted  always 
Irom  such  appointments,  a  damaging  prejudice  against  a  Society  to 
which  nothing  was  useless,  and  which,  distributing  her  employments 
amongst  all  her  children,  confided  to  some  the  care  of  exteidincT  her 
glory  by  labors  which  command  applause,  to  others  that  of  strenfTthen- 
ing  her  power  by  machinations  which  the  interest  of  the  public'found 
It  impossible  to  endure.* 

Other  abuses,  closely  allied  to  perfections,  will  be  pointed  out  as  we 
proceed      I  have  anticipated  times  and  their  workers,  in  order  to  sti- 

Xn?n  '^'  T^  °[  '^'  ''^^V  '"^  ^""^^  conclusions  from  facts  as  we 
advance  together.    I  return  to  Ignatius  and  his  primitive  outline.    The 

K  rnnn7'  h  /.^^'  "^^on^^titutions''  is,  that  they  lay  a  foundation  and 
build  round  about  the  "hanging  garden"  of  the  "Spiritual  Exercises." 
and  sustain  the  props  thereof,~or,  like  the  banian  tree,  always  striking 
in  new  roots  and  striking  out  new  branches.  Herein  is  tlie  focus  of 
my  admiration  of  this  wonderful  Spaniard.  He  may  never  have 
guessed,  imagined,  or  foreseen  that  the  voluntary  beggars  of  his  order 
would  rise  to  the  right  hand  of  princes,  sway  the  destinies  of  nations 
and  frighten  the  world  with  a  new  terror.  But  he  has  the  merit  of  hav- 
ing laid  the  foundation  of  a  superstructure  that  might  have  permanently 

a'snin  ^"?"'''"r'  ^'^  ^.' ^''''  ^''' ""^  ^  ^'g°^'  '^««  ^^  ^  ^^'dier,  less  if 
a  Spaniard,  less  of  a  monk.  Still  he  was  a  shrewd  man,  yet  full  of 
imagination ;  a  calculator,  and  yet  no  gambler  in  human  chances.  An- 
other Lycurgus  he  was:  but  a  Lycurgusof  a  deeper  mould  and  higher 
power-since  he  was  a  child  of  Christianity_a  child  of  the  Church. 
He  was  a  man  of  one  idea:  too  much  learning  had  not  made  him  mad. 
His  was  a  Spanish  will,  which  means  a  haughty,  indomitable  will,  that 
would  have  bridged  the  Red  Sea,  if  the  waters  had  not  parted.  "If 
by  ordinary  means  I  cannot  succeed,"  said  he  once,  "  I  will  sell  myself 
rather  than  disband  my  German  phalanx  !"t  '' 

The  praise  of  extraordinary  devotion  cannot  be  denied  him :  all  his 
practices,  nis  visions  and  spiritual  visitations,  his  subsequent  miracles 
attest  the  fact  (to  the  Catholic);  but  with  these  excellencesTet!) 


'  i  ^ 


*  Linguet,  Hiat  Impart,  des  Jesuites,  t.  i. 


t  Bouhours,  &c. 


,  M/igmisKumm^ 


164 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


lei 


others.  His  mind  was  endowed  with  the  cunning  of  the  fox,  (so  ele- 
gant in  his  manoeuvres,)  with  the  constructiveness  of  the  spider,  (so 
persevering  in  her  toil,)  with  the  sagacity  of  the  elephant,  (so  clever 
with  his  proboscis,)  and  the  cool,  sound  common  sense  of  Oliver  Crom- 
well, who  both  knew  how  to  make  and  manage  fanatics,  to  serve  a 
purpose.  Ignatius  was  no  fanatic,  nor  was  Oliver  Cromwell.  Both 
had  ends  to  accomplish,  and  they  knew  the  right  way  thereto :  both 
had  ambition — that  of  Ignatius  merits  the  greater  approbation;  for, after 
all,  he  gained  what  nobody  lost,  which  cannot  be  said  of  Oliver  Crom- 
well. 

Ignatius  made  his  religion  the  basis  of  his  monarchy:  thus  he  pos- 
sessed an  appeal  to  a  motive  as  omnipotent  as  it  is  inexplicable.  Con- 
vince a  man  that  he  works  for  God  and  with  God,  and  he  will  believe 
himself  omnipotent.  His  belief  will  be  the  most  reasonable  in  the  world 
— if  we  assume  all  that  he  takes  for  granted.  Now,  Ignatius  inspired 
his  followers  with  this  belief:  Mohammed  did  the  same:  Cromwell 
did  the  same  :  and  all  lived  to  triumph.  They  were  therefore  extra- 
ordinary men,  and  by  no  means  stark  mad,  as  people  called  them,  or 
simple  fanatics. 

See  how  Ignatius  catches  at  the  spirit  of  his  times.  His  monarchy 
had  taleni"!  of  the  highest  order  for  its  rampart  and  defence.  He 
doubted  the  general  efficiency  of  universal  talent:  he  would  seize  the 
salient  point  of  intellect — the  peculiar  talent  (which  every  man  has) 
and  fortify  it  by  a  well-directed  and  exclusive  exercise.  What  was  the 
result?  As  a  mechanician  has  a  lever  for  one  movement,  a  screw  for 
another,  a  wedge  for  a  third,  a  pulley  for  a  fourth, — go  had  Ignatius  an 
orator  for  one  enterprise,  a  statesman  for  another,  (though  he  eschewed 
politics,)  a  philosopher  for  a  third,  a  deep-toned  moralist  for  a  fourth, 
and — observe  the  important  fact — a  gentleman  for  all.  The  novices 
have  rules  of  politeness  to  study,  and  the  Jesuits  were  generally,  if  not 
always,  conspicuous  for  their  gentlemanly  bearing.  Frivolous  things, 
no  doubt,  but  ask  the  world  what  they  think  of  their  effect. 

Such  an  institution  could  not  fail  to  be  successful.  Its  success  to 
superficial  observers  (the  unreasonable  enemy,  and  the  open-mouthed 
admirer)  would  appear  to  be  the  result  of  mere  intrigue,  or  divine  in- 
terposition— "so  wisely  did  they  charm" — whereas  its  success  was  the 
necessary  consequence  of  genius  (which  is  power),  acting  against  dul- 
ness  (which  is  weakness),  in  the  midst  of  a  thousand  circumstances 
which  iavored  that  success.  Nor  was  its  novelty  the  least  important 
of  secondary  aids. 

line  arte  Pollux,  et  vajjiis  Hercules 
Eiiisus,  areas  nttigit  ijrneus  ! 

The  world  beheld  the  Jesuit's  work,  and  was  astounded.  The  Jesuit 
was  aware  of  the  admiration  he  excited.  He  was  also  confident  of  the 
"good"  he  effected.  Both  facts  stiraulaled  to  greater  exertion;  achieve- 
ment became  his  temptation.  And  the  world — the  unreasonable  world 
— taxed  his  energies  with  jfolou^  reqijirentents.  He  n-as  expected  to 
be  a  pattern  of  every  excellence  in  the  midst  of  a  perverse  generation. 


THE  SECRECY  OF  THE  INSTITUTE. 


165 


Enemies  sprung  up  like  weeds  in  a  tropic  marsh.     It  is  useful  to  the 
wise  to  have  enemies;  they  increase  vigilance  and  redouble  exertion. 
Hence  the  comparative,  if  not  the  positive,  superiority  of  the  Jesuits 
in  their  observance  of  the  second  vow,  and  the  exemplary  conduct  of 
multitudes  among  them,  during  the  space  of  three  hundred  years. 
1  he  watchfulness  of  their  Institute,  its  system  of  mutual  admonition, 
Its  manih'station  of  conscience,  its  spy  system,  effected  this  in  a  great 
measure ;  but  the  Argus-eyes  of  watchful  enemies  gave  vigor  to  that 
very  system,  and  lent  one  more  motive  to  individual  integrity.     How 
soon  they  made  enemies!     And  why?     This  history  will  explain  most 
ot  the  reasons— some  creditable  to  them,  others  disgraceful.    Nor  must 
their  sudden  success  be  overlooked  ;  nor  the  secrecy  of  their  Institute, 
lo  the  exterm,  as  every  one  not  a  Jesuit  was  called,  the  knowledge  of 
the  Institute  was  forbidden  without  express  permission  of  a  superior.* 
Ihe  world  was  unreasonable  enough   to  object  to  this  pertinacious 
secrecy .^^  Nobody  has  a  greater  right  to  complain  of  secrecy  than  the 
"world.       Soon  the  foulest  imputations  were  laid  to  the  Jesuits,  and 
they  were  suspected  of  entertaining  a  very  immo.d  system,  which  they 
were  ashamed  and  afraid  to  make  public.     It  was  only  their  vast  suc- 
cess that  produced  this  clamor;  how  far  that  success  was  promoted  by 
unfair  means,  is  a  different  question  ;  but  assuredly  it  was  unreasonable 
to  make  the  Jesuits  bear  all  the  blame  for  keeping  their  Institute  secret, 
since  the  practice  was  a  standing  order  among  the  monks.     The  Fran- 
ciscans, the  Dominicans,  the  Barnabites,  bound  themselves  to  obey  the 
same  injunctions.f    And  yet  why  not  publish  the  Institute?     Why 
object  to  show  the  world  both  that  there  is  nothing  in  it  of  which  you 
are  ashamed,  or  on  which  other  statutes  may  be  founded  to  be  certainly 
kept  secret  ?     It  will  be  hard  to  answer  these  questions  without  an 
appeal  to  other  "usual  practices"— which  leaves  the  question  unan- 
swered--.or  without  resorting  to  sophistry  as  flimsy  as  gauze.    In  point 
ot  fact,  however,  all  the  statutes  of  the  Jesuit  Institute  were  not  written 
law— or  rather  not  printed;  for  even  in  the  first  general  congregation 
decrees  were  omitted  as  being  "private  business"— pma/a /on/wm 
negotia.X     The  consequence  is  that  we  stumble  now  and  then  into  an 
hiatus,  which  we  cannot  help  thinking,  from  both  sides  of  it,  must 

contain  some  very  curious  provisions;  for  instance,  between  xlviti 

34  and  xlix.  .  .  .  30;  two  being  omitted;  and  between  cxl.  ...  61, 
and  cxLi.  ...  03,  two  more  are  left  out ;  though  it  is  almost  evident 
that  in  the  former  the  power  of  the  General  is  concerned,  and  in  the 
latter  the  temporalities  or  possessions  of  the  novices.  What  a  pity  to 
omit  such  curious  topics  !  Assuredly  these  decrees  would  not  disap- 
point our  curiosity,  so  eager  for  "  private  business."  They  would  not 
disappoint  us  as  Adam  Contzen,  the  Jesuit  apologist,  tells  us  the  here- 
tics were  disappointed  when  they  first  beheld  the  C^onstitutions.  brought 
to   light  by  some  speculating  Dutch   printer,  about  the   year  1005. 

*  Reg.  xxxviii. 

t  Const.  Gen.  Franc,  c.  vi.     Cleric,  reg,  in  officio  pr.Tp.  Cass.  reg.  c.  iii.  p.  8. 
«»;  J°"  quidern  omnia,  sed  pleraque,  pra^termissis  videlicet  iis,  qua?  privata  tantum 
negotia  continent.    Vide  "  Ad  Lectorem"  in  Decret.  Cong.  Gen.    Ed.  Ant.  1702 


ITili 

I 


166 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


"Good  God!"  the  Jesuit  exclaims  sarcastically,  " how  the  preachers 
exulted,  how  our  enemies  shook  hands  congratulating,  when  in  the 
tri.de  catalos^ue  they  saw  'The  Constitutions  and  Rules  of  the 
Jesuits  !'  What  a  crush  of  buyers  there  were  !  They  boasted  of  the 
hidden  places  of  the  Society  being  laid  open — her  secrets  detected, 
penetrated  to  the  bottom ;  the  most  recondite  mysteries  of  Antichrist 
were  brought  to  light!  But  iniquity  lied  unto  herself,"  says  Adam 
Contzen,  "they  found  nothing  but  what  was  holy,  pious,  religious."* 
"This  edition  of  truth,  that  is  of  the  Rules,"  continues  the  Jesuit, 
"annulled  the  belief  of  a  thousand  lies;  whilst  the  foe  prepared  to  do 
us  harm,  he  conciliated  to  us  many  thousand  men."  If  such  was 
really  the  fact,  how  inexpedient  then  was  it  to  put  under  a  bushel  those 
Constitutions,  and  leave  it  for  a  speculating  Dutchman  surreptitiously 
to  show  forth  to  the  world,  all  full  of  admiration,  the  "sincerity  of  the 
Society,  her  most  holy  scope,  and  the  integrity  of  her  laws."t 

In  the  estimation  of  the  Jesuits,  at  least,  there  was  nothing  wonderful 
in  the  fierce  hostility  they  encountered.  Long  before — during  Kenelm 
Digby's  Ages  of  Faith — St.  Basil,  St.  Benedict,  St.  Bernard,  St.  Domi- 
nic, and  St.  Francis,  had  the  mortification  to  see  their  respective  monks 
very  roughly  handled — simply,  we  are  distinctly  assured,  because 
"  with  their  holy  life,  doctrine,  and  preaching,  they  aided  souls,  and 
opposed  themselves  to  the  torrent  of  vices  and  abominations,  and  sup- 
ported w  ith  their  shoulders  the  Church  which  seemed  menaced  with 
ruin"f — \x\  xhe  Ages  of  Faith!  O  mores  catholici!  "And  as  their 
manner  of  life,"  continues  the  Jesuit  Ribadeneyra,  "  was  different  to 
that  which  was  followed  and  admitted  by  the  other  monks  of  those 
days,  the  novelty  of  their  Rule  and  Institute  produced  wonder  and  also 
indignation  in  many  who  persecuted  them ;  and  books,  disputations, 
and  sermons  censured  and  condemned  that  manner  of  life  as  an  innova- 
tion, as  suspicious,  and  pernicious.  The  Apostolic  See  was  forced  to 
take  the  thing  in  hand,  and  with  her  authority  repress  the  insolent,  and 
defend  the  Institutes  which  she  had  approved;  and  the  most  holy  and 
most  learned  doctors,  St.  Thomas  and  St.  Bonaventure  sallied  forth  to 
encounter  the  enemies  of  all  religion  and  virtue,  and  rebut  their 
sophistical  and  deceitful  arguments,  as  they  did  with  marvellous  erudi- 
tion and  prudence,  and  gained  the  victory  over  those  infernal  monsters 
— alcancaron  vitoria  de  aquellos  monstruos  infernalesT^*  Brave 
words,  decidedly.  Soon  he  comes  to  the  front  of  the  world's  offending: 
"  Now,  as  the  Institute  of  this  our  least  company  of  Jesus — nuestra 
minima  Compania  de  Jesus — has  some  things  difl^erent  to  the  other 
Institutes  (although  she  agrees  with  them  in  the  essentials  of  an  Insti- 
tute), it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  many  take  offence  at  them,  and 
for  not  knowing  how  well  founded  they  are  in  reason,  in  the  antiquity 

*  Diecep.  De  Secretis  S.  J   p.  24.     Ed.  Mogunt.  1617.  t  Ubi  supra,  p.  25. 

t  Para  que  con  su  santa  vida,  dotrina,  y  predicacion,  ayudassen  a  las  almas,  y  se 
opusiessen  al  torrente  de  )o8  vicios  y  maldades,  y  snstentassen  con  sua  hombros 
la  Yglesia,  que  parecia  amenazar  ruina.  Ribaden. — Tratado  .  .  .  de  la  Comp.  de 
Jefiiis-    npdirntion,. 

^  Tratado  .  .  .  de  la  Comp.  de  Jesus.    Dedication. 


THE  ENEMIES  OF  THE  JESUITS  CLASSIFIED. 


167 


and  the  doctrine  of  the  saints,  and  how  proportioned  and  appropriate 
they  are  to  the  end  which  the  sams  CoVnpany  proposes,  find  fault  with 
them  and  deem  them  out-of-the-way  novelties.  Some  of  these  reprovers 
and  censors  are  heretics,  and  pestilential  men,  and  enemies  of  all  reli- 
gion, particularly  with  respect  to  the  points  which  present  to  them  the 
greater  resistance.  As  to  these  oppugners  I  have  nothing  here  to  say 
— inasmuch  as  their  vituperation  is  our  glory,  and  their  reproach  is  our 
praise.  There  are  others  who,  although  Catholics,  do  not  live  as 
Catholics  and  faithful  Christians,  nor  conform  to  the  law  of  God,  but 
are  rather  buried  and  overwhelmed  by  their  vices,  and  abhor  religious 
men  who  strive  to  lend  them  a  hand  to  extricate  them  from  that  quag- 
mire in  which  they  remain — men  who  seek  and  take  occasion  to  abuse 
everything  which  thwarts  their  passions  and  desires."  So  much  for 
the  first  and  second  class  of  Jesuit  opponents.  The  Jesuit  goes  on  with 
his  classification.  "  Others  are  not  wanting  (and  perhaps  they  are  the 
majority)  who  easily  believe  what  they  hear,  and  with  greater  facility 
tell,  what  they  have  heard,  and  without  investigating  and  purifying  the 
truth,  blame  what  they  do  not  know  nor  understand,  and  think  that 
evil  which  they  do  not  know  to  be  good."  The  fourth  class  is  more 
interesting.  "But  what  shall  I  say  of  some  religious  rnen  [monks] 
who  are  so  satisfied  and  pleased  with  their  own  Institute  and  manner 
of  life,  that  whatever  in  other  Institutes  differs  with  what  they  observe 
in  their  own,  think  it  wrong,  and  strive  with  the  same  measure  to  mea- 
sure the  unequal  works  of  God  ?  Let  them  be  praised  for  being  satis- 
fied with  their  vocation,  and  acknowledge  to  our  Lord  the  mercy  he  has 
done  them  in  their  vocation,  esteeming  their  rule  as  the  best  adapted 
for  themselves;  but  let  them  not  condemn  the  things  which  in  the 
other  orders  diflfer  from  theirs,  since  neither  he  who  eats  has  reason  to 
judge  him  who  eats  not;  nor  he  who  eats  not,  to  condemn  him  who 
eats,  according  to  St.  Paul ;  and  to  do  the  contrary,  is  to  straiten  the 
divine  grace  which,  as  saith  the  apostle  St.  Peter,  is  various  and  multi- 
form." It  is  the  devil  again  who  is  to  bear  the  blame  for  the  opposition 
to  the  spirit  of  Ignatius.  "The  stratagems  of  Satan,"  says  the  Jesuit, 
"are  many  and  very  various;  sometimes  he  openly  strives  to  undo  the 
works  of  the  Lord;  at  others,  he  transforms  himself  into  an  angel  of 
light  (as  saith  the  same  apostle),  and,  under  the  color  of  religion,  im- 
pugns religion,  to  the  great  detriment  of  the  same  religion  and  scandal 
of  poor  simple  folk,  stimulating  some  religious  men  [monks]  who  with 
the  cloak  of  zeal  and  piety,  disturb  other  religious  men  who  are  their 
brothers,  and  all  soldiers  and  ministers  of  the  same  Lord."  Having 
finished  his  classification,  he  proceeds  as  follows  :  "  Wherefore  it  has 
occurred  to  me  to  write  this  treatise,  and  to  imitate  in  it  the  true  men 
already  named,  the  glorious  and  most  learned  Doctors  St.  Thomas  and 
St.  Bonaventure,  and  (although  with  unequal  wealth  of  spirit,  learning 
and  prudence)  to  give  the  reason  for  certain  things  of  our  Institute, 
which  some  oppugn,  for  not  knowing  well  the  reasons  which  the  Com- 
pany has  for  using  them.  I  hope,  with  the  infinite  bounty  of  the  Lord, 
that  he  will  fuide  us  in  such  a  manner,  tha.t  p.W  those  who  with  clcir 
and  dispassionate  eyes  should  read  it,  may  understand  that  the  things 


,1 


mw 


* 


168 


HISTOKY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


which  at  the  present  time  seem  noveUies,  were  ancient,  and  used  in  the 
church  of  the  Lord  in  past  ages  ;  and  that  our  Institute  has  a  most 
excellent  end  in  view,  and  that  the  means  she  uses  are  most  reasonable 
and  fashioned  to  attain  that  end.  And  with  this,  those  who,  for  not 
knowing  our  Institute,  think  ill  of  it,  will  be  disabused ;  and  those  who 
knowingly  oppose  it,  will  give  way  or  be  confounded ;  and  the  Lord 
(whose  work  the  Company  is)  shall  be  glorified  as  her  author  and  pro- 
tector ;  and  the  good  will  be  edified  and  more  kindly  disposed  to  what 
they  shall  see  founded  in  reason,  in  antiquity,  in  authority,  ip  doctrine, 
and  custom  of  the  holy  Fathers  and  masters  of  all  Institutes."* 

Ribadeneyra  fulfils  his  promise.  To  the  Catholic  triumphantly  he 
proves  all  he  undertakes.  Fathers,  Councils,  and  Catholic  Reason  fly 
forth  at  his  bidding,  and  every  distinctive  characteristic  of  the  Society 
is  proved  to  be  established,  as  he  promised,  in  the  antiquity,  authority, 
doctrine,  custom  of  the  Fathers,  and  Catholic  Reason.  By  this  Jesuit's 
showing,  you  will  be  astounded  by  the  fact  (if  you  did  not  believe  what 
I  said  of  Ignatius  and  his  Institute,  in  the  first  pages  of  my  work) — 
you  will  be  astounded  by  the  fact,  that  the  essential  features  of  this  least 
Company  of  Jesus  are  as  old  as  ihe  sun  of  Rome.  Her  name,  her  ab- 
sence of  any  peculiar  dress,  the  absence  of  a  choir,  her  gratuitous  ser- 
vices, blind  obedience — obediencia  ciega  que  pide  y  ensena  la  Com- 
pania, — her  esfhewing  of  church-dignities,  manifestation  of  con- 
science; in  a  word,  all  are  antiquities,  and  only  revived  by  holy  Fa- 
ther Ignatius.     In  truth,  there's  nothing  new  under  the  sun! 

This  establishes  the  fact  that  Ignatius  and  his  companions  knew 
what  they  were  about.  They  worked  with  an  object.  We  can  now 
believe  that  before  drawing  up  the  Constitutions,  Ignatius  had  read  the 
rules  and  histories  of  the  religious  orders;!  and  only  selected  what  ac- 
corded with  his  own  peculiar  organisation.  Thus  all  the  mind  of  Ca- 
tholic antiquity  had  a  share  in  constructing  the  Jesuit.  The  multiform 
man  is  but  a  patchwork  after  all.  "Legion"  is  a  subscription-devil. 
The  whole  mystery  is  explained.  Allis  quite  natural.  The"inspira- 
tiori,"  the  "  revelation,"  the  "  lambent  flame"  round  about  his  head, 
which  the  Jesuit  biographers  talk  about,  is  all  moonshine  for"  poor  sim- 
ple folk," — la  gente  simple  y  vulgar.  Neither  Christ  nor  the  Virgin 
Mary  has  a  share  in  the  Jesuit,  as  the  Jesuit  Tollenarius  affirms  in  the 
famous  Imago.X  He  is  the  joint  manufacture  of  the  Fathers,  the  Coun- 
cils, Catholic  Reason,  and  Don  Ignacio,  ci-devant  warrior,  penitent,  an- 
choret, strolling  preacher,  pilgrim,  and  now  General  of  the  Jesuits,  and 
sturdy  right  arm  of  the  pope  and  popedom.  Such  a  man,  and  such 
companions,  (Ribadeneyra,  whom  you  have  heard,  was  one,)  are  ex- 
pressly needed.  The  pope  of  Rome,  the  Catholic  kings  of  the  earth, 
bethought  them  that  such  men  would  be  valuable  friends  to  their  cause — 
the  subjugation  of  the  masses,  at  that  time  set  in  commotion  by  the 
ardent  breathings  of  liberty,  civil  and  religious.  Oh!  'twas  a  glorious 
prospect — a  spirit-stirring  something-beyondness !    Far  across  the  wide 

*  Tratado  .  .  .  de  la  Comp.  de  Jesus.    Dedication.  t  Bouhours,  ii.  343. 

X  Post  Christum  et  Madam  Socieutis  Auctor  et  Parens  Sanctus  Ignatius,  p.  78. 


w 


THE  PROSPECTS  OF  THE  COMPANY. 


169 


oceans,  too,  Atlantic  and  Pacific,  millions  were  waiting,  ready  to  be  sub- 
dued to  the  yoke.  The  sword  would  compel,  but  "Christianity" 
would  induce,  subjection.  The  preaching  of  the  Gospel  could  secure 
the  reign  of  Mammon.  The  banner  of  the  cross  would  sanctify  the 
tyranny  of  kings.  And  the  kings  of  the  earth  made  friends  with  the 
Jesuits,  gave  them  their  hands,  and  with  their  hands,  right  joyously, 
full  purses;  and  for  a  time  they  worked  together  in  amity — friends 
indeed  because  friends  in  need.  The  first  movements  of  the  Jesuits 
heralded  the  sublimest  epoch  of  their  achievements.  They  began  with 
hazardous  enterprise :  they  have  rarely  shrunk  from  peril.  If  they  be- 
come monopolists,  they  will  be  visited  with  the  odium  of  those  who  can- 
not cope  with  them  either  in  the  peculiar  quality  of  their  commodity,  or 
the  price  of  the  article,  which  was  dirt-cheap.  For  "nothing"  you 
might  have  the  services  of  men  of  action  and  men  of  study  :  men  qua- 
lified for  daring  enterprise,  and  men  capable  of  profound  policy ;  men  of 
dauntless  resolution,  and  men  of  insinuating  manners ;  men  who  can 
win  the  favor  and  gain  the  confidence  of  the  gentler  sex,  and  men  who 
can  mingle  in  all  the  intrigues  of  state  policy ;  men  who,  with  a  mar- 
tyr's zeal,  will  risk  everything  for  the  conversion  of  the  heathen  abroad, 
and  men  of  polemic  skill  to  carry  on  controversies  at  home  ;*  but,  withal, 
in  mercy,  excuse  him,  if  you  can,  should  you  find,  for  ever  and  ever, 
in  the  Jesuit,  a  complete  devotedness,  body  and  soul,  to  the  interests  of 
his  order,  ever  ready — nay,  eager — at  the  least  sign  of  holy  obedience, 
to  perform  any  function  in  that  Company,  which  now  undertakes,  with 
papal  approbation,  that  is,  secundum  artem,lo  drug  mankind  with  what 
she  calls — 

A   THOUSAND    NOSTRUMS    FOR    ALL    DISEASES.f 

*  Baptist  Magazine,  No.  cxi. 

t  Mille  agitent  morbi,  mille  ulcera,  mille  dolores  ; 

Ilia  (iomus  causas  mille  salutis  habet. — Imago,  p.  454. 

For  Man's  thousand  diseases  and  ulcerous  ills 
This  Company  mixes  her  doses  and  pills. 


i, 


,i 


( 


\i 


BOOK  IV.  OR,  lAINEZ. 


Splendid  was  the  prospect  before  Ignatius  and  his  troop:  full  of 
difficulty,  but  full  of  hope — for  an  unconquerable  Will  impelled  them  : 
to  dare,  was  to  be  victorious.  The  Vicar  of  Christ  had  declared  to  the 
disciples,  the  designs  and  intentions  of  the  Eternal  respecting  their 
leader.  Two  worlds  of  virgin-pagans  were  added  to  the  world  of  cast- 
away Christians.  The  barbarians,  as  they  were  deemed,  of  the  East, 
and  the  cannibals  of  tlie  West,  were  destined  to  compensate  the  Church 
for  her  losses  in  this  little  old  world  of  ours — nostra  piccolo  e  vecchio 
mondo.  These  barbarians  and  cannibals  were  to  supply  the  place  of 
the  heretics  consigned  to  perdition.  But  it  was  incumbent  that  a  man 
should  arise  full  of  charity,  zeal,  courage,  and  Apostolic  zeal  where- 
with to  fill  a  multitude  of  such  heroic  workers,  ready  to  sacrifice  their 
labor,  sweat,  blood,  and  life,  to  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  and  the  con- 
quest of  souls ;  craving  nothing  in  return — stipulating  no  reward  for 
their  labor,  excepting  only  the  "merit"  of  the  performance — whither- 
soever the  sign  was  given  to  them,  thither  to  rush  professionally  bound, 
to  do  the  work  of  the  ministry,  enlarging  the  limits  of  the  Church,  and 
God's  kingdom,  as  far  as  worlds  were  discovered,  and  realms  could  be 
penetrated  by  a  dashing,  headlong  apostolate.  Nor  was  the  little  old 
world  of  Europe  to  be  resigned  to  the  heretics  without  a  struggle. 
Luther  and  Calvin  would  find  their  match  in  Ignatius  and  his  Jesuits. 
They  would  be  met  by  preaching,  teaching,  writing,  disputing.  Schools 
would  be  planted  against  schools,  pulpits  would  be  raised  against  pul- 
pits, voices  would  be  opposed  to  voices,  learning  to  learning,  books  to 
books,  until  the  bank  of  heresy  be  broken,  and  its  masters  ruined  for 
ever.* 

A  beautiful  prospect — in  the  issue  to  the  pope  and  his  Catholics  : 
but  dismally  the  reverse  for  their  antagonists.  The  struggle  would  be 
fierce — injiuman  passions  would  be  roused — dread  calamities, individual 
and  national,  would  attend — but  what  mattered  that  ?  The  er.d  seemed 
desirable.  Let  it  be  attempted.  Let  the  strife  begin.  God  wills  it. 
God  has  raised  up  a  man  (o  fight  his  battle.  The  Liokeu-down  knight 
of  Pampeluna  is  the  IViohi.mmed  of  Christendom,  lias  not  such  a 
deliverance  chanced  many  a  time  and  oft  in  the  troubie^i  of  the  Church? 

*  Bartoli,  DelV  Ital.  p.  1,  ef  seq. 


METAPHORICAL  GOLIAHS  AND  DAVIDS. 


171 


Rose  there  ever  a  "  leader  of  heresy"  without  "  a  champion  of  the 
faith"  to  shiver  a  lance  with  the  monster  ?  Did  not  the  great  Athana- 
sius  brave  Arius  to  the  face  ?  Did  not  Cyril  of  Alexandria  put  down 
Nestorius  ?  Was  not  Jerome  a  match  for  Vigilantius,  and  two  others 
besides?  Did  not  Augusiin  demolish  the  xManichees?  Did  not  Ber- 
nard crush  Abelard  ?  Did  not  Dominic  annihilate  the  Albigenses  ? 
And  even  at  this  blessed  hour— if  there  be  another  heresy  brooding 
in  the  breast,  biding  its  time,  there  will  arise,  as  there  will  be  needed, 
the  heart,  the  hand,  the  zeal,  the  chivalry  of  some  new  David  to  shat- 
ter the  head  and  humble  the  pride  of  the  blaspheming  Goliah.*  And 
men  will  suffer,  without  being  bettered  in  body,  in  heart,  in  mind. 
Civilization  will  be  retarded.  Men  will  retrograde.  It  will  require 
hundreds  of  years  to  school  memory  into  forgetfulness  of  the  hideous 
strife,  of  which  there  will  be  ten  thousand  monuments  in  every  history 
— in  every  land — which  the  minds  of  our  children  must  learn  to  re- 
member, to  be  treasured  as  a  new  gospel,  but  bereft  of  all  charity — all 
brotherly  love — all  the  sweetest  feelings  that  enable  us  cheerfully  to 
work  through  our  pilgrimage  to  heaven. 

Ignatius  was  the  new  David  of  the  present  strife.  His  nine  other 
Davids  demand  a  short  description.  Peter  Lefevre  was  the  son  of  a 
Savoyard  goat-herd.  Evincing  an  aptitude  and  inclination  for  study, 
his  father  took  him  from  the  flock  and  sent  him  to  college.  He  became 
a  proficient  in  Latin, Greek,  and  Rhetoric;  and  subsequently  proceeded 
to  Paris,  where,  in  the  college  of  St.  Barbara,  he  took  his  degree  in 
1530.  He  had  just  commenced  his  course  of  theology  when  Ignatius 
entered  the  same  college  to  commence  his  hopeless  philosophy — but 
also,  as  it  appears,  to  gain  a  proselyte  in  Peter  Lefevre.  They  became 
acquainted.  "  Ignatius  could  not  have  found  a  soul  better  adapted  to 
his  design,  nor  Peter  a  companion  more  to  his  taste."  Ignatius  set  his 
eyes  on  Peter  as  a  fit  "  companion  of  the  work  he  was  machinating," 
— per  compagno  deW  opera  die  machinava, — and  Peter  confided  in 
Ignatius  as  "a  master  of  his  soul,  which  was  beyond  his  own 
guidance."  It  appears  that  he  had  the  misfortune  to  be  strongly 
tempted  by  the  flesh.  Scruples  of  conscience  supervened.  He  found 
a  refuge  in  the  man  of  the  "  Spiritual  Exercises."  "Against  the  sug- 
gestions of  carnal  concupiscence,  gluttony,  and  vain-glory,  which  were 
so  troublesome  to  him,  Ignatius  prescribed  his  own  practical  method  of 
pulling  up,  by  the  particular  Examination  of  Conscience,  the  roots  of 
those  affections,  one  by  one,  from  the  heart,  where  such  poisonous  herbs 
usually  sprout."  For  two  years  Ignatius  attended  the  patient,  appa- 
rently without  alleviating  the  symptoms  of  the  disease.  Peter  was  still 
in  utter  perplexity,  not  knowing  what  to  do  with  himself,  soul  or  body, 
when  Ignatius,  seizing  the  happy  moment,  told  him,  as  though  in  con- 
fidence, that  he  intended  to  cross  the  seas  for  the  Holy  Land,  there  to 
give  his  labors  and  his  life  for  the  conversion  of  the  infidels.     Peter 

*  Bartoli's  notion.  "  E  forse  hora  se  ne  tiene  altri  in  petto,  e  trarranneli  a  luogo  e 
a  tempo,  secondo  le  contingenze  de'  secoli  avverine,  ove  a  spezzare  la  fronte  e 
i'orgogiio  d'nlcun  nuovo  bestcmmiatore  Goiia,  sia  mestieri  ii  cuore,  la  uiano,  il  zelo, 
e  la  gagliardia  d'alcun  nuovo  David," — Veil'  Jtal.  p.  3. 


J 


til 


172 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


rushed  into  his  arms — his  heart  was  full  of  affection — embraced  him 
tenderly,  and  offered  to  be  his  companion.  The  Jesuits  call  him  '♦  the 
first-begotten  of  Saint  Ignatius" — il  primogenito  di  S.  Ignatio.*  Le- 
fevre  made  himself  useful  to  his  patron;  he  proved  himself  worthy  of 
the  choice  by  the  cultivation  of  those  qualities  which  were  at  first  evi- 
dent in  the  man  predestined  to  be  a  Jesuit,  by  the  founder.  He  pos- 
sessed the  most  peculiar  dexterity  in  throwing  spiritual  hints  into  fami- 
liar conversation,  conversing  in  a  manner  so  ingenuously  familiar, 
without  betraying  any  artfulness,  and  yet  with  such  exquisite  art,  and 
with  such  powerful  effect,  that  he  seemed  to  put  his  hand  into  the 
heart  of  his  hearer,  there  to  stamp  the  idea  and  emotions  he  sought  to 
excite.  His  method  was  to  fall  in  cleverly  with  the  conversation  of 
those  whom  he  met,  just  as  if  he  embarked  in  the  same  ship  with  them 
for  a  voyage  of  their  choosing.  Then,  by  degrees,  putting  his  hand 
to  the  helm,  he  turned  the  argument  to  his  design,  which,  we  are  as- 
sured, was  always  the  soul's  salvation,  and  he  did  it  so  well,  that  im- 
perceptibly his  hearers  found  themselves  where  they,  at  first,  least  ex- 
pected. He  always  took  his  objects  by  surprise ;  his  arms  were  ever 
invisible  ;  he  was  never  suspected,  and,  therefore,  found  no  resistance. 
In  the  opinion  of  Ignatius  he  had  no  equal  in  the  management  of  the 
"  Spiritual  Exercises."  He  won  for  Ignatius  three  new  companions^ 
Lejay,  Brouet,  and  Codure,  three  choice  spirits,  all  masters  in  theology, 
and  two  of  them  priests ;  the  first  a  Genevan,  said  to  be  an  angel  in  mind 
and  a  rare  genius;  the  second,  a  Frenchman  or  a  Belgian,  just  as  it 
suited  his  purpose  to  declare.  "  He  gave  out  that  he  was  of  Picardy,  for 
a  very  useful  reason,"  says  the  Jesuit  Damian.  "  It  was  lest  he  should 
be  driven  from  Paris  and  France  on  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  between 
King  Francis  and  the  Emperor,  he  being  born  inCambray,  and,  there- 
fore, a  subject  of  the  latter.  This  dissimulation,^^  observes  the  Jesuit. 
"  made  up  the  military  band  of  ten" — et  valuit  ea  dissimulatio  ad 
Decuriae  numerumA  Codure  was  a  Frenchman.  Francis  Xavier 
was  the  Founder's  second  acquisition.  In  the  opinion  of  the  Jesuits, 
"  if  Ignatius  had  made  the  conquest  of  no  other  member,  he  would  not 
have  been  at  all  less  fortunate  than  he  wiio  finds  a  precious  pearl,  and, 
in  order  to  possess  it,  gives  all  he  has,  becomes  fortunately  poor,  and 
with  a  single  but  most  advantageous  gain,  compensates  for  a  thousand 
small  losses.J  Xavier  became  the  "Great  Apostle  of  the  Indies" — the 
"  Alexander  of  the  Missions," — which  last  was  nearer  the  truth,  as  we 
shall  see  in  due  time.  Xavier  was  born  in  Navarre,  at  a  place  of  the 
same  name,  not  far  from  Pampeluna,  where  Ignatius  received  his  salu- 
tary shot — il  salutevole  colpa.  He  is  stated  to  have  sprung  from  one 
of  the  oldest  and  most  illustrious  families  of  Navarre.  He  studied  at 
Paris,  graduated  and  professed  philosophy  for  more  than  three  years, 
with  great  applause.  When  Ignatius  insinuated  himself  into  the  heart 
of  Peter  Lefevre,  who  was  Xavier's  friend,  the  latter  looked  upon  him 
with  contempt  and  loathing.     The  excessive  humility  of  the  man  was 


•  Bartoli,  Dell'  Ital.  96—100. 
t  Bart,  ubi  supra,  p.  101. 


t  Synop.  Primi  Soec.  S.  J. — Prcmar. 


"the 
Tht 


»eq. 


xavier's  conversion. 


173 


revoltin|r  to  Xavier.      His  spiritual  suggestions  elicited  a  joke  or  a 
scolf.     It  was  thus  evident  that  a  different  method   must  be  tried  on 
one_  who  seemed,  at  the  very  first,  a  pearl  of  great  price.     Xavier  was 
ambitious.     Ignatius  resolved  to  attack  him  by  that  ambition  itself,  just 
as  Judith,  says  Bartoli,  with  the  love  of  Holofernes,  to  gain  him  first 
thereby,  and  triumph  over  him  at  last.     Xavier  was  anxious  to  shine 
—eager  for   literary  renown.     Ignatius  applied  himself  to  find  him 
pupils  and  hearers.     He  won  and  brought  them  to  him.     In  every  pos- 
sible way  he  made  himself  appear  interested  in  the  honor  of  the  vounff 
professor.     Xavier  had  a  heart:  it  was  touched  :  it  melted  at  this  dis- 
piayol  kindness:  he  began  to  look  on   Ignatius  with  diff-erem  eyes: 
the  most  despicable  of  men  becomes  amiable  when  he  shows  himself 
"a  friend  in  need"— I  mean,  as  the  world  goes:  for,  in  truth,  it  is  not 
every  heart  that  would  receive  a  blessing  or  a  gift  from  the  thino-  it 
despises.     Ignatius  stopped  not  there:  "he  tempted  him,  he  sedu°ced 
him   by  the  enticement  of  praise  ...  he  became  Xavier's  admirer: 
then,  by  degrees,  insinuating  himself  into  his  confidence,  and  master- 
mg  his  ambifous  deJres,  he  led  him  away."     "  Believe  me,"  he  said, 
"the  vaiD  honors  of  earth  are  too  little  for  a  heart  so  generous  as  yours. 
I  he  kingdom  of  heaven  alone  is  worthy  of  you.     I  do  not  pretend  to 
extinguish  your  ardor  for  glory,  nor  to  inspire  you  with  grovellina  sen- 
timents,    //e  ambitious— ^c  magnanimous  :  but  give  your  ambiuon  a 
higher  flight,  and  display  the  greatness  of  your  soul  by  despisingall  that 
IS  perishable."*     Such  is  the  Jesuit  account  of  Xavier's  conversion. 
1  rue  or  false,  it  exhibits  a  method  whose  efficacy  has  its  source  in  a 
perfect  knowledge  of  the  heart.     If  Ignatius  did  not  win  Xavier  by  a 
similar  method,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  was  practised  on  many 
occasions,  and  for  many  purposes,  by  those  who  so  glibly  and  ostenta- 
tiously describe  the  process.t     The  youth,  only  in  his  twenty-second 
year,  joined  Ignatius.      Lainez  and  Salmeron  were  Spaniards:  the 
former  in  his  twenty-first  year,  a  "master  in  philosophy;"  the  latter  in 
his  eighteenth,  and  yet  "consummate  in  Greek,  Latin  and  Hebrew." 
1  hey  were  travelling  in  quest  of  knowledge,  after  the  manner  of  the 
ancient  sages,  and  had  a  mind  to  see  Ignatius,  who  is  said  to  have  been 
even  then  "  m  the  odor  of  sanctity."     He  met  them  at  the  gates  of 
1  aris.     I  heir  conquest  was  easy.     Ignatius  passed  them  through  his 
Exercises ;  they  emerged  accomplished— destined  to  be  famous,  both 
of  them— and  one  to  succeed  the  founder  in  the  Generalate.     Bobadilla 
was  also  a  Spaniard— a  man  of  fire  and  energy—"  no  ordinary  o-enius  " 
in  quest  of"  divinity  at  Paris  :  but  he  fell  into  debt.     Ignatius  |ave  him 
money  and  the  Exercises,  and  he  remained  his  perpetual  companion, 
bimon  Rodriguez  was  a  Portuguese,  concerning  whom  his  father  had 
predicted  on  his  death-bed  "that  God  had  chosen  him  for  great  things 
in  his  service."     He  joined  Ignatius  with  the  intention  of  preaching 
to  the  Turks  in  Palestine.     These  were,  with  Ignatius,  the  ten  first 
Jesuits,  now  about  to  interest  us  with  their  attempts  and  achievements.:|: 

*  Rnuhoiirs,  i.  p.  18S. 

t  Bartoli  IS,  as  usual,  excessively  voluminous  on  the  subject.     Ubi  svprH,  p.  101,  et 
***■  t  Bartoli,  Bouhours,  Maffeus,  &c'. 


174 


HISTORY  OF  TUB  JESUITS. 


I 


The  reader  will  not  be  surprised  to  hear  that  amonjcrst  the  innumeratle 
fuulls  found  with  the  Jesuits,  the  very  number  of  the  first  founders  has 
been  considered  portentous.  The  number  Ten,  says  the  Calvinist 
Misenus,  is  termed  .^//a»  bv  the  Pythagoreans:  whence,  not  without 
a  mystery,  the  first  who  t  ■'.^'^■^  the  Jompany  were  ten,  for  thus  the 
Jesuits  support  the  popedom,  m  Alias  bears  the  burthen  of  the  skies 
— vertice  suppo.silo  sidera  fiilcit  Otitis.  It  is  unaccountable  how  a 
Calvinist  could  assimilate  the  popedom  to  the  skies:  but  a  Jemit  in 
disguise,  on  the  contrary,  found  in  the  number  a  presage  of  the  won- 
ders which  the  Company  would  perform.  With  admirable  wit,  at 
least,  "Florimond  de  Raimond,"  (the  Jesuit  P'.'fome,)  a  staunch  op- 
ponent of  the  Protestants,  said  that  '*  the  Company  would  be  that  de- 
cuman, or  tenth  wave,  by  which  the  bark  of  the  pirate  Luther  would 
be  sunk."* 

Scarcely  was  the  Company  established  by  papal  mandate,  when  the 
ten  first  Jesuists  found  themselves  in  position.  Ere  the  Constitutions 
were  drawn  up,  the  Society  was  in  action.  What  were  they  to  do? 
Work.  That  was  the  watchword.  Anticipating  the  theoretical  net- 
work of  the  Constitutions,  Ignatius  issued  a  few  regulations  for  the 
guidance  of  his  soldiers,  the  sum  total  of  which  was,  ''to  have  God  be- 
fore their  eyes  always  as  much  as  possible — with  Christ  for  a  model — 
to  see  God  in  their  superiors — obedience  being  an  infallible  oracle — a 
guide  that  never  leads  astray: — mutual  charity,  silence,  except  when 
forced  to  speak,  religious  deportment,  were  enjoined.  Wit,  eloqu^ I'ce, 
wisdom,  were  nothing  in  comparison  of  virtue:  affronts  and  reproaches 
would  be  their  best  reward  for  their  services  to  their  neighbor,  the  only 
recompense  that  the  world  gave  to  the  labors  of  Christ.  Should  they 
commit  a  fault  which  might  become  public,  they  were  not  to  despair; 
but  rather  to  give  thanks  to  God  for  permitting  their  fauU  to  teach  them 
the  weakness  of  their  virtue:  let  them  be  more  humble  for  the  future, 
and  let  others  profit  by  the  warning.  Let  them  be  neither  excessively 
gay,  nor  gloomy,  nor  cast  down ;  but  firm  in  their  vocation,  ever  on 
their  guard  against  the  evil  spirit,  with  his  contradictory  suggestions  to 
deceive  by  the  propensities. "t 

Francis  Xavier  was  despatched  to  India  as  Apostolic  Legate.  Bo- 
badilla  had  been  appointed,  but  he  fell  ill,  and  thus  unfortunately  lost 
the  chance  of  being  canonised  for  converting  millions  to  the  faith  and 
innumerable  and  stupendous  miracles;  but  he  would  have  given  more 
trouble  than  Xavier,  and  thus  his  illness  was  a  blessed  event  for  the 
nascent  Society.     When  the  man  fell  ill,  Ignatius  "thought  before  God 

*  Decumus,  i.  e.  decimtis,  menna  tenth,  and  also  huge,  in  which  sense  it  was  applied 
to  a  wave  by  the  Latin  poets — decumanifluctus,  Ovid,  with  his  occasional  affectation, 
■ays — 

"  Qui  venit  hie  fluctus,  fluctus  supereminet  omnes  : 
Posterior  nono  est,  undecimoque  prior." — Trist.  lib.  i.  2. 

As  the  storm-wave  of  humanity,  kings  and  nations,  the  Society  should  bear  this  motto 
in  her  "  pride  of  place."     Bartoli  quotes  those  words  of  "  Klorimond  ;"  but  he  takes 
good  care  not  to  say  that  this  Floriniond  was  no  other  than  the  Jesuit  j^icheome,  with 
a  borrowed  name.    See  Piaccius,  Moreri,  and  Barbier. 
t  Bouhours,  p.  295. 


FIRST  MOVEMENTS  OF  THE  COMPANY. 


175 


to  fill  his  place"  and  go  himself  to  India — which  would  hove  been, 
perliaps,  more  disastrous  for  the  Company ;  "or  rather,"  adds  the  Jesuit, 
who  never  flinches  at  an  interpretation,  "or  ruiher,  he  thourrht  before 
(iod  to  choose  him  whom  (iod  himself  had  elected:" — a  ceFesiial  ray 
illumined  him  at  once — and  Francis  Xavier  was  the  man.  "Xavier," 
he  exclaimed,  "I  had  named  Bobadilla  for  the  Indies:  but  Heaven 
names  you  to-duy ;  and  1  announce  it  to  you  in  the  name  of  the  Vicar 
of  Jesus  Christ.  Receive  the  appointment  which  His  Holiness  lavs 
upon  you  by  my  tnouth,  just  as  if  Jesus  Christ  presented  it  himsdi', 
and  rejoice  to  find  the  means  of  satisfying  that  ardent  desire  we  had  to 
carry  the  faith  beyond  the  seas.  This  is  not  Palestine  only,  nor  a  pro- 
vince of  Asia,  but  immense  lands,  innumerable  kiii;,rdoms on  entire 

world.  It  is  only  so  vast  a  field  that  is  worthy  of  your  courage  and 
your  zeal.     Go    i.rother,  whither  the  voice  of  God  calls  you,  whither 

the  Holy  See  sinds  you — ond  inflame  all  with  the  fire  within  you 

the  fire  divine — Id,  y  encendedlo  todo,  y  (dmmtdto  en  fiie^o  divi/io.'"* 
These  last  words  were  the  Founder's  talisman  on  all  similar  occasions  : 
they  fanned  the  flame  of  enthusiasm:  for  where  is  the  heart  that  would 
not  brave  every  peril  whereat  humanity  shrinks,  if  but  sublimed  by 
that  unlimited  confidence  in  its  power  by  those  words  of  fire  inflamed. 
Other  posts  were  filled  with  equally  resolute  champions  of  the  faith  and 
popedom.  To  Venice  was  sent  Lainez,  Le  Fevre  to  Madrid,  Bobadilla 
and  Lejay  to  Vienna  and  Ratisbon,  and  to  Ireland  were  despatched 
Salmeron  and  Brouet,  whose  mission  is  somewhat  important  and  inte- 
resting. 

Pope  Adrian  IV.,  an  Englishman,  had,  in  the  twelfth  century,  made 
a  grant  of  Ireland  to  King  Henry  II.  of  England,  on  the  simple  condi- 
tions that  the  king  shoud  pay  him  a  yearly  tribute  for  each  house  in 
Ireland,  that  the  Catholic  religion  should  be  restored  to  its  former 
respectability,  and  the  people  be  made  to  lead  a  life  of  commendable 
decency.!"  If  the  first  condition  proves  that  there  were  houses  in  Ire- 
land, the  other  two  suggest  the  probability,  at  least,  that  neither  the 
religion  nor  morality  of  Ireland  wa,  then  in  a  flourishing  condition. 

However,  a  papal  grant  is  not  a  bird  in  the  hand  :  though  the  pope 

a  man  who  had  been  a  beggar  long  enough  to  feel  for  others — did  not 
think  proper  to  consult  the  will  of  the  people,  Henry  smothered  the 
Bull,  biding  his  time,  lest  he  should  burn  his  fingers.     Providence — ■ 

*  This  usual  ph.  e  of  Ignatius  in  the  original,  is  taken  from  Nieremberg :  the 
speech  from  Bouhours.  It  is  astonishing  how  diffuse  and  profuse  the  Jesuits  are  in  all 
such  matters.  However,  there  is  really  history  in  all  they  write— quite  as  much  as  in 
their  deeds  recorded.  They  tell  us  that  Xavier  had  been  forewarned  by  dreams  of  his 
appointment.  He  dreamed  that  he  carried  a  huge  and  very  black  Indian  on  his 
shoulders.  You  will  see  the  thing  engraved  in  the  Imago.  He  also  beheld  in  a  dream 
vast  seas,  full  of  tempests  and  shoals,  desert  islands,  savage  lands  everywhere  hunger, 
and  thirst,  and  nakedness,  with  endless  labors,  bloody  persecutioiu ,  "  perils  of  death." 
Suggested  as  usual  by  desire,  these  dreams  are  possible  enough;  but  the  Jesuits  will 
have  them  to  he  supernatural. 

t  "  Titiilus  ille  priftm  Henrico  collatus  ferturabAdriano  IV.  ....  eaiege,ut  Sedi 
Apostolicaj  singulos  asses  pro  singulis  nibernia3  domibuSi  quotannis  persolveret,  ac 
rathohcam  Ile'igionem  ad  pristiriuui  dccorcm,  et  popuium  ad  Jaudabilfcm  vitse  noriuam 
redigeret."— .4rsdeA:ira,  Theol.  Trip.  t.  i.  p.  306. 


It 


\ 


176 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


you  mny  bo  sure  thnt  was  his  interpretation — caTte  to  his  nssiatnnce  : 
an  adiillery  vvus  coiiiruiUt'il  by  one  of  the  kings  of  'relariil  :  lu'  was 
expelled  :  Henry  received  him  with  open  arms,  espoused  his  cause, 
and  permitted  some  Welsh  adventurers  to  attempt  the  conquest  of  Ire- 
land for  himself,  which  they  effected  with  the  greatest  j)ossible  ease. 
In  1174  Henry  saw  himself  acknowledged  lord  supreme  of  all  Ireland. 
The  consequences  were  most  disastrous  to  the  people.  A  griping 
aristocracy  amongst  whom  the  country  was  portioned,  noted  in  their 
revenues  without  a  thought  for  the  national  welfare,  the  religion  of  the 
people,  or  their  morality.  Selfishness  and  oppression  swayed  the 
deblinies  of  those  Christian  Catholics — be  it  plainly  understood,  for 
there  were  no  Protestant  persecutors  in  those  days  of  Catholic  (or  uni- 
versal) Catholicism.  The  evils,  thus  begun  under  the  reigns  of  ortho- 
doxy, were  not  likely  to  cease  when  "  religious"  rancor  was  superadded 
to  national  oppression,  as  a  stirring  cause  of  resistance.  Men  were  not 
wanting  to  make  both  causes  serve  their  selfish  purposes,  whilst  the 
misguided  people  infallibly  smarted  for  their  betters.  "  Roaring  bellows 
of  sedition"  fanned  the  flame,  and  "  incendiary  Pharisees"  stirred  up 
the  embers.  A  "  rebellion,"  of  course,  followed,  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
Vlll.,  and  the  Pope  of  Rome,  Paul  III.,  of  Jesuit  notoriety,  took  the 
Emerald  Isle  under  his  immediate  patronage.*  The  Irish,  who  had 
little  reason  to  be  satisfied  with  English  rule  and  English  contrivances 
for  the  last  four  hundred  years,  were  easily  brought  to  abhor,  and  well 
they  might,  the  proceedings  of  Henry  VHL,  in  religion  and  morality, 
whilst  the  Catholic  party  took  care  that  this  "virtuous  indignation" 
should  fester  into  the  loathsome  ulcer  of  "  religious"  rancor.  Many 
circumstances  combined  to  aggravate  the  question.  In  every  other 
country  society  had  taken  a  step  in  advance.  For  good  or  for  evil,  it 
matters  not  here  to  prove,  but  still  there  was  movement.  The  hitherto 
stagnant  compound  of  mind  and  sentiment  was  stirred  to  its  uttermost 
depths.  Hopes  and  fears  flamed  floating  on  the  surface,  and  kept  it 
simmering.  There  was  nothing  of  the  kind  in  Ireland.  No  hope,  no 
prospect,  gave  Irishmen  a  motive  to  spring  from  their  childhood,  when 
all  the  world  else  was  grown  older,  if  not  belter.  Civil  dissensions, 
beggarly  contests  about  "  dirty  acres"  and  pelf,  kept  up  their  natural 
eloquence,  practised  their  tongues,  but  their  minds  slept  on — the  mo- 
tiveless inaction  of  children.  Political  chaos,  moral  anarchy,  were  the 
products  of  aristocratical  domination  ;  but  in  the  theory  of  their  ancient 
religion  there  was  no  mutation.  This  was,  this  is  at  the  present  time, 
the  result  of  mental  supineness.  It  holds  also  to  the  Irishman's  nature, 
his  organisation.  An  Irishman  is  essentially  a  man  of  outsides — a 
man  of  surface,  which  is,  however,  always  interesting  as  a  pretty  land- 
scape.    In  depth  he  is  greatly  deficient.     Over  the  surface  of  things 

*  The  hopes  of  the  pope  were  centred  in  young  Gerald,  a  boy  of  about  twelve 
years  of  age.  He  was  conveyed  beyond  the  reach  of  Henry,  and  after  being  chased 
from  country  to  country  by  the  tyrant's  policy  or  revenge,  "  he  was  at  the  recom- 
mendation of  Pope  Paul  III.  taken  under  the  protection  of  the  Prince  Bishop  of  Liege, 
and  afterwards  into  the  family  of  his  kinsman.  Cardinal  Pole=" — Lingard.  vi.  p.  324. 
Would  to  Heaven  that  we  could  ascribe  this  "  patronage  to  sympathy  for  affliction." 


THfl  FORTUNES  OF  IRELAND. 


177 


he  sports  and  shakes  ofT  wit  from  his  active  wings.    Reasoninir  fatigues, 
overpowers,  disgusts  him.    He  will  grant  your  conclusions  if  you  will 
spare  him  the  trouble  of  following  you  through  your  major  and  minor. 
But  his  self-love,  his  pride,  are  splendid  to  behold  in  every  phase  of  his 
calamities.     These  support,  these  rouse  his  energies,  these  constitute 
his  motives  of  acquiescence  or  resistance,  as  the  case  may  be  ;  and 
these  motives  were,  and  are,  the  foundation  of  his  clinging  to  the  old 
religion,  even  when  really  of  no  faith  whatever,  if  tested  by  the  diclates 
of  morality.     Hence,  a  Catholic  bishop  said  that  "  the  Irish  believe 
Jike  saints,  though  they  sin  like  devils."     His  country,  unfortunately, 
had  not  a  fair  chance  to  embrace  the  opportunity  of  enlightenment 
when  the  meteor  shot  athwart  the  firmament  of  Europe  in  the' sixteenth 
century.     Successive  attempts  had  prepared  other  countries  for  reli- 
gious and   intellectual  reform.     In  her  distant  nook  of  the  world,  far 
from  the  scene  of  intellectual  agitation,  how  could  she  learn  to  think, 
and  reason,  and  adopt  a  vigorous  conclusion  ?     She  knew  nothing  of 
Huss,  nothing  of  Wycliffe;  she  had  heard  nothing  of  that  booming 
sound  which  preluded  to  every  thoughtful  ear  the  bursting  of  the  iEtna; 
and  the  dense  mist  above  her  shut  out  the  bright  lightnings  of  the  con- 
flagration which  fired  the  intellect  of  the  sixteenth  century.     Ireland 
reniamed  "  Roman  Catholic."     She  could  neither  reason  herself  out 
of  her  faith,  nor  had  she  any  reason  to  please  her  masters  by  adopting 
theirs.    It  did  not  oflfer  to  rid  her  of  oppression.     It  would  not  be  ac- 
companied  by  bodily  and  mental  alleviation,  to  judge  from  past  expe- 
rience,  since  what  was  English  and  what  was  oppressive  had  always 
been  one  and  the  same.     The  priests  took  admirable  care  to  deepen 
the  notion.    In  fact,  had  Ireland  been  even  inclined  to  join  in  the  Pro- 
testant movement,  had  she  even  been  able  to  reason  herself  into  doubt 
of  the  old  religion,  coming  from  England  it  was  sure  to  be  resisted.    In 
her  circumstances  it  could  only  be  another  motive  for  withstanding  the 
enemy  who,  not  content  with  forcing  his  yoke  upon  her  neck,  would 
nail  a  religion  on  her  mind.     Resistance  was  natural;  but,  unfortu- 
nately, it  was  the  resistance  of  a  madman  ;  violence  and  torture  stilled 
It  cruelly.     The  first  suffering,  the  first  shedding  of  blood,  the  first 
"martyrs"  established  a  "party"  which  would  ever  "stir,"  and  has 
always  "stirred,"  the  resourceless  people  to  their  own  destruction- 
fooling  the  noble  race  of  Irishmen— ever  fooling  them  as  though  they 
were  gaping  idiots  born  only  for  suflfering  and  starvation.     And  what 
was  the  watchword  ?    Why,  the  Authority  of  the  ;oo;je— that  cruel 
thing  which  had  sold  their  country  to  the  English  invader.    Fitzgerald 
proclaimed  himself  its  champion;  "he  took  arms  in  Ireland,  in  defence 
of  the  pope's  authority."*     His  attempt  was  stifled.     Cromer,  Arch- 
bishop of  Armagh,  who  followed  in  his  track,  had  no  better  success. 
Henry's  power  and  patronage  bore  down  all  opposition.    Irish  parlia- 
ments voted  everything  he  pleased,  just  like  his  English  convocations. 
They  passed  statutes  abolishing  papal  authority,  declaring  Henry  head 

*  "  Pro  pontificie  auctoritate  in  Hibernifl  arma  8ump8erat.»--J»oZ^.    Liturard.  vi.  n. 
320.  ^  -^  ■  -,  ---  r- 


VOL.  I. 


12 


I 


l.{' 


*  ' 


178 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


i 


i' 


of  the  Irish  Church,  and  liberally  gave  him  what  did  not  belong- to  them 
— the  first  fruits  of  all  ecclesiastical  livings.*  Partial  insurrections  fol- 
lowed, if  party  contests  can  bear  the  name — contests  without  one  rational 
hope  of  success  in  a  cause  which,  to  triumph,  demands  unity  of  coun- 
cil, in  the  midst  of  national  fixity,  industrial  energy,  and  moral  perse- 
verance, totally  devoid  of  those  freezing,  petty  motives,  inseparable 
from  sacerdotal  and  papal  influence.  Partial  insurrections  followed ;  but 
Henry's  power  and  patronage  rose  above  all.  The  Irish  chieftains  and 
the  lords  of  the  pale  outstripped,  each  other  in  professions  of  obedience 
to  his  authority.  A  parliament  assembled.  Ireland  from  a  lordship 
was  raised  to  the  rank  of  a  kingdom.  Regulations  were  made  for  the 
administration  of  justice  in  Connaught  and  Munster;  commissioners 
were  appointed  with  power  to  hear  and  determine  all  causes,  which 
might  be  brought  before  them  from  the  other  provinces.  The  aris- 
tocracy were  gratified,  the  chieftains  were  satisfied,  the  people  were 
unquestionably  better  ofl^  than  they  are  at  the  present  day;  in  a 
word,  "  never,"  says  Dr.  Lingard,  "'since  the  invasion  of  the  island  by 
Henry  11.,  did  the  English  ascendancy  in  Ireland  appear  to  rest  on  so 
firm  a  basis  as  during  the  last  years  of  Henry  VIH."t  And  that  was 
the  very  time  when  Pope  Paul  III.  thought  proper  to  send  two  Jesuit 
spies,  emissaries,  or  "envoys,"  into  Ireland:  and  Ignatius,  the  man  of 
such  admirable  speeches,  and  such  admirable  regulations,  as  we  have 
read,  lent  himself  to  the  design — supplied  the  "  incendiary  Pharisees-— 
the  roaring  bellows  of  sedition. "| 

Brouetand  Salmeron  were  the  Jesuits  appointed:  the  first  a  French- 
man, the  latter  a  Spaniard.  It  appears  that  Paul  III.  took  the  mendi- 
cants at  their  word,  and  intended  them  to  work  their  way  as  well  as 
they  could  to  the  "any  place"  of  their  vows — for  they  were  to  start, 
apostolically,  sine  sacculo  et  pera,  totally  dependent  on  Providence:  but 
a  papal  functionary,  Zapata  by  name,  who  happened  to  be  thinking  of 
joining  the  Jesuits,  resolved  to  put  on  his  boots  and  make  the  journey 
his  novitiate,  and  to  defray  its  expenses,  as  well  as  to  share  its  peril  and 
fatigues.  In  Sept.  1541,  the  three  set  out  on  the  expedition.  TheJesuits 
were  invested  with  all  the  powers  of  Apostolic  nuncios — so  important 
did  this  "mission"  appear  to  the  papal  patron  of  Ireland.  As  usual, 
instructions  were  given  to  the  emissaries  by  Loyola.  They  have  been 
handed  down  for  the  enlightenment  of  his  posterity  :§  such  being  the 
object,  they  will,  independently  of  their  curious  structure,  be  deemed 
interesting.     I  must,  however,  preface  them  with  an  extraordinary 

*  "  Ignorance  of  the  recent  occurrences  in  the  sister  island,  gave  occasion  to  a  most 
singular  blunder.  One  d.ay  the  parliament  confirmed  the  marriage  of  the  king  with 
Anne  Boleyn  ;  and  the  next,  in  consequence  of  the  arrival  of  a  courier,  declared  it  to 
have  been  invalid  from  the  beginning." — Lingard,  ibid. 

t  Lingard,  vi.  pp.  326,  327. 

t  Read  the  admirable  introduction  to  "  Facts  and  Figures,  from  Italy."  Those  apt 
patronymics  of  the  tribe  occur  at  page  10.  See  also  Beaumont's  work,  ««  L'Irlande 
Sociale,  Politique  et  Religieuse."  There  is  much  in  that  book ;  it  must  suggest  useful 
thoughts,  if  we  pardon  the  Frenchman  his  peculiar  prejudices. 

^  "  Ut  Societalis  poster!  quales  ad  has  expeditiones  Ignatii  sententiS  requirantur, 

intelligant,  non  ab  re  fuerit,  quibus  ille  monitis  abeuntes  instrnsprit.  in.lip.im  »> Or. 

land,  iib.  iii.  47.  ' 


JESUIT  ENVOYS  TO  IRELAND. 


179 


admission  by  a  modern  historian  of  the  Jesuits,  whose  voluminous  work 
IS  intended  to  show  up  and  defend  the  sons  of  Loyola.  He  says-  "In 
these  instructions  Loyola  takes  care  not  to  speak  of  tho^e  which  the 
pope  has  given  them;  he  keeps  aloof  from  politics.  Salmeron  and 
Brouet  are  the  pope's  delegates:  they  have  his  confidence.  Ignatius 
endeavors  to  render  them  worthy  of  it,  but  he  does  not  go  beyond. 
He  knows  that  the  new  legates  are  diametrically  opposed  in  temper 
and  disposition— that  Salmeron  is  hasty,  petulant;  that  Brouet  has  in 
ms  heart  something  angelical  and  persuasive;  and  so  it  is  Brouet  whom 
iie  appoints  to  hold  communication  with  the  Great.  All  is  combined 
by  Ignatius  so  as  not  to  injure  either  of  them,  but  rather  to  make  them 
accord  for  the  interest  of  the  Church."*  It  is  possible  to  combine 
"religion'  with  political  machination,  and,  leaving  to  the  pope,  the 
wily  i  au!  III.,  the  care  of  instilling  the  dictates  of  the  latter,  "the  mo^t 
wise  Father"  confined  himself  to  the  former,  but  in  as  political  a  man- 
ner as  can  well  be  conceived,  and  most  admirably  brought  home  It 
proves  beyond  a  doubt,  how  well  he,  or  the  Jesuit  composer  of  the 

document,  had  studied  mankind; 

"I  recommend  you  to  be,  in  your  intercourse  with  all  the  world  in 
general— but  particularly  with  your  equals  and  inferiors— modest  and 
circumspect  in  your  words;  always  disposed  and  patient  to  listen,  lend- 
jngan  attentive  ear  till  the  persons  who  speak  to  you  have  unveiled 
the  depth  of  their  sentiments.  Then  you  will  give  them  a  clear  and 
briet  answer,  which  may  anticipate  all  discussion. 

"In  order  to  conciliate  to  yourselves  the  good  will  of  men,  in  the 
desire  of  extending  the  kingdom  of  God,  you  will  make  yourselves  all 
to  all,  after  the  example  of  the  Apostle,  in  order  to  gain  them  to  Jesus 
Ohrist.t  Nothing,  m  effect,  .s  more  adapted  than  the  resemblance  of 
tistes  and  habits  to  conciliate  affection,  to  gain  hearts. 

"Thus,  after  having  studied  the  character  and  manners  of  each  per- 
son, you  will  endeavor  to  conform  yourselves  to  them  as  much  as  duty 
will  permit:— so  that,  if  you  have  to  do  with  an  excitable  and  ardent 
character,  you  should  shake  off  all  tedious  prolixity. 

"You  must,  on  the  contrary,  become  somewhat  slow  and  measured 
in  speech,  if  the  person  to  whom  you  speak  is  more  circumspect  and 
deliberate  in  his  speech. 

"For  the  rest,  if  he  who  has  to  do  with  a  man  of  irascible  tempera- 
ment, has  himself  that  defect,  and  if  they  do  not  agree  thoroucrhly  in 
their  opinions,  it  is  greatly  to  be  feared  lest  they  permit  themselves  to 
be  hurried  into  passion.  Wherefore,  he  who  recognises  in  himself  that 
propensity,  ought  to  keep  watch  on  himself  with  the  most  vigilant  care 
and  fortify  his  heart  with  a  supply  of  strength,  in  order  that  anger 
should  not  surprise  him:  but  rather  that  he  may  endure  with  equani- 
mity all  that  h3  shall  suffer  from  the  other,  even  should  the  latter  be 

*  Cretineau-Joly,  Hist.  i.  p.  137. 

perfecfon  of  the  law  of  chanty  and  brotherly  love  in  devoting  ourselves  for  the  ^ood 

i'o  "".r^in^/'i^hl^'  '"^"P'"''^'^''  1"'"  <^<'P.v'"b'  tl'ei.  manners,  tastes,  and  habits,  in  o'rder 
to     gain"  them  first  to  ourselves  and  then  "  to  the  Lord  !" 


4 

;  [ 
j, 


luiM 

A 


f 
i  < 


Mr 


180 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


his  inferior.  Discussions  and  quarrels  are  much  less  to  be  apprehended 
from  quiet  and  slow  tempers  than  from  the  excitable  and  ardent. 

"  In  order  to  attract  men  to  virtue,  and  fight  the  enemy  of  salvation, 
you  shall  employ  the  arms  which  he  uses  to  destroy  them— such  is  the 
advice  of  St.  Basil. 

"When  the  devil  attacks  a  just  man,  he  does  not  let  him  see  his 
snares :  on  the  contrary,  he  hides  them,  and  attacks  him  only  indi- 
rectly, without  resisting  his  pious  inclinations,  feigning  even  to  con- 
form to  them; — but  by  degrees  he  entices  him,  and  surprises  him  in 
his  snares.  Thus  it  is  proper  to  follow  a  similar  track  to  extricate  men 
from  sin. 

"Begin  with  praising  what  is  good  in  them,  without  at  first  attack- 
ing their  vices:  when  you  shall  have  gained  their  confidence,  apply 
the  remedy  proper  for  their  cure. 

"  With  regard  to  melancholy  or  unsettled  persons,  exhibit,  whilst 
addressing  them,  as  much  as  you  can,  a  gay  and  serene  countenance: 
give  the  greatest  sweetness  to  your  words,  in  order  to  restore  them  to 
a  state  of  mental  tra"""illity — combating  one  extreme  by  another  ex- 
treme. 

"Not  only  in  yot  csrmons,  but  also  in  your  private  conversations, 
particularly  when  you  reconcile  people  at  variance,  do  not  lose  sight 
of  the  facr,  that  all  your  words  may  be  published;  what  you  say  in 
darknesv  nuiy  be  manifested  in  the  light  of  day. 

"  In  affairs  anticipate  the  time  rather  than  defer  or  adjourn  it:  if  you 
promise  anything  for  to-morrow,  do  it  to-day. 

'^  As  to  money,  do  not  touch  even  that  which  shall  be  fixed  for  the 
expen:5cs  which  you  shall  pay.  Let  it  be  distributed  to  the  poor  by 
other  hsnds,  or  employ  it  in  good  works,  in  order  that  you  may  be 
able,  iu  case  of  need,  to  affirm  on  oath,  that  in  the  course  of  your  lega- 
tion you  have  not  received  a  penny. 

"  When  you  have  to  speak  to  the  Great,  let  Pasquier  Brouet  have 
the  charge. 

"Deliberate  with  yourselves  on  all  the  points  touching  which  your 
sentiments  might  be  at  variance.  Do  what  two  out  of  three  persons 
would  have  approved  [if  called  in  to  decide]. 

"  Write  often  to  Rome  during  your  journey, — as  soon  as  you  shall 
reach  Scotland, — and  also  when  you  shall  have  penetrated  into  Ireland. 
Then,  every  month,  give  an  account  of  your  legation.*'* 

The  immense  importance  of  political  dexterity  is  much  more  striking 
in  these  Instructions  than  its  pious  hints.  If  it  be  necessary,  or  even 
expedient,  for  it  cannot  be  lawful,  to  inveigle  minds  into  piety,  that 
piety  must  have  its  foundation  in  the  weaknesses  of  our  nature— our 
lowest  sentiments — those  which  make  flattery  a  motive.  It  n.ay  be  an 
excuse  for  Ignatius  and  the  Jesuits  that  ihe  "conquest  of  souls"  was 
their  passion,  the  destiny  to  which  they  .leemed  themselves  called,— 
that  they  disregarded  tho  means  in  the  end  so  beautiful  in  theory.  If 
it  be  an  excuse,  it  is  no  justification.     No  workers  unto  salvation  were 

•  Orland.  lib.  iii.  48  {  Crexineau,  J.  p.  134. 


JAMES  V.  OF  SCOTLAND, 


181 


ever  placed  in  more  difficult  circumstances  than  the  Redeemer  and  his 
Apostles;  and  yet  when  did  they  ever  stoop  to  imitate  the  devil  in  his 
manffiuvres,  as  Ignatius  with  Basil  advises,  in  order  to  allure  men  to 
virtue  and  fight  the  enemy  of  salvation?* 

And  the  pope's  Instructions;  what  were  they?  Results  will  show 
their  import,  whilst  we  bear  in  mind  Paul's  patronage  of  Ireland. 
Brouet  and  Salmeron  reached  Scotland.  James  V.,  father  of  the  unfor- 
tunate aueen  of  Scots,  and  the  Zerbino  of  Ariosto—barring  the  Scot's 
amours— was  reigning  in  those  times  of  trouble.  Already  had  the  pope 
negotiated  with  James  when  he  resolved  to  publish  his  sentence  of  de- 
privation against  Henry  VIII.  James  had  promised  to  join  Charles  V. 
and  Francis  in  their  efforts  to  convert  or  crush  the  apostate  monarch: 
but  the  papal  Bull  was  disregarded  by  Charles  and  Francis,  who  soon 
took  the  field  against  each  other;  and  the  Scot  wisely  resolved  to  keep 
on  good  terms  with  his  terrible  uncle.  Henry  was  trying  to  "convert" 
him.  A  Catholic  kingdom  in  his  flank  was  the  bugbear.  He  dreaded 
the  machinations  of  Rome  in  the  haunts  of  orthodoxy.  And  he  was 
right  in  his  conjecture.  The  Scottish  king  held  out.  "in  the  very  year 
in  question  his  parliament  had  passed  laws  in  support  of  the  old  doc- 
trines and  papal  supremacy.  Beaton,  his  minister,  made  a  cardinal 
by  Paul  III.,  had  been  at  Rome,  and  the  Jesuit  envoys  arrived  with 
letters  from  the  pope,  and  confirmed  the  Scot's  determination  or  de- 
ceived him  with  false  hopes— certainly  obtained  his  promise  to  resist 
Henry's  entreaties.  Tired  with  entreaties,  the  English  tyrant  "tried 
what  virtue  there  was  in  stones,"  and  sent  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  with 
ten  thousand  men  to  invade  the  Catholic  kingdom.  Doom  followed 
apace :  the  Scots  disdained  to  fight  under  the  detested  Sinclair— the 
royal  favorite— if  we  may  believe  their  own  historians;  or  believed  the 
number  of  the  enemy  greater  than  it  was:  the  result  was,  they  fled 
without  a  blow— men  and  leaders  in  irremediable  confusion.  James 
sank  under  the  calamity.  He  sickened  and  died— because  "  he  could 
not  digest  a  disaster,"  says  Drummond  of  Hawthornden— like  Napo- 
leon at  St.  Helena,  who  silenced  his  consulting  physicians  b/  frankly 

*  The  following  is  stated  to  be  an  extract  from  a  Serraon  preached  by  Dr.  Brown 
Catholic  Archbishop  of  Dublin  at  the  time  in  question  :  but  the  Sermon  is  said  to  have 
been  delivered  in  1551.     It  was  given  to  Sir  James  Ware,  and  is  in  the  Harleian  Mis- 
cellany, vol.  1.  p.  556  ;  in  Mosheim,  vol.  ii.  p.  85;  and  in  almost  every  hostile  history 
of  the  Jesuits: —  ^ 

«|  But  there  are  a  new  fraternity  of  late  sprung  up,  who  call  themselves  Je-'uits, 
which  will  deceive  many  ;  who  are  much  after  the  Scribes'  and  Pharisees'  manner 
Amongst  the  Jews  they  shall  strive  to  abolish  truth,  and  shall  come  very  near  it.  For 
these  sorts  will  turn  themselves  into  several  forms  ;  with  the  heathens  a  heathenist 
with  the  atheist  an  atheist,  with  the  Jews  a  Jew,  vvith  the  reformers  a  reformado,  pur- 
posely to  know  your  hearts,  your  inclinations,  and  thereby  bring  you  at  last  to  be  like 
'  the  fool  that  said  in  his  heart,  There  is  no  God.'  These  iihallspread  over  the  whole 
world,  shall  be  admitted  into  the  councils  of  princes,  and  t  .ey  never  the  wiser;  charm- 
ing of  them,  yea,  making  your  princes  reveal  their  hearts,  and  the  secrets  therein  and 
yet  they  not  perceive  it ;  which  will  happen  from  falling  from  the  law  of  God  by 
Julfilling  the  law  of  God,  and  by  winking  at  their  sins ;  yet  in  the  end,  God,  to  justify 
his  law,  shall  suddenly  cut  off  this  Society,  even  by  the  hands  of  those  who  have 
most  succored  them,  and  made  use  of  them  ;  so  that,  at  the  end,  they  shall   become 

r\A[r\t\a   in    oil    r».»t;^..o  'FU^..    »K»II    I--    — n -■  I T  L         •  •  - 

"'•', ',•••;  •'••'•;•••-      '  "•■  J  -n^'ii  trc  rrorstj  liian  Jews,  having  no  restinu-pluce  upon 

earth,  and  then  shall  a  Jew  have  more  favor  than  a  Jesuit." 


W' 


!  :l 


-^:r 


I  ^ 


182 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


stating  his  disease  to  be  "  a  Waterloo  driven  inwards."  Thus  the  Scot 
kept  his  promise  to  the  Jesuits,  and  paid  the  penalty.  He  died  ex- 
claiming: "By  fraud  or  force  my  poor  kingdom  will  fall  to  Henry  of 
England.  It  came  by  a  lass,  and  by  a  lass  it  will  go."  But  the  Jesuits 
lelt  a  Cardinal  Beaton  where  the  "  merit"  in  the  king's  »  promise" 
was  sharea  by  that  "cruel  antagonist  of  the  Scottish  Reformation."* 

i^  rom  Scotland,  Brouet  and  Salmeron  hurried  to  Ireland.     Dis^ruised 
almost  as  beggars,  without  an  asylum,  in  an  unknown  land,  whose  lan- 
guage they  knew  not,  still,  we  are  assured,  they  gained  the  confidence 
01  the  most  faithful,  and  were  soon  surrounded  by  a  flock  "  whom  their 
own  audacity  rendered  audacious."!    In  the  short  space  of  four-and- 
thirty  days  these   primitive  Jesuits,  according  to  their  own  account, 
visited  every  part  of  the  island.     Rapidity  of  locomotion  will  always 
be  the  characteristic  of  Jesuit-angels.     Frightful  was  their  account  of 
matters   in  Ireland;    infinitely   worse  than    they  expected— reliaion, 
morality— all  that  was  Irish  at  the  lowest  ebb:  the  people  barbarous, 
savage,  and  what  was  worst  of  all  in  their  estimation,  totally  destitute 
ot  priests.     The  chieftains  had  not  only  sworn  fealty  and  obedience  to 
Henry,  but  eveti  to  burn  all  the  pope's  letters,  and  to  deliver  up  hM 
men  whenever  they  found  them,  to  the  king  or  his  viceroy.     The  Jesu- 
its despaired  not,  however.     They  frequently  changed  i  leir  lurking 
places,  and  chose  their  opportunities.     They  set  to  work  with  Masses, 
conlession,  "indulgences  of  sins,"  and  permutation  of  vows.t    Ac- 
cording to  their  own  account,  nothing  could  exceed  the  joy  of  the  Irish 
at  their  advent— or  the  hopes  they  conceived  at  the  promises  of  the 
Jesuits:  "the  joy  of  the  Catholics  was  greater  than  their  discretion," 
and  "from  the  energy  of  their  glances,  from  the  hopes  whose  secret 
their  every  word  betrayed,  the  sectarians  surmised  that  something  un- 
usual was  passing  in  Ireland."§     The  Jesuits  were  known  to  be  there  • 
a  price  was  set  on  their  heads ;  confiscation  and  the  penalty  of  death 
were  proclaimed  against  every  family  or  individual  who  should  harbor 
balmeron  and  Brouet-evidently  not  confining  their  mission  to  pious 
exhortations,  to  masses,  confession,  indulgences,  or  permutations  of 
vows.     In  effect,  another  account  expands  the  admissions  above  given, 
statmg  that  the  severity  they  exercised  against  the  people,  the  heavy 
sums  they  exacted   from  them  in  confessional  mitigation  of  the  least 
fault,  and  their  machinations  against  the  government,  exposed  them  to 
such  imminent  peril  that,  lo  avoid  failing  into  the  hands  of  Henry  VIII 
to  whom  the  people  threatened  to  deliver  them,  they  took  flio-ht  and 
went  to  France  on   their  way  back  to  Rome,  to  Father  Ignati'^us,  and 
Pope  Paul  Iil.ll     But  they  took  Scotland  in  their  flight,  and  saw  enough 
to  make  them  despa.r.     In  vain  the  pope  ordered  them  back  into  Scot- 
land :  they  remonstrated  1%     The  attempt  would  be  desperate.     Then 


*  Orland.  lib.  iii. ;  Cretineau,  i. 
t  Cretineau,  ibid.  p.  139. 

I  "  Cumulatam  peccatorum  indulgentiam  tribuebant." 
§  Cretineau,  i.  p.  140. 

II  His;,  de  Doin  Inigo,  i.  p.  210. 


Llngard,  vi. ;  Andr.  Hist.  i. 

Orland.  ib.  68, 


THE  JESUIT'S  METHOD  WITH  THE  HERETICS. 


183 


It  was  that  they  were  ordered  to  return  home,  and  gladly  obeying,  they 
had  ihe  misfortune  to  be  imprisoned  as  Spanish  spies  at  Lyons.  The 
Cardinal  de  Tournon  set  them  free  and  gave  them  money  and  horses 
for  the  Roman  journey,  having  found  them,  as  may  be  supposed,  in  a 
pitiful  plight  after  all  their  adventures.*  Such  was  the  result  of  the 
papal  scheme  in  Ireland.  The  "  day  of  deliverance"  was  not  come. 
It  was  deferred  to  the  time  when  a  Gregory  should  fill  the  papal  chair, 
and  a  Philip  II.  the  throne  of  Spain.f 

Salmeron  and  Brouet  fell  back  to  their  General's  quarters :  they 
were  at  once  placed  in  position — new  battles  were  to  be  fought.  Trou- 
blous times  had  supervened.  Heresy  had  penetrated  into  Italy scan- 
dal was  in  the  priesthood.  Brouet  and  Salmeron  rushed  to  the  rescue. 
The  latter  was  unfortunate:  instead  of  vanquishing  heresy,  he  was 
himself  accused  of  error,  deferred  to  the  Inquisition,  but  was  acquitted 
and  quieted  for  two  years,  whilst  the  angelic  Brouet  succeeded  in  re- 
forming the  priesthood  and  monkhood  of  Foligno,  a  small,  but  popu- 
lous city  in  the  States  of  the  Church.  Its  priests  and  monks  were  as 
Ignorant  as  they  were  depraved  :  Brouet  had  to  teach  them  grammar 
as  well  as  the  Ten  Commandments.:}:  And  the  nuns  of  Reggio,  too, 
he  reformed :  he  curbed  the  passions  of  these  foolish  virgins— this  ex- 
cellent Brouet,  "with  the  kindness  and  look  of  an  angel,"  accordino-  to 
Loyola's  blessed  opinion. §  * 

Heresy  was  dominant  in  Lombardy.  Ochin,  the  famous  reformer  of 
the  Franciscans,  and  ultimately  the  friend  of  Calvin,  the  Reformer,  was 
the  leader  of  its  troops.  Brouet  became  its  opponent.  What  was  his 
strategy?  What  were  his  tactics  ?  He  shunned  a  pitched  battle,  b  n 
vanquished  in  detail.  In  familiar  converstuions,  he  talked  only  of 
forming  charitable  confraternities  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor.  The 
poor  adopted  the  idea.  From  this  point  he  advanced  to  the  moral  re- 
formation of  his  co-operators.  The  example  fructified.  Then  he  dis- 
cussed the  Christian  doctrine  in  public :  his  charities  and  skilful  cate- 
chising carried  all  before  him,  and  Ochin,  the  heretic,  was  compelled 
to  retreat.  Brouet  remained  in  possession  of  th^  field,  and  fortified  his 
entrenchments. 11 

What  could  resist  that  Jesuit  method  ?  It  begins  with  providing  f  r 
the  immediate  wants  of  hungry  and  naked  humanity.  It  gains^the 
heart.  The  mind  must  soon  surrender.  The  minds  of  most  mer  are 
in  their  stomachs :  a  hungry  stomach  is  the  universal  conventicle  of 
rebeliton.  Then  fill  the  stomach,  and  th?  inmd  will  readily  be  filled 
Wkh  your  sentiments — if  you  choose  to  imitate  the  Jesuits. 

Fame's  trumpet  proclaimed  renown  to  the  Society  of  Jesus.     The 

*  Oriand.  ibid-^l. 

t  In  spite  of  the  flisrfst  cf  jhese  Jesuitn,  atxi  th»ir  evident  dread  of  tlie  daugers  on 
*«  o«;/;*s»ion,  at  least,  v  ->  are  actiialiy  toW  th-.t  th«v  Imd  conceived,  on  theii-ueparlnw 
m  I'*!and,  tin?  daring  pr'-j,,,t2t  of  penetratinj?  into  the  verv  preHPnce  of  i>nrtr  VIS, 
-.rder  to  plead  the  ciuise  of  Catholicism  "  Tb«  plan 'was  irnpracticaw*:  -  says 
.u  -  •  •  ;  "  ^"'-  "'a'  inartyrdo!  ,va«  oflittie  cunseciuence  in  ih«ir  «itim«tion. 
-■< .  ad  an  end  in  view — tbey  walked  odandly  as  a  soldier  to  victory  "— i  kx.  141 
t  Cwt.  ih.  143  ;  Bikrtol.  lih    1  ;  Oriand.  lib.  iii,  (.'  Cret.  ib.  144  ;  Hart  •  «W^ 


t  ^ 

li  ci«i.  },.  144  ;  oarioi.  lib.  i. ;  oriand.  hb.  in. 


Bart,  a  it^i—ai 


■f 


111 

m 


n 


184 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


It  I 


..efl.'  '.akJL 


S  ^^  h  ^".1  ^^^'^''.T.  °^^^"y  'ong"e  :  the  infant  Society  was 
fondled  in  her  cradle  In  1545,  five  years  after  the  foundation,  wfllUm 
Duprat,  the  b.shop  of  Clermont,  and  son  of  the  French  C^anrel lorTf 
that  name  came  forward  as  the  patron  of  the  Society.  He  fSunded  a 
college :  ha  lodged  the  fathers  in  his  palace,  which  wa  afrerwards  con^ 
verted  ,nto  a  house  of  the  Order:  he  bequeathed  a  portion  of  his  for- 
tune  to  the  Society  at  his  death.  F"'i'on  or  nis  lor- 

SoiT^^''wn"'''T"  T'  ,'^^'^^'^  ^y  ^^^  brilliant  image  of  the  first 
Socety.     W,ll,am  Postel  played  the  first  entertaining  episode  Snde 
the  magic  wand  of  the  "  Spiritual  Exercises." 

This  "universal  genius,"  as  he  was  deemed,  and  "wonder  of  the 
world,"  as  he  was  called,  offered  himself  to  Ignatius.  In  addition  to 
h.s  immense  learning,  Postel  was  the  friend  of  kings:  ords  o  hlh 
repute  were  his  courtiers.  He  was  in  the  prime  of  life.  He  came 
Iromthe  court  of  France.  This  conquest  seemed  indeed  a  precious 
boon  to  Ignatius.     He  received  the  novice  with  exultation.       ^ 

1  he  result  was  affl.ctingly  disastrous.     The  "  Spiritual  Exercises" 
began,  and  proceeded;  but  failed  in  the  issue:  they  were  to  Postel  the 
proximate  occasion  of  extravagant  visions.     His  mind  became  disor- 
dered: he  ta  ked  of  a  ^ew  coming  of  Christ,  launched    nto  all  the 
:^1^^r  ^"^  '''^''''-'^  -  ^^'^^^^  astrology.  tU'prt 
Ignatius  could  not  undo  the  work  of  his  Exercises :  the  ghost  was 
raised,  but  could  not   be  dismissed.      Salmeron,  Lainez,  a  ca ^1^1 
tried  to  cure  the  learned  novice.      Ignatius  tried  :   but  the  sain    too 
failed.     Poste   was  expelled,  because  "he  might  have  become  danir- 
ous  to  the  Society  "     He  was  imprisoned  for  1.is  errorsV  binhe  ne^ve 
recovered.     He  died  a  visionary,  after  deluging  the  world  with  In- 
numerable works,  the  most  extravagant  in  conception  and  execution 
issuing  from  "  the  soul  of  Adam,"  which  he  said  had  entered  into  D 
body      Such  was  the  effect  of  the  "Spiritual  ExerLes"  on  Poste 
The  tendency  to  monomania  may  have  been  in  hini  before  ;  but  had' 
be^en  apparent,  he  would  not  have  bee«  received  by  Ignatius-    the 
"Spiritual  Exercises"  matured  his  insanity,  if  they  did  ^not  produce 
that   "religious    excitement"   which    Esquiroi   numbers   among    the 
causes  of  insanity.^     All  his  fantastic  productions  were  publSd  after 
his  short  experience  of  the  Ignatian  method  t 

The  expulsion  of  Postel  produced  considerable  sensation  ;  it  tended 
to  prejudice  the  Jesuit  cause  in  France.  To  this  remot;  event  is 
attributed  the  feud  between  the  French  University  and  the  Jesuits! 

*  Des  Maladies  Mentales,  t.  u.  p.  72G. 

t  Some  of  Postel's  notions  were  curious.     He  believprf  tint  «,«,,,«„         u  j 

sway  over  men;  ti,at  all  sects  would  be  saved  by  Jcsns£t"^^^^ 
part  of  the  mysteries  of  Christianity  might  be  demon  tr-u'dL  relo        fe  ^ 
.nterestmg  independently  of  his  connection  with  the  Jesuits    and  hi!  n  "^  '? 

singular  productions.     lie  died  in   1581    at  a     erv  nrf  J!     i   '  ,^      numerous  and 

tinned  po'od  health,  which  he  attribute  \oh's;^^.?XsS/''Th^^^^^^  -oyin,  eon- 
published  a  work  on  this  remarkable  man,  and  uptakes  to"  1^,3,^^^^^]^'^ 


THE  CRAFT  OP  IGNATIUS. 


185 


which  has  lasted  three  hundred  years.  But  the  cause  of  the  contest 
was  far  deeper  in  the  human  breast ;  the  University-men  were  mono- 
polists, and  so  were  the  Jesuits.  They  could  not  exist  together:  they 
battled  anon  :  they  were  destined  to  enjoy  alternate  triumphs.  The 
battle  of  life  includes  trade,  politics,  public  instruction,  and  religion. — 
Selfishness  arms  the  combatants  ;  corporate  interests  point  the  blade ; 
short-lived  triumphs  reciprocate  encouragement;  the  strife  will  last 
for  ever. 

Victory  and  defeat  are  the  same  to  the  Jesuit-heart  in  their  result, 
which  is  continual  effort — the  resolve  to  make  the  most  of  the  oppor- 
tunity. Under  the  watchful  eye  of  the  Founder,  the  Society  was 
struggling  for  the  mastery;  her  difficulties  will  soon  be  forgotten  in 
her  triumphant  success. 

John  IIL  of  Portugal  opened  his  kingdom  to  Ignatius :  Rodriguez 
marched  to  the  post.  Funds  were  provided,  a  college  rose  in  Coim- 
bra— the  splendid  beginning  of  a  terrible  end  ;  but  triumphs,  not  dis- 
asters, are  now  before  the  Jesuits. 

Lefeyre  and  Dejay  were  in  Germany,  reforming  the  Catholic  clergy, 
and  doing  battle  to  the  Reformation.  The  desperate  hatred  of  both 
Catholics  and  Protestants  pursued  the  Jesuits  ;  ^hey  threatened  to 
throw  Le jay  into  the  Danube.  The  Jesuit  smiled,  saying:  "What 
do  I  care  if  I  enter  Heaven  by  water  or  by  land  !"  The  stormy  Boba- 
dilla  soon  dashed  into  the  same  field  vacated  by  Lefevre,  who  was  hur- 
rying to  Spain  in  order  to  found  the  great  college  and  house  of  the 
Professed,  at  Valladolid.  This  achievement  was  to  crown  Lefevre's 
devoted ness  to  the  cause.  The  great  and  the  people  received  him 
with  exultation.  His  work  was  done:  he  sickened:  he  was  dying: 
at  Rome,  in  the  arms  of  Ignatius,  he  expired  soon  after,  exhausted  by 
his  labors.  It  was  a  sore  affliction,  a  heavy  loss  for  the  brotherhood. 
Ignatius  found  it  necessary  to  devise  some  consolation.  He  had,  as 
the  reader  remembers,  seen  the  Virgin  Mary  with  the  infant  Jesus  in 
her  arms;*  he  had  seen  the  Holy  Trinity  collectively  and  in  detail; 
God  the  Father  had  placed  him  with  C  od  the  Son ;  to  the  beatific 
vision  he  had  been  introduced,  in  order  to  behold,  after  the  fashion  of 
Dante,  "  in  a  great  circle  of  the  blessed,  his  companion  Hozes,  who 
had  just  died,  all  shining  with  light,  and  beautiful  as  any  of  the  celes- 
tials."! All  these  things  had  happened  to  Ignatius,  or  he  was  a  most 
blasphemous  and  arrant  deceiver  to  invent  them,  whatever  was  his 
motive.     And  now,  to  console  his  disconsolate  brethren,  he  pretends  to 

*  There  is  something  very  absurd  in  this  vision."  To  represent  Mary  with  the  Infant 
in  her  arms  is  fair  enough  ;  but  for  a  man  to  say  that  he  ndw  the  veritable  embodiment 
is  stupendously  absurd.  It  presupposes  the  continued  existence  of  the  Redeemer's 
infancy.  Strange,  that  the  absurdity  did  not  strike  the  inventor,  naturally  so  shrewd  ; 
but  the  fact  .s,  in  these  matters,  to  gain  belief,  the  most  improbable,  unnatural,  impos- 
sible concDction,  is  always  the  most  successful.  The  present  reminds  us  of  the  f wo 
skulls  of  St.  Tatrick.  exhibited  to  the  tourist  in  Ireland.  Expressing  his  astonishment 
at  the  duplicate,  he  was  told  that  the  small  skull  was  that  of  the  boy  Patrick,  and  the 
large  one  that  of  the  full-grown  saint. 

t  Vide  con  gli  occhi  dell'  nnima  il  Paradise  apferto,  e  quivi,  in  un  gran  cerchio 
di  Beati,  il  conipagno  sun  luminoso,  e  bellQ.  come  un  di  !oro.     Bart.  Viia.  lib.  ii,  ?,7. 


\  mM 


IIP 

K  J^^^Bd^l 

MMk 

i^B 

rrrrEni 

"Ml 

^ 

.■~sii* if'TiStei 


186 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


prophecy:  he  pretends  to  foretell  what  he  knew,  as  any  man  might 
know,  wcs  about  to  ensue.  Ignatius  told  the  brothers  that  at  the  verv 
same  time  there  was  a  man  meditating  to  join  the  Society,  who  would 

T  7il  'T^""^'  '^n  ^°''  °^  H^""'"'  ^"^  ^"'•n«««  his  gains ;  alluding  to 
the  nukelrancis  Borgia  of  Gandia,  who  had  been  in  constant  inter- 
course  with  the  Jesuit  Araoz  for  the  last  three  years  at  least ;  who  had 
corresponded  with  the  prophet;  whose  wife  had  died  two  months  be- 
fore,  leavmg  him  free  to  follow  out  his  intentions;  who  had  founded  a 
college  for  the  company  at  Gandia,  which  the  same  Lefevre  had  organ- 
ised, ^not  omitting  to  stimulate  the  duke  with  the  "Spiritual  Exer- 
cises,   as  we  are  expressly  told  ;  in  fine,  who  took  the  vows,  about  a 
year  after,  with  peculiar  dispensations  by  Father  Ignatius,  as  we  shall 
presently  witness.*     And  yet  we  are  told  by  a  Jesuit  that  "God  had 
some  years  past  revealed  to  Saint  Ignatius  the  designs  he  had  on  Don 
l^ranc.^co;  that  Ignatius  had  affirmed  the  same  at  a  time  when  he 
could ^  have  no  human  knowledge  of  the  thing,  during  the  life  of  the 
Uuke  s  wife ;  that  one  day,  exhibiting  a  letter  which  he  had  received 
irom  the  Duke  to  a  certain  learned  and  pious  doctor,  he  said:  'Do 
you  think  that  he  who  writes  to  me  is  to  enter  our  Company,  and  is 
even,  some  day  to  ^e  its  General  V  "t     So  much  for  the  "  very  authen- 
tic testimony  of  this  prophecy."t     In  truth,  these  are  the  contrivances 
which  show  forth  the  character  of  this  wily  Spaniard  throughout  his 
career.     Ihese  explain  the  hold  he  had  on  the  minds  and  hearts,  the 
credulity  and  weaknesses  of  his  followers.     As  devout  as  Mohammed, 
but  somewhat  altered  to  suit  the  circumstances  of  his  advent,  spiritual 
power,  domination  over  minds  and  hearts,  constituted  the  avarice,  the 
concupiscence  of  his  heart.     No  apparent  immorality  could  disenchant 
the  mind  of  his  beholders.     It  was  necessary  that  he  should  not  be,  or 
seem   to  be,  as  other  men;  but  it  will  require  a  degree  of  credulity 
which  we  may  pray  never  to  possess,  in  order  to  induce  us  to  hold 
Ignatius  for  anything  but  a  wily  practiser  on  the  human  heart  and 
mind,  in  order  to  gratify  the  peculiar  ambition  within  him— an  ambi- 
tion which,  in  Its  workings,  is  even  like  unto  avarice  of  pelf,  and  con- 
cupiscence of  lust.  * 

The  success  of  his  scheme  surpassed  his  expectations.     In  1540, 

when  the  Company  was  established,  he  had  but  ten  followers,  vagabonds 

Ike  himself,  houseless,  dinnerless.     In  1548,  there  were  eiahtv  Jesuits, 

he  pope  having  consented  by  a  Bull  to  rescind  the  restriction  which 

limited  their  number  to  sixty.     Henceforth  the  word  "Infinite"  would 

be  engraved  on  the  Company's  portals  :  all  the  world  might  knock  and 

en  er:  work  would  be  found  for  all  sorts,  all  manner  of  aspirants  with- 

out  exception.     Within  three  years  after,  the  Company  possessed  ten 

'establishments  in  various  parts  of  the  world;  and  in  1549,  only  nine 

years  from  the  foundation,  there  were  twenty-tvvo  establishments  and 

two  provinces§— spiritual-military  divisions,  each  with  its  chieftain  or 

superior  holding  on  the  skirt  of  Ignatius  with  one  hand,  and  directing 


+  S^v?"'',n7'^  ^^  ^'  ^'•''"*^-  ^^  Borg."  i.  pp.  7S,  79,  88,  93,  96. 

t  Id.  .b.d.  p.  101 .  iij.  ii^.j. .  ,j^rj^i_  ceii'n^,  ,it,_  i  p_ 


$  Orland.lib.  iv.  1.,  et  lib,  ix.  1. 


99. 


THE  METHOD  OF  IGNATIUS. 


187 


1 


the  march  and  order  of  battle  to  pairs,  to  decades  and  hundreds,  to 
whom  he  had  but  to  say  "  Do  it" — and  it  was  done.  Everywhere  the 
Jesuits  were  in  request ;  all  were  eager  to  receive  the  new  Apostles — 
the  desperate  spiritualists  who  stuck  at  nothing.  And  what  a  method 
was  theirs  for  imposing  on  the  people  extravagant  notions  of  their  ex- 
traordinary sanctity  and  perfections  :  to  what  trials  did  ihey  subject  the 
men  whom  they  destined  to  uphold  those  notions.  Rodriguez  in  Por- 
tugal, in  order  to  test  the  firmness  of  a  novice,  ordered  him  to  walk  the 
streets  of  Coimbra,  and  to  pray  in  the  churches  he  passed,  without  a 
cloak  on  his  shoulders,  or  cap  on  his  head,  but  bearing  in  his  hand  a 
hideous  and  grinning  skull.  This  man  had  been  a  noted  musician  and 
singer  of  Coimbra.  A  crowd  of  boys  pursued  the  penitent,  hooting, 
hissing,  bitterly  gibing,  and  insulting.  He  performed  the  task,  and 
was  thereupon  received  into  the  Society.  The  same  Rodriguez  would 
send  forth,  in  the  dead  of  night,  some  of  his  men  to  perambulate  the 
streets,  awfully  roaring,  "Hell!  hell!  for  those  who  are  guilty  of 
mortal  sin."  Others  he  would  cover  with  rags,  and  send  them  to  beg 
in  every  street.  Thus  he  shamed  them— «</  incutiendum  ruborem 
valuit  plurimum.  Some  he  dispatched  in  the  evening  to  the  high- 
ways and  byways  to  cry  out,  "  Alas  !  alas!  ye  sinners  desist  from  sin, 
since  you  must  die."*  The  public  hospitals  were  places  of  trial  for 
the  novices.  To  the  dwelling  of  loathsome  disease,  the  taverns  of 
death,  Ignatius  would  send  his  future  Jesuits  on  trial.  The  officials 
were  apprised  of  his  object ;  they  carried  out  his  intentions  ;  and  treated 
the  penitents  worse  than  servants,  abusing  their  silence  and  equa- 
nimity. They  loaded  them  with  labor  and  insult.  They  would  com- 
mand them  to  dig  graves,  to  bury  the  dead.  By  night  they  made  them 
watch  beside  the  sick,  cheating  their  weary  eyes  of  sleep  so  hardly 
earned  by  their  daily  labors.  On  their  weak  and  tender  shoulders 
they  placed  vessels  of  water,  and  wood,  and  other  burthens.  It  was 
a  ceaseless  round  of  occupation  on  occupation,  labor  on  labor — nay, 
even  all  time  for  prayer  and  attending  at  mass  was  denied  them,  ex- 
cept on  festivals  and  Sundays.  Thus  Ignatius  would  "  mortify"  even 
their  pious  desires  !  And  why  ?  Because  he  wished  utterly  to  break 
the  human  will,  to  make  it  "  indifferent  to  all  things,"  except  thrice- 
holy  Obedience.  Whatever  was  humiliating  in  menial  offices,  what- 
ever was  horribly  nauseous,  whatever  was  difficult  and  harassing,  the 
servants  of  the  hospital,  glad  to  find  substitutes,  consigned  to  tlie  peni- 
tent sons  of  Loyola.  They  were  stinted  in  food,  and  the  little  they  got 
was  of  the  worst  description:  even  dry  bread  was  denied  them.  If 
the  probationers  happened  to  be  priests,  which  was  often  the  case,  they 
added  to  these  labors  the  care  of  pious  exhortation  to  the  sick,  and  the 
administration  of  the  sacraments.  Ignatius  would  send  to  inquire  into 
the  conduct  of  the  probationers,  to  suggest  the  particular  inflictions  re- 
quisite in  particular  cases — in  fine,  to  discover  who  was  to  be  retained 
or  expelled  from  the  Company.  Nor  was  this  all.  Those  whom  he 
thought  worthy  of  his  band,  he  continued  to  "  try"  in   a  variety  of 


*  Orland.  lib.  v.  52. 


Vi 


188 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


ways.  He  would  appoint  them  not  only  to  one  office,  but  to  many  at 
the  same  lime  ;  and  thus,  not  only  to  preclude  idleness  in  the  house, 
and  to  compensate  for  the  fewness  of  numbers,  but  also  that  their  pecu- 
liar qualifications  might  be  apparent  from  that  variety  of  occupations, 
and  ne  might  see  in  what  each  member  could  excel.  Thus  it  was  that 
many  became  fit  for  many  purposes,  whilst  one  was  occupied  and 
kept  in  many  functions  at  one  and  the  same  time — ita  multi  ad  multa 
evadebant  idonei,  ditm  imua  pluribus  occupatur  et  distinetur  officiia : 
nor  was  there  ever  wanting  a  proper  agent  for  any  business,  ail  being 

trained  habitually  in  almost  every  function,  and  in  every  ofiice nee 

unquam  deerat,  quern  cuiquenegolio  prxjiceret,  omnibus  omniumpene 
functionum  usv,  munerumque  jam  doc/is.  The  consequence  was, 
that  even  those  who  were  naturally  timid  and  irresolute,  became  bold 
and  courageous,  when  applied  to  various  purposes ;  for  as  we  pine  in 
longing  and  inactivity,  when  we  are  passed  over  in  the  appointment  of 
functions,  so  are  our  spirits  raised  when  we  are  selected.  Since  nature 
herself — which  is  sharpened  and  polished  by  long  practice — does  not 
make  us  so  inert  and  sluggish  as  we  are  rendered  by  the  consciousness 
of  being  thought  sluggish  and  reputed  lazy.  As  an  instance  of  this 
indefatigable  activity,  the  public  secretary  of  the  Company,  John 
Polancus,  may  be  mentioned.  Whilst  he  was  the  depository  of  the 
Company's  secrets,  he  had  to  preach,  to  fill  the  offices  of  calechist  and 
procurator, — nor  did  these  occupations  exempt  him  from  performin«* 
the  functions  of  cook  and  bed-maker  to  the  establishment.* 

In  distributing  his  employments,  Ignatius  always  consulted  the  in- 
clinations of  the  employed.  He  insisted  on  thtir  perfect  readiness  to 
execute  any  command  whatever  :t  this  was  the  guarantee  of  obedience. 
He  commanded  according  to  their  inclinations ;  this  was  the  secret  of 
success. 

For  the  distant  employments  of  the  Society,  he  selected  men  of  great 
experience  ;  he  chose  the  inexperienced  to  govern  under  his  own  eye 
at  Rome :  he  would  test  their  ability,  and  form  them  himself,  whilst  he 
watched  their  conduct.;]: 

To  the  laborious  missions  he  sent  only  men  of  tried  virtue.§ 

He  would  spare  the  weak  and  imperfect;  but  his  indulgence  was 
sometimes  intended  to  strike  ihem  with  a  sense  of  their  weakness,  and 
in  order  that  shame  should  excite  them  to  become  more  virtuous. || 

If  he  gave  them  somewhat  difficult  em.ployments,  it  was  only  when 
these  were  desired,  and  on  the  condition  that  should  they  be  over- 
whelmed, they  would  frankly  declare  it.f 

Nevertheless,  if  he  fell  in  with  any  of  those  violent  and  untractable 
spirits,  whose  rough  temper  is  invigorated  by  a  robust  constitution,  he 
would  give  them  more  work  than  the  rest;  and  if  they  chanced  to  get 

*  "  Itaque  publicus  Societatis  scriba,  cui  omnia  committebantiir  arcana,  concio- 
nibus,  sacrisque  lectionibus  aimul  operam  dabat  j  idemque  et  Christiana;  doctrina; 
et  Procuratoris  GeneraJis  officlum  administrabat ;    nee  tamen  a  culinS,  tricliniique' 
muneribus  erat  immunis."     Orland.  lib.  vii.  5. 

t  "  En  distribuant  les  emplois,  ii  avail  egard  aux  inclinations  de  ceux  qu'il  employ- 
ait,  quoiqu'il  vouldt  que,  de  leur  cote,  ils  lussent  disposes  Jl  tout."  Bouhours,  t.  ii.  p. 
24.  i  Ibid.  ^  Ibid.  ij  Id.  IF  Id. 


.^.«£:: 


ANECDOTES  IN  ILLUSTRATION. 


189 


. 


ill,  he  did  not  much  regret  it,  thinking  that  the  infirmity  of  the  body 
would  perhaps  promole  the  saiviuion  of  the  soul.* 

In  refusifij,'  u  fnvor,  he  gave  his  reasons,  in  order  that  those  who  were 
disappointed  might  be  less  dissatisfied;  and  that  he  who  received  a 
favor  might  be  more  reserved  in  repeating  his  applications.  He  seldom 
refused  what  he  could  safely  grant,  and  he  would  sweeten  his  refusal 
with  words  of  kindness,  so  as  to  ensure  afTection.  His  r-proofs  were 
seasoned  with  mild  and  polite  expressions ;  or,  at  least,  he  would  so 
qualify  them  that  they  were  sharp  and  severe  without  being  harsh  and 
acrid.t  But  he  was  terrible  in  his  wrath.  When  a  certain  member 
blamed  one  of  the  Fathers  on  one  occasion  for  street-preaching,  Igna- 
tius, as  soon  a^  'le  heard  of  the  fact,  roused  him  at  midnight,  turned 
him  into  the  strcetvand  expelled  him  from  the  Company,  in  spite  of  his 
prayers  for  pardon.J 

His  confidence  in  his  followers  was  proof  against  evil-report;  he 
would  cherish  them  all  in  such  a  manner  that  each  deemed  himself  a 
favorite.  He  even  accommodated  himself  to  the  dispositions  of  all  to 
such  an  extent,  that  he  seemed  to  transform  himself  into  ibprn  entirely, 
and  all  with  an  air  so  simple,  and  so  natural,  that  he  might  be  said  to 
have  been  born  as  he  afTecied  to  appear.§ 

An  anecdote  or  two  will  give  completeness  to  the  method  of  Ignatius. 

A  rich  man,  who  had  been  received  into  the  Society,  had  w6ll-made 
and  costly  crucifix,  to  which  he  was  much  attached.  The  General  per- 
mitted him  to  retain  it.  Meanwhile,  the  novice  made  great  progress  in 
virtue,  and  made  great  efl^orts  to  acquire  self-control.  As  soon  as  the 
General  perceived  this,  he  said:  "Very  good!  Since  the  brother  is 
weaned  not  only  from  the  world,  but  also  from  himself,  we  may  take 
from  his  hands  the  image  of  Jesus  Christ  crucified,  whom  he  has  in  his 
heart."  The  novice  was  deprived  of  his  crucifix,  and  he  resigned  it 
without  demur.y 

His  method  with  novices  illustrious  by  birth  or  learning,  was  very 
curious.  He  treated  them  at  first  with  great  deference  ;  he  would  call 
them  Count,  Marquis,  Doctor,  until  they  felt  ashamed  of  the  titles,  and 
begged  to  be  spared  the  distinctions.  But  when  he  saw  that  they  re- 
lished the  "  maxims  of  the  Gospel,"  and  walked  in  the  way  of  perfec- 
tion, there  were  none  whom  he  mortified  more :  he  took  pleasure  in 
lowering  a  man  of  rank,  in  humbling  a  doctor ;  and  he  ceased  not  until 
they  had  forgotten  what  they  were.^ 

The  following  is  truly  remarkable:  A  young  German,  of  good  talent, 
was  inclined  to  leave  the  Society.  Father  Ignatius,  who  had  received 
him,  and  thought  him  adapted  for  the  ministry  of  the  gospel,  did  all  he 
could  to  retain  him;  but  the  German  would  listen  to  nothing,  so  strong 
was  his  temptation.  Father  Ignatius,  pretending  to  yield,  begged  the 
novice  to  remain  yet  a  few  days  in  the  house,  and  to  live  just  as  he 
pleased,  tmtliout  submitting  to  any  rule.  He  accepted  the  condition, 
and  lived  at  first  with  all  the  license  of  a  man  who  has  shaken  off  tl.e 
yoke  of  discipline.     Then  he  was  ashamed  of  the  life  he  led,  whilst  he 


*  Bouhours. 
^  Bouhours. 


Id. 
Id. 


t  Bart.  224. 
T  Id. 


\A 


Vil 


'I.  . 


1 

■ 

'M 

§ 

IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


Hnaa 


2.5 


■^  1^    112.2 


1^  1^ 


2.0 

1.8 


• 

1.25   ||U 

1.6 

„ 6"     — 

► 

<^ 


/2 


/: 


>^ 


^'^ 

v/ 


Photographic 

Sdences 
Corporation 


s. 


4- 


^ 


^ 


•S^^ 


v 


:\ 


\ 


% 


v 


<i^  ^ 


#;« 


<?5* 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEI»STER,N.Y.  )4S80 

(716)  872-4503 


i 


190 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


thought  of  his  companions,  so  modest  and  so  regular,  and  he  at  length 
regretted  his  inconstancy.* 

If  he  suspected  that  some  secret  sin  was  the  cause  of  the  temptation 
to  leave  the  Society,  he  would  often  relate  to  the  novice,  very  circum- 
stantially, the  excesses  of  his  own  worldly  life,  so  as  to  inspire  him 
with  candor.t 

Ignatius  evinced  the  greatest  tenderness  in  the  care  of  the  sick;  he 
would  spare  nothing  for  their  benefit,  and  if  money  was  wanting,  he 
sold  the  furniture  to  procure  succor. 

One  of  the  fathers  was  tormented  with  melancholy;  Ignatius  ordered 
some  of  the  novices  who  could  play  on  certain  instruments,  and  could 
sing  well,  to  give  a  concert  round  the  atrabilarian's  couch.J 

He  often  inflicted  very  severe  penances  for  slight  faults,  in  order  to 
prevent  the  growth  of  abuses;  he  opposed  strenuously  all  innovation  in 
the  Society,  attempted  under  the  name  of  improvement ;  he  insisted  on 
the  perfection  of  his  men,  but  checked  the  inclinations  of  his  disciples 
at  court,  when  he  imagined  they  were  striving  too  eagerly  to  recom- 
mend themselves  to  the  favor  of  the  great,  which,  it  seems,  was  already 
evident  ir  the  case  of  the  Jesuit  Araoz,  at  the  court  of  Spain.  He 
seems  already  to  have  divined  one  of  the  causes  which  would  be  the 
ruin  of  his  Society — the  abuse  of  courtly  influence. 

Such  is  his  method,  as  described  by  his  Jesuit-biographers.§  Per- 
petually we  have  before  us  alleged  spiritual  ends  efl'ected  by  natural 
means, — admirably  adapted  and  unerringly  precise.  At  times  we  fancy 
we  are  reading  the  Cyropajdia  of  Xenophon,  or  the  Letters  of  Chester- 
field, adapted, to  the  ends  of  religious  perfection.  In  every  page  we 
have  proofs  of  devotion— of  spiritual  passion  as  contradistinguished 
from  that  whose  object  is  sensual  gratification.  Ignatius  applies  in  the 
training  of  his  novice,  as  we  have  seen,  all  the  means  that  the  most 
cunning  and  crafty  of  men  employ  to  compass  their  ends.  He  natu- 
rally succeeds — then  calls  the  result  "approved  virtue,"  "weaning 
from  the  world,  and  from  self,"  "relish  for  the  maxims  of  the  Gospel," 
"the  way  of  perfection." 

All  is  a  splendid  piece  of  machinery — a  complicated  but  regular 
clock-work,  kept  in  good  repair,  and  constantly  wound  by  a  powerful 
motive,  perfectly  similar,  in  its  eflfects,  to  that  which  actuates  the  long- 
nailed,  paralysed,  long-haired,  dust-covered  penitent  of  Brahma  in  his 
hideous  transformation.     What  is  that  motive? 

Each  novice,  each  Jesuit,  must  necessarily  diflfer  in  motive,  accord- 
ing to  natural  disposition :  but  its  intensity  will  be  the  same  in  all 

because  every  natural  disposition  is  studied,  and  developed,  and  ap- 
pealed to,  by  the  same  objects  (under  different  names)  which  roused  its 
energies  before.  The  Jesuit  system  does  not  transform  a  man :  it  does 
not  stifle  the  passions.  It  changes  the  objects  of  his  motive :  his  hopes 
and  fears  are  kept  alive  perpetually,  by  his  rules  and  regulations,  and 
his  work  in  hand.     What  is  good  in  a  man  it  does  not  essentially  alter; 

*  Bouhours.  t  Id.  X  Id. 

%  Bouhours.    La  Vie  de  S.  Ign.  ii.  pp.  23-- 34. 


IGNATIUS  FOUNDS  HOUSES  OF  REFUGE. 


191 


what  is  bad  (according  to  common  opinion)  it  permits  to  remain  under 
a  different  name  :  it  uses  both  good  and  bad,  indifferently,  to  compass 
an  end.  The  German's  frolic  in  the  novitiate,  (of  which  we  have  read,) 
and  the  trainer's  method  to  extort  a  confession,  are  strong  facts :  the 
Jesuits  themselves  relate  them :  if  untrue,  they  nevertheless  attest  an 
approved  system,  offered  for  imitation.  Such  facts  as  these— the  whole 
life  of  Ignatius  (that  Cyropsedia  of  the  Jesuits,  or  model  of  fact  and 
fiction)— evolve  the  history  of  the  Jesuits  more  satisfactorily  than  the 
violent  denunciations  of  their  enemies,  or  the  gushing  laudations  of 
their  friends. 

There  are  facts  in  the  life  of  Ignatius  which  make  us  wish  to  believe 
that  his  followers  have  belied  him,  in  representing  their  founder  in 
other  circumstances,  which  compel  us  to  believe  him  an  arch-deceiver. 
By  his  steady,  ynflinching  perseverance,  he  merited  success.  His  de- 
termined efforts  necessitated  achievement.  His  ambition  was  to  gain 
the  whole  world  by  the  means  he  invented  or  concocted.  If  there  was 
more  policy  than  human  benevolence  in  his  nature,  it  mattered  not,  as 
far  as  mankind  are  concerned.  Thousands  were  benefitted  by  his  head, 
if  not  by  his  heart.  He  opened  a  house  of  refuge  for  unfortunate  wo- 
men, and  called  it  Martha;  he  opened  another  for  endangered  maidens, 
and  called  it  Catharine.  Neither  of  them  did  he  caW  Magdalen.  It 
seems  as  though  he  would  delicately  spare  a  blush  to  cheeks  that  wished 
to  blush  no  more,  by  not  perpetually  reminding  them  by  that  usual 
name,  of  what  they  had  been,  and  what  they  were  required  to  become 
in  return  for — board  and  lodging.  Ignatius  actually  put  himself  at  the 
head  of  the  penitent  troop,  and  conducted  them  to  the  xMartha.  He  knew 
how  the  degraded  would  feel  that  honor,  and  what  the  world  would 
think  of  it :  it  was  a  fine  sight  to  see,  however.  It  is  a  wretchedly 
poor  Christian  sentiment  to  feel  indignantly  scornful  of  woman's  de- 
gradation, by  way  of  making  her  conscious  of  her  iniquity.  Full  many 
would  rise  from  the  awful  mire — the  dismal  torments  of  their  crime — 

were  they  not  irrevocably  branded  for  ever — unutterably  despised, 

whilst  he  who  has  caused  or  shared  the  crime  is  not  the  less  unworthy 
of  leading  to  the  altar  the  fairest,  the  purest,  the  richest  of  the  land. 

Ignatius  founded  houses  for  orphans  of  both  sexes.     He  touched  the 
hearts  of  Rome:  they  opened,  and  enabled  him  to  be  the  kind  father  of 
the  fatherless,  the  hopeless.     He  had  a  predecessor  in  this  noble  work, 
whose  example  was  not  thrown  away  on  the  founder  of  the  Jesuits.    A 
few  years  before,  famine  and  disease  had  devastated  the  north  of  Italy. 
Many  an  orphan  there  was  hopeless  and  without  a  helping  hand.  Cast- 
away they  were ;  but  the  million  eyes  of  Providence  looked  sweetly 
upon  them,  and  stirred  the  Bethesda  of  the  human  heart.     A  Venetian 
senator,  Girolamo  Miani,  made  a  gathering  of  these  cares  of  Heaven, 
received  them  in  his  own  house — nay,  he  sought  them  out,  even  as  the 
man  anxiously  seeking  his  hundredth  sheep.     His  sister-in-law  scolded 
him  roughly,  talked  of  his  ruining  himself,  beggary  for  the  comfort  of 
strangers,  and  what  not— the  usual  predictions  that  selfishness  invents 
to  clutch  a  copper  or  a  morsel  of  bread.    Girolam,o  heeded  her  not.    He 
was  a  rich  man:  he  had  patronised  the  arts  and  the  trades  by  collect- 


192 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


ing  costly  plate  and  the  handsomest  tapestry :  and  now  he  would  pa- 
tronise the  fatherless,  and  see  if  he  would  not  enjoy  himself  more 
thereby.     He  sold  his  plate  and  his  tapestry  to  get  these  poor  little  ones 
food,  raiment,  and  instruction— food  and  raiment  for  body  and  soul  to- 
gether.   A  good  thought,  and  a  right  good  method,  and  most  likely  to 
succeed— for  a  sermon  with  a  loaf  is  infinitely  betteMhan  a  text  without 
one  to  the  famishing  poor  and  the  helpless  orphan.    Girolamo  found  en- 
couragement— which  speaks  a  good  word  for  that  bad  age— and  so  the 
good  man  set  to  work  with  heart  and  soul,  and  multiplied  his  charity. 
Sweet  it  is  to  see  a  good  thought  and  a  good  deed  expanding— even  as 
a  drop  of  cold  water  to  a  big  warm  ocean.     At  Verona,  at  Brescia,  Fer- 
rara,  Como,  Milan,  Pavia,  and  Genoa,  he  established  houses  of  refuge 
for  the  same  good  purpose.     Now,  good  as  well  as  evil  will  sometimes 
find  followers,  imitators,— and  friends  joined  Miani.     A  congregation 
was  enlisted  amongst  the  regular  clergy,  and  statutes  were  drawn  up, 
on  the  model  of  the  Theatines.    The  main  object  of  the  confraternity 
was  extended  from  the  care  of  orphans  to  that  of  unfortunate  women. 
This  was  the  Society  di  Somasca,  founded  by  the  good  Miani,  and  ap- 
proved by  Paul  III.,  in  the  year  1540,  when  he  established  the  Jesuits. 
Here  was  a  great  enterprise,  a  noble  speculation.    Poor,  helpless  chil- 
dren its  object,  degraded  but  repentant  woman  its  care.     It  succeeded. 
Earth  and  Heaven  rejoiced,  and  blessed  the  good  thought  of  the  good 
Miani.     It  cost  him  his  plate,  and  i'  cost  him  his  pictures:  but  these 
were  nothing  in  his  estimation  as  compared  to  the  joy  he  felt  when  the 
work  was  done.     That  is  the  time  to  compute   your  loss  and  your 
gains— and  not  till  then.  .  .  .  Ignatius  followed  in  the  track  of  the 
good  Miani,  and  cared  for  poor  women  and  orphans.     Let  not  the  imi- 
tation diminish  applause ;  it  were  better  to  cheer  the  deed,  and  wish  for 
it  a  thousand  imitators.    And  behold  how,  even  to  the  present  day, 
young  orphan  hearts  are  grateful  to  Ignatius.    These  orphan  asylums 
founded  by  Ignatius,  still  subsist,  now  under  the  direction  of  old  Giro- 
lamo's  brethren,  the  Somasques;  and  every  31st  of  July,  these  children 
go  to  the  church  of  the  Gesu,  and  in  remembrance  of  him  who  fur- 
nished an  asylum  for  so  many  generations  of  orphans,  they  serve  at  the 
masses  which  are  celebrated  on  the  day  of  his  festival.* 

And  the  children  of  Israel,  too,  claimed  his  attention.  Many  were  con- 
verted. Ignatius  founded  a  house  for  them,  and  if  he  did  not  hold  out 
mercenary  motives  for  their  conversion,  as  is  asserted— so  desperate  was 
his  zeal— he  sheltered,  he  fed,  he  instructed,  or  got  them  instructed,  on 
their  becoming  Christians.  He  induced  the  pope  to  issue  a  mandate,  by 
which  Jewish  children,  who  would  turn  Christians  contrary  to  the  will  of 
their  parents,  should  have  all  the  wealth  of  the  latter — imo  vero  Judae- 
orum  liberis  ad  Christum  contra  parentum  voluntatem  venientibus, 
bona  ipsorum  omnia  Integra  omnino  essentA  Bouhours,  however,  says 
that  they  " en /tenV^raien/"— would  inherit:— but  this  translation  suits 

the  times,  not  the  original.|     All  money  got  by  usury the  lawful 

owners  being  unknown— should  fall  to  these  converts ;  and  a  tax  for 


*  Cretineau,  i.  189. 


t  Ribaden.  lib.  iii.  c.  Jx. 


\  Vie,  i.  301. 


■»t 


INFLUENCE  OF  IGNATIUS  WITH  CROWNED  HEADS.  193 

the  same  object  was  levied  on  all  the  synagogues  of  Italy.*  Hard  con- 
ditions for  the  poor  Jews  decidedly:  but  ihe  end  was  good.  Thev  had 
only  to  be  "converted  :"  its  premium  would  be  bodily  rest  and  exemp- 
t  on  from  taxation.  That  "only"  was  nothing  to  Ignatius,  but  what^a 
bitter  thmg  it  was  to  the  children  of  Judah.  In  truth,  it  was  better  t(J 
.;  J  m\T'^  t^T'°"'  ^?^"  ^  "Christian"  converted  by  such  a  mo- 
tive.  Not  for  the  Jews  alone  did  Ignatius  yearn  in  his  world-craving 
ambuion.  The  Turks,  the  infidels  of  every  clime-all  were  invited  tS 
enter  the  house  of  the  catechumens. 

In  the  nriidst  of  these  labors,  Ignatius  followed  in  spirit  all  the  iour- 
neymgs  of  his  distant  disciples  and  apostles.     At  a  time  when  epis- 
tolary  communication   was   both   difficult  and   slow,  and    constantlv 
endangered  by  the  shifting  scenes  of  war,  Ignatius  found  the  means 
ot  Irequent  correspondence.     His  craft  and  skill  triumphed  over  everv 
obstacle.   He  constantly  knew  the  exact  state  of  the  missions,  and  could 
console,  direct,  and  cheer  his  men  in  their  ceaseless  labors.t    He  was 
the  centre  of  his  magic  circle,  thoughtful,  looking  into  the  future:  his 
every  Jesuit  was  a  radius  thereof,  constantly  progressing  to  the  brink 
ot  the  universe      And  he  was  become  the  magnet,  the  motive-powerof 
he  moral  world  m  the  sixteenth  century.   As  he  had  his  apostles  scat- 
tered over  the  world,  whose  achievements  his  will  and  approbation 
promoted,  so  had  he  friends  in  almost  every  cov  .'  of  Europe,  whose 
good-will   he  insured  by  his  extraordinary  tact  and  discretion.     He 
corresponded  with  John  III.  of  Portugal ;  with  Ferdinand,  the  king  of 
the  Romansjt  with  Hercules  d'Este,  Duke  of  Ferrara ;  with  Albert  of 
Bavaria,  and  the  notorious  Philip  II.  of  Spain,  when  Charles  had  flung 
on  his  shoulders  the  gloomy  destinies  of  his  kingdom.    He  "  directed" 
Margaret  of   Austria,  the   daughter  of  Charles   V.    Meanwhile  he 
watched  with  the  same  solicitude  over  the  imperfections  of  the  least 
novice  m  the  Society,  as  over  the  greatest  interests  concerning  which 
the  powers  of  Europe  craved  counsel.§     An  example  will  show  the 
man  s  boundless  influence. 

A  difl:erence  arose  between  the  pope  and  the  king  of  Portugal.    The 
Cardinal  Alexander  Farnese,the  pope's  nephew,  obtained  the  cardinal's 
cap  from  Paul  III.,  for  his  friend,  Michael  deSilva,  a  Portuguese,  then 
Bishop  of  Viseu,  in  Portugal.     The  king  objected  to  the  nomination, 
on  the  score  of  privilege:  the  subject  was  to  owe  that  promotion  only 
to  his  king.     De  Silva  fled  from  his  bishopric  to  Rome,  where  he  was 
publicly  and   right   honorably  invested   with   the   cherished  purple. 
Vengeance  pursued  the  ambitious  fugitive:  he  was  deposed  from  his 
bishopric,  and  deprived  of  its  revenues,  by  royal  mandate.     The  Vati- 
can consoled  the  rebellious  subject  by  investing  him  with  power.     De 
bilva  was  appointed  apostolic  legate  at  the  court  of  Charles  V.     The 
quarrel  was  likely  to  become  conspicuous,  serious  consequences  to  the 
Uhurch,  in   those   ticklish   times,  were  apprehended,  and  the  pope 

t  SS^Im  •  "*'  *"^'"^-  .    .u        .                                               +  Cretineau,  i.  184. 
;  Th.8  title  was  given  to  the  prince  next  in  succession  to  the  Eraoeror  of  Gprn.«nv 
ofigiaated  wiin  ine  eldest  sun  of  ChnriBmncno      ivro„„i„„.. ;. .-  u: ^^---j- 


it  origiaated  wiin  the  eldest  Hon  of  Charlemaane. 
cradle  ° 


VOL.  I. 


13 


Napoleon  gave  it  to  his  son  in  t^e 
%  Cretineau,  i.  231. 


--- J 


Kr 


194 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


■I 


"complained  to  Ignatius," — such  are  the  Jesuit's  words — respecting 
the  conduct  of  John  III.  The  universal  man  wrote  to  Lisbon,  where 
his  advice  was  well  received.  He  negotiated  with  the  pope  and  the 
cardinal.  He  was  successful:  a  clever  compromise  ensued.  It  is  very 
characteristic.  The  king  restored  the  episcopal  revenues  to  the  ex- 
bishop,  and  the  pope  granted  the  king  considerable  privileges  in  favor 
of  the  Inquisition  established  in  his  kingdom.*  These  external  occu- 
pations never  interfered  with  his  domestic  duties :  the  concerns  of  kings 
and  queens  revealed  to  him  the  wants  of  the  age.  These  it  was  his 
object  to  supply  by  his  method.  His  credit  with  the  princes  of  the 
earth  was,  therefore,  of  infinite  service  to  the  general  of  a  company, 
whose  men  should  go  forth  perfectly  trained,  and  instructed  in  all  mat- 
ters in  which  they  might  be  called  to  take  a  part.  The  art  of  govern- 
ment is  based  on  the  knowledge  of  men  and  measures. 

Already  had  Ignatius  been  opposed  by  rancorous  enemies  :  his  men 
were  accused  of  the  foulest  practices.  They  were  denounced  as  here- 
tics; they  were  charged  with  revealing  the  secrets  of  the  confessional; 
but  the  accusations  were  not  satisfactorily  brought  home  ;  the  accuser, 
a  priest  of  Rome,  was  punished  v/ith  perpetual  imprisonment  "  for 
certain  crimes  at  last  revealed,"  says  the  Jesuit  biographer.t  The 
opponents  of  the  Jesuits  are  invariably  represented  in  the  worst  light  by 
their  historians  and  friends;  an  imputation,  an  innuendo,  a  slur,  a  stab 
in  the  dark,  are  freely  administered.  Whatever  foundation  there  may 
have  been  for  the  charges  above  named,  it  is  impossible  to  discover ; 
the  Jesuits  were  acquitted  by  the  papal  authorities,  and  the  charges 
are,  in  their  broad  announcement,  improbable :  they  are  incompatible 
with  the  present  views  of  the  Society.  It  had  no  leisure  for  crime:  its 
virtue  was  high  in  the  market :  policy,  if  no  higher  motive  existed, 
must  have  made  the  first  Jesuits  chaste,  discreet,  and  orthodox.  At 
all  events,  strong  in  papal  protection,  patronised  by  the  potentates  of 
earth,  increasing  in  strength  and  numbers,  in  a  word,  with  their  glo- 
rious prospect,  they  could  bid  defiance  to  their  enemies,  whose  discom- 
fiture they  pictured  as  the  judgment  of  Heaven.^ 


*  Bouhours,  ii.  21 — 23. 


t  Ribaden.  lib.  iii.  c.  xii. 


t  Quisquis  es,  insanis  frustrk  conatibus  uti 
Desine :  nam  Solem  nulla  sagittaferit. —Imago,  p.  565. 

Vain  are  your  efforts!     Stay  your  aims  begun — 
Fools  that  you  are !     No  arrow  strikes  the  Sun. 


BOOK  Y.  OR,  SALMEEON. 


Its  presiding  genius,  the  vigilant  Ignatius,  beheld  the  enlarffin«r 
scope  of  his  enterprise ;  events  aided  in  its  development.  The  Council 
of  Irent  sujDervoned.  An  appeal  had  been  made  by  the  Protestants, 
to  a  Genera  Council  of  the  Christian  Church,  for  a  judgment  on  the 
doctrines  m  litigation.  Other  motives,  in  other  quarters,  as  the  reader 
IS  aware,  urged  the  measure  on  the  pope  in  spite  of  his  reluctance. 
He  feared  for  his  prerogatives.  With  regard  to  the  Protestants,  the 
decisions  of  such  a  council  must  be  condemnatory.  There  could  be 
no  compromise  in  favor  of  litigants  whose  cause  of  contest—whose 
protest  had  been  a  ready  judged,  already  condemned,  by  the  very 
authority  which  xyould  preside  in  a  "Council  of  the  Christian  Church." 
rope  y'\"™^"\  VII.  had  announced  his  acquiescence  in  1630;  he  died, 
and  left  the  fulfilment  to  Paul  III. 

The  Council  opened  on  the  13th  of  December,  1545,  in  the  cathedral 
01  irent.  It  was  destined  to  prolong  its  sessions,  or  sittings,  for  the 
space  of  eighteen  years.  Its  object  was  to  define,  from  the  arguments 
and  opinions  of  the  bishops  and  other  dignitaries,  the  fathers  and  doc- 
tors o{  Roman  Catholic  Christendom,  past  and  present,  the  doctrines 
and  discipline  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  Its  decisions  would  be 
hnal;  anathema  would  be  superadded  to  every  clause  against  the  pre- 
suming  dissentient.*  It  would  be  the  utter  annihilation  of  heresy,  as 
was  fondly  imagined.  In  a  speech  delivered  at  the  opening  of  the 
council.  Bishop  Cornelius  Musso  told  the  prelates  assembled  that  thev 
should  come  into  that  city  like  as  the  worthy  and  valiant  Greek  cap- 
tains  went  into  the  wooden  horse  wherewith  Troy  was  taken  bv  sur- 
prise, t  '' 

The  infant  Company  of  Jesus  had  flung  into  the  controversial  arena 
wrestlers  of  nerve  and  agility—an  earnest  she  had  given  of  the  coming 
epoch,  when  her  arsenal  would  send  forth  the  armaments  which  blazed 
to  the  world  as  fire-ships  of  equivocal  destination:  only  results  would 
prove  whether  they  destroyed  the  enemies  of  Rome,  or  damaged  the 
cause  for  which  they  were  fighting.  Two  Jesuits,  Lainez  and  "Salme- 
ron,  were  selected  by  the  Pope  as  theologians  of  the  Holy  See ;  another 

,nt  ^^^  'k®ii"  ^""O"'''  following  the  Sessions.    Each  begins  with  «  Si  quis  dixerit— if 
t  Peignot,  Predicat,  p.  xix.  and  elsewhere. 


!■ 


1) 


V 


196 


niSTOllY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


Jesuit,  licjny,  roprosented  the  Cardinal  Bishop  of  Augsburg.  This 
distinguished  lionor  rivetted  the  eyes  of  the  "religious"  world  on  the 
young  Society,  so  fondly  rocked  and  cherished  by  the  Father  of  the 
Faithful.  Lainez  and  Salmeron  were  young;  the  former  numbered 
but  thirty-four  years,  the  latter  not  auite  thirty-one;  but  both  were  old 
in  experience,  und  that  constitutes  the  maturity  of  man.  Ignatius  gave 
them  a  preparatory  lecture  adapted  to  the  occasion,  and  similar  to  that 
which  he  addressed  to  the  Irish  legates.  After  becomingly  insisting 
on  the  standard  preliminaries,  the  greater  glory  of  God,  the  good  of  the 
universal  church,  and  due  regard  mr  their  own  spiritual  advancement, 
lie  proceeds  to  display  his  habitual  tact  and  dexterity  as  follows:-— 

"  In  the  Council  you  must  be  rather  slow  than  eager  to  speak — 
deliberate  and  charitable  in  your  advice  on  matters  doing,  or  to  be 
done;  attentive  and  calm  in  lis 


HI 


listening — applying  yourself  to  seize  the 
mind,  intention,  and  desires  of  the  speakers, — &o  that  you  may  know 
when  to  be  silent  or  to  speak.  In  the  discussions  which  shall  arise 
you  must  bring  forward  the  arguments  of  the  two  opinions  in  debate, 
so  that  you  may  not  appear  attached  to  your  own  judgment.  You 
ought  always  to  manage,  according  to  your  ability,  so  that  no  one  leaves, 
after  your  speech,  less  disposed  to  peace  than  he  was  at  first.  If  the 
matters  which  shall  be  discussed  are  of  a  nature  to  force  you  to  speak, 
express  your  opinion  with  modesty  and  serenity. 

"Always  conclude  with  these  words:  Better  advice,  or  every  other 
equivalent,  excepted. 

"  In  fine,  be  well  persuaded  of  one  thing,  which  is,  that  befittingly 
to  treat  the  important  questions  of  the  divine  and  human  sciences,  it  is 
very  advantageous  to  discourse  seated,  and  calmly,  and  not  hastily,  and, 
as  it  were,  superficially.  You  must  not,  therefore,  regulate  the  order 
and  lime  of  the  discussion  by  your  leisure  and  convenience,  but  take 
the  hour  of  the  party  who  wishes  to  confer  with  you,  so  that  he  may 
more  easily  advance  to  the  point  to  which  God  wishes  to  lead  him  .  .  . 
In  hearing  confessions,  think  that  all  you  say  to  your  penitents  may  be 
published  on  the  house-tops.  By  way  of  penance,  enjoin  them  to  pray 
for  the  Council.  In  giving  the  Exercises  speak  as  you  would  in 
public. 

"You  will  visit  the  hospitals  by  turns  every  four  days, — each  once 
a-w^ek,  at  hours  not  inconvenient  to  the  sick.  You  will  soothe  their 
afllictions,  not  only  by  your  words,  but  by  carrying  to  them,  as  far  as 
you  will  be  able,  some  little  presents.  In  fine,  if  to  settle  questions, 
brevity  and  circumspection  are  necessary,  so  to  excite  piety,  we  ought, 
on  the  contrary,  to  speak  with  a  certain  degree  of  dilTuseness  and  in  a 
kindly  manner. 

"The  third  point  remains,  which  concerns  the  care  of  watching  over 
yourselves,  and  guarding  against  the  shoals  to  which  you  will  be 
exposed.  And  though  you  ought  never  to  forget  the  essential  of  our 
Institute,  you  must  nevertheless  remember,  above  all,  to  preserve  the 
strictest  iinion  and  most  perfect  agreement  of  thoughts  and  judgment 
among  yourselves.  Let  no  one  trust  to  his  own  prudence:  and,  as 
Claude  Lejay  will  soon  join  you,  you  will  fix  a  lime  every  day  to  confer 


IGNATIUS  OIVES  ADVICE  TO  DEBATERS.  107 

To  o^'n^^h/Irrow'  ^T  ^°"h  ^"""^  '^'  ^^^  «"^  ""  ^^at  you  are  to 
the  voL  nnh  •     ^°"  ^•'"  •""'  ""  ^"'^  '°  yo"^  discussions  either  bv 

deliberate  in  rr^J""""^'  °""  '"  ^"7  ^^^er  wayf  In  the  morning  you  wiU 

over  vol  will        "°"  °"  y^"'  '■"''  °^  ^°"^"^'  during  the  day;  more 
over,  >ou  w  I  examine  your  consciences  twice  a-dav.  ^ 

day  rr;:;;;lCritut7^nt  i"°  '^^^^"'°"'  ^^  ''^  ^^'-''  -  ''^^  «^'»^ 

datIs^of1oaln'!°"  '^  l^''  ^r"""""'  '^™'"^«  "«  °f  'hose  haughty  man- 
dates  ot  Spam  s  proud  royalty,  signed  with  the  whelming  Yo  el  Rfy 
I  the  k  ng~the  sign  manual  of  the  kings  of  Spain      Not h^nrbutThJ: 
s  wanfngto  prove  how  fully  IgnatiusVgan?n;eI  his  sov^ereUm^ 

mat  tiiey  should  make  "small  presents"  to  crive  more  effect  to  thpJr 

flash  on  the  mind  from  the  eyes  of  exoeriencp  In  .r.,.h  !lu  ^^^^^^^ 
the  Jesuits  snirl  tn  th«  «„  i  *  t'-xperience.  in  truth,  seldom  have 
neither^old  nnr  «i  ^  ''''''^y-\P"f^>-rio.ster  you  are  welcome  to,  but 

wa    that  ihev  CO"  1  "'fi-  'f^'"\        "  '^'^  '"'^  '°'  ^«'""^«  ''^^'^  '"' 
Frnm  fir  ».    -y       r     "f^"'^  '°  '°'''  ^"  Opportunity  of  makincr  friends 
From  first  to  last,  I  unhesitatingly  assert,  they  have  given  some  real  o^ 

heZfnTh"''"'  V^''  ^"^y^'^'  ^'^'^'"'  or  the  stomich"  fnTetu  n  fo 
he  soul  of  ihe.r  proselytes.    "  All  these  things  I  will  give  vou  if  _" 
sa  d    he  Jesuits;  and  poor  humanity,  ever  fooled   ev?rwrSed~er 
i  tan  '"''TrJ^T  '"T^^ i'  t""^'"''^  '^  ^^^  ''^et  thee  behind  me 
ftlett  thev^hot!^!!;  r'^H  '^'"^  ^'^^y^  comfortable  in  body  and  soul 
at  least  hey  thought  so;  and  men  were  justified  in  beino-  grateful  to  their 

the  !  U  onLrd  "f  ''  "^'^T  ^'^''''^  ^^^"»  such-untiftleTd   cover^^^^^ 
the  tail  of  the  devil  somewhere  protruding. 

Ihe  general's  instructions  were  fulfilled  to  the  letter.     Surrounded 
by  princes  ambassadors,  prelates,  and  abbots-all  in  g;r<.eous  Sabili 
nients,  with  prodigal  display,  each  striving  to  maintain  the  reputaUon 
of  unapproachable  magnificence-the  thre^  Jesuits  applied  themsers 

ThT;;^;XrtLrh"^r^  t  ^^'^  -^--^-to  th'e'  workrhan 
1  ney  pieached,  they  heard  confessions,  and  catechised.     Thev  beiycred 

h  spitaTs'  'fiv'thte  V'  ^' r  T'-     V'^y  ^^^«  '^^"^  services  to'lhe 
nospitais.     By  these  offices  of  charity  they  prepared  the  wav  for  pv 

pressing  their  opinions  with  eff^ect  and  consisLnf  d  Ini  y  ;  and  concilt 

FaiWu   toTY'r'"?"? '''  ^^"^^  '^^  greatest  aulhor^t'y  and  Wt 
Faithful  to   he  letter  of  their  vow,  they  were  wretchedly  dressed     the 

Smbl^    1^"'  "''''' f  "  "^^-     ^'"''^'""^  'he  eS  fn  that  p'roud 
assembly.     I  hey  inspired  contempt  in  many,  and  struck  horro!  into 

*  Cretineau-Joly,  Hist.  t.  i.  p.  252;  Orland.  v.  23.  • 

H.8  Videlicet  cantatis  officiis  certam  .ifai  vkm,"  &c.=Or/anrf.  vi.  22. 


r'M 


198 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


ijli 


the  Spaniards — erant  plerisque  despeclui,  et  ipsis  quodammodo  His- 
panis  horrori.  Display  and  proud  magnificence  were  the  simplicity 
of  God's  ministers.  Uutward  pomp  was  the  representative  of  inward 
humility.  Had  Paul  the  tent-maker,  lived,*  he  might  have  made  a 
canopy  for  some  great  bishop,  and  stood  outside,  to  hear  his  Epistles 
"wrested,"  as  Peter  complains  f3  Peter,  iii.  10),  for  the  sake  of  ortho- 
doxy in  pomp  triumphant.  Anu  he  would  have  seen  how  his  succes- 
sors, the  magnificent  dignitaries  of  the  church,  took  umbrage  at  the 
rags  of  long-headed,  deep-witted  Jesuits,  who  knew  what  they  were 
about.  The  Jesuits  could  not  be  endured  in  their  selected,  if  not  select 
accoutrement.  The  delicacy  of  episcopal  pride  turned  up  its  nose, 
fairly  revolted  at  wisdom  in  rags.  The  Jesuits  were  quite  "indiflferent" 
to  the  thing:  they  could  sacrifice  to  the  Graces  as  well  as  to  expediency, 
and  so  they  made  themselves  decent,  corporibus  huuh  est  adhihilus 
ailtus,  and  put  on  new  dresses  presented  to  them  by  one  of  the  cardi- 
nals. Thus  they  acquired  dignity  in  the  Holy  Council  of  Trent — quo 
majore  cum  dignitate  prodirentA 

Lainez  and  Salmeron  at  once  took  a'  high  position  in  the  Council. 
Ignatius  had  commanded  them  never  to  pledge  themselves  tp  an  opinion 
verging  on  innovation:  they  stood  forward  the  champions  of  rigid 
orthodoxy.  The  thorny,  interminable  doctrine  of  Justification  mystified 
the  first  sittings.  Seripando,  the  general  of  the  Augustines,  attempted 
a  modification  of  the  papal  dogma,  distinguishing  between  Justification 
indwelling  and  inherent,  and  Justification  applied  and  imparted — assert- 
ing the  latter  alone  to  be  the  Christian's  confidence — man's  righteous- 
ness being  only  inchoate,  imperfect,  full  of  deficiencies.:}:  The  Jesuits 
opposed  the  Augustines  with  all  their  might.  Lainez  was  engaged  to 
analyse  the  whole  subject.  With  prodigious  labor  he  produced  a 
volume  of  heads  aiid  arguments. §  The  majority  gave  into  his  deci- 
sions: his  commentary  was  enrolled  in  the  acts  of  the  Council;  and 
he  was  thenceforward  appointed  to  sift  in  like  manner  all  the  topics 
in  discussion. 

Vast  must  have  been  the  labors  of  this  Jesuit.  On  one  occasion,  with 
characteristic  audacity,  Lainez  exclaimed  : 

"  Since  the  dogmas  of  the  Faith  cannot  be  defined  but  according  to 
the  Scriptures  and  the  holy  Fathers,  I  shall  not  cite  in  defence  of  my 
opinion,  any  text,  either  of  Father  or  Doctor  of  the  Church,  without 
having  read  his  entire  work — without  extracting  every  passage,  prov- 
ing to  demonstration  the  real  opinion  of  the  author." 

This  was  but  the  prelude  to  an  overwhelming  display.  On  that 
very  day  was  mooted  the  subject  of  the  Eucharist.  In  the  midst  of  the 
most  profound  silence,  made  deeper  than  usual  by  the  general  curiosity 
produced  by  his  promise,  and  the  desire  to  entrap  a  Jesuit,  Lainez 
spoke,  and  brought  forward  the  opinions  of  six-and-thirty  Fathers,  or 

*  See  Acts,  xviii.  3. 
t  Orland.  vi.  23;  Cretineau,  i.  256. 

\  See  Rnnke,  b.  ii.,  for  an  account  of  the  matter,  and  a  curious  note  to  the  above ; 
also  Sarpi  and  Pallavicino  in  their  antagonist  histories. 
^  Orland.  vi.  27  ;  Cretineau,  ubi  suprH. 


i 


A  JESUIT  REFUSES  A  BISHOPRIC. 


199 


prov- 


Doctors  of  the  Church  !  Among  the  rest  he  cited  Alphonso  Tostat, 
whose  wntmgs  were  so  voluminous,  that,  it  is  said,  the  whole  life  of  a 
rnan  would  not  suffice  for  their  perusal.*  Lainez  had,  however, 
studied  thjm  so  well,  and  so  perfectly  seized  their  meaning,  that  the 
theologians  were  forced  to  accept  his  conclusions,  deduced  by  a  method 
ol  discussion  so  extraordinary,  at  a  time  when  the  art  of  printing  had 
not  multiplied  books  and  scattered  manuscripts.  Lainez  established 
his  fame,  but  ruined  his  health  :  the  result  of  his  efforts  was  a  fever, 
which  compelled  him  to  absent  himself  from  the  Council.  This  casu- 
aity  proved  the  estimation  in  which  he  was  held.  The  Council  sus- 
pended  Its  sittings  until  his  recovery.  At  least,  so  the  Jesuits  assure 
us.T  JNo  greater  honor  could  be  reflected  on  the  Society  than  that  one 
ot  her  members  should  be  deemed  absolutely  necessary  to  the  General 
fT^'n  u  r  •^^'■!f '^^  ^il^^-f  •^•.  Meanwhile,  urged  by  the  solicitations 
01  the  Catholics,  Charles  V.  declared  war  against  the  I'rotestants,  who 
refused  to  acknowledge  the  authority  of  the  Council.  Frederick,  Duke 
ot  baxony,  and  William,  Landgrave  of  Hesse,  their  leaders,  marched 
against  the  imperial  forces,  with  an  array  of  more  than  eighty  thousand 
men.  Ihe  city  of  Trent  was  menaced:  the  Council  was  suspended. 
At  Its  re-opening  we  shall  again  witness  the  triumphs  of  Lainez. 
Uther  heroes,  other  exploits  of  the  Jesuits  have  arrested  the  world's 
admiration. 

We  have  beheld  the  first  struggles  and  the  first  triumphs  of  the 
bociety.  Man,  grateful  man,  but  ever  alive  to  what  he  conceives  his 
"best  interests,"  was  eager  to  reward  his  masters  or  his  servants—for 
the  Jesuits  were  ready  to  be  either,  as  circumstances  permitted  or  ex- 
pediency required.  Man  off^ered  all  he  had  to  give:  the  Jesuits  insisted 
on  choosing  for  themselves.  The  bishopric  of  Trieste  fell  vacant.  The 
"honor  was  offered  to  a  Jesuit.  Ferdinand,  King  of  the  Romans, 
had  the  nomination  :  he  cast  his  eyes  on  the  Jesuit  Lejay.  A  famous 
man  was  this  Lejay.  At  Ratisbon,  at  Ingolstadt,  at  Nuremberg,  he  had 
scattered  terror  in  the  camp  of  the  heretics,  whence  he  had  snatched 
many  a  convert  to  recruit  the  papal  army.  Trieste,  situated  on  the 
very  brink  of  the  heretic  land— Luther's  Germany— could  not  have  a 
bishop  too  Catholic  nor  too  vigilant.  Such  a  warrior  of  the  Faith  would 
be  a  Samson  against  the  Philistines  of  Protestantism— doing  battle  for 
the  chosen  people.  Thence  he  could  point  his  left,  heart-wise,  to  Rome 
aslant  the  Adriatic,  whilst  his  right  could  "shake  a  dreadful  dart" 
against  Tyrol  and  the  hills  beyond.  Lejay  must  be  the  man— so  the 
Catholic  cause  seemed  to  demand.  Such  a  champion  was  imperatively 
required.  Ihe  Church— so  dear  to  Father  Ignatius  and  Paul  III  — 
seemed  to  crave  the  boon  of  the  Jesuit-bishop— seemed  to  crave  it 
wringing  her  hands.     The  Jesuit  declined  the  honor,  notwithstanding. 

*  He  was  a  Spaniard,  Doctor  of  Snlamanca  and  Bishop  of  Avila,  a.  d.  1400—1454 
^L      R°«1l  ^^■o^,'<«.  PuWisiie.!  at  Cologne,  1642,  extends  to  seventeen  volumes  in 

folio.     Bellarmine  called  him  "  the  world's  wonder."     His  epitaph  was— 
"  Hie  stupor  mundi,  qui  scibile  discutit  omne." 
"  Wonder  of  earth,  all  man  can  know  he  scanned." 
t  Orland.  xi.  38;  Cretineau,  ubi  suprn.. 


n 


»f' 


Hi 


200 


HISTORY  OP  TIIR  JEflUITS. 


His  gonernl  declined  it:  it  was  contrary  to  the  Constitutions  of  the 
Society:  it  was  manifestly  inexpedient  to  the  Company.  For,  should 
the  precedent  be  once  esuihlisthed,  the  Society  niiglit,  in  the  process  of 
time,  he  deprived  of  her  best  men,  her  most  brilliant  members.  It  would 
bo  the  death  of  the  Society.*  Ignatius  reminded  the  king,  in  a  deter- 
rnined  letter,  that  iho  Company  had  been  formed  with  but  one  object 
fixed  in  the  mind  of  each  member,  naniely,  to  scour  every  region  of  iho 
globe  at  the  nod  of  the  pope,  in  behalf  of  the  Catholic  faith.  The  popo 
had  approved  their  eHbris,  nay  Ciod  iiimself  had  done  so.  Let  him 
look  at  the  results  of  their  enterprise.  To  remain  as  they  were  wos  a 
guarantee  to  the  duration  of  their  Company:  to  permit  un  innovolion 
in  the  original  conception  wouhl  bo  its  ruin.  Hence  he  might  clearly 
see  what  a  plague,  whot  a  |)est  it  would  bo  if  the  (Jompany  undertook 
to  wnkv  bishops — f/uanfa  nobis  pcHfis  J'^piscopalihifs  revipiendis  im- 
pmdtat.i  Willi  such  and  similar  arguments,  Ignatius  got  rid  of  the 
disastrous  honor,  which  ho  begged  to  decline  ;  and  gave  occasion  to  tho 
sarcastic  pope  to  exclaim  :  "  This  is  the  first  time  that  a  prince  has 
heard  such  a  re(|uest".t; — thus  keenly  insinuating,  perhaps  for  all  times 
and  churches,  n  rebuke  to  ecclesiastical  ambition.  But  Ignatius  knew 
what  he  was  about.  A  Jesuit  was  to  morch  from  city  to  city,  from 
province  to  province,  was  to  lly  from  polo  to  pole  at  the  first  sign  of 
Christ's  vicar:  such  was  the  founder's  idea.§  and  we  may  add,  he  was 
perfectly  right  in  believing  that  the  Society  best  deserved  her  best  men 
— particularly  in  the  hour  of  her  struggle  for  the  palm.  Hereafter 
she  would  f;ive  from  her  superabundance — when  expedient.  In  the 
following  year,  1517,  Hobadiliu,  the  bolt  of  controversy,  refused  a  simi- 
lar honor — the  bishopric  of  Trent. 

Bobadilla  was  the  indefatigable  opponent  of  Protestantism  in  Ger- 
many. Ho  occompanied  the  pope's  nuncio  to  the  court  of  Charles  V. 
Controversy  run  high:  all  (Jermany  was  intent  on  the  "religious" 
question.  There  was  a  conference  at  Rutisbon :  Bobadilla  rushed  to  the 
encounter.  It  availed  little.  Nothing  could  be  decided  where  all  was 
at  slake,  and  nothing  would  be  conceded  on  either  side.  The  Jesuit 
pleased  the  Catholics,  and  Charles  resolved,  in  the  same  conventicle, 
"to  silence  with  the  relentless  sword  the  iron  mouth  of  the  Protestants, 
which  neither  imperial  majesty  nor  the  holy  authority  of  the  council 

could   break   or  slop— ferreian  os  Proteslanlium pertinaci 

feno  subigere"  and  to  crush  with  severity  those  whom  he  could  not 

*  "Qunm  en  res  Societati  noxin,  quani(]iie  periculosa  foret."— Or/anrf.  vi.  33. 

t  Orlaiul.  vi.  34.  Tliero  are  litlcen  reasons  discovered  by  Orlandinus  why  the  So- 
ciety slioiild  eschew  dignities.     Loc.  cit. 

X  Crelineau,  i.  281. 

^  IJouhonrs,  ii.  47.  This  .lesiiit  puts  also  the  following  blast  in  the  mouth  of  Ijina- 
tiiia  on  this  occasion,  addressed  to  the  Pope,  "  whilst  recalling  his  ancient  military 
notions — en  rappelant  ses  anciennrs  idee  do  guerre  :" — "  I  consider  all  the  other  re- 
ligious societies  as  squadrons  of  soldiers  who  remain  at  the  post  assigned  hy  honor; 
who  keep  their  ranks,  who  front  the  enemy,  always  preserving  the  same  order  of  battle 
and  the  same  method  of  fighting  ;  hut  as  for'oiirselves,  we  are  scouts  who,  in  alarms,  in 
surprises  by  night  and  by  day,  ought  to  bo  ever  ready  to  conquer  or  die;  we  ought  to 
attack,  to  defend  according  to  circumstances, — to  throw  ourselves  on  every  point,  and 
keep  the  enemy  everywhere  in  watch."— UouAours,  ii.  46. 


EXPLOITS  OP  TIIK  JESUIT  nODADILLA. 


801 


bend  by  hh  clomency.     The  emperor's  indififnont  enerpie»  were  stimu- 
latt'cl  by  the  sniiciil  earnestness  of  the  pope,  who,  reMolved   to  spare 
neither  expense  nor  anxiety  in  crushinpr  those  plagues,  had  sent  a  large 
army,  under  his  grandsons  Oclnvius  ond  Alexander  Parnese,  to  join  the 
imperial  forces.     So  fur  the  Jesuit  historians:  but  they  omit  to  state  that 
the  same  crafty  pope  rentlhd  those  troops  at  the  very  moment  when 
tliey  were  most  needed,  and  left  tin?  emperor  "  in  the  lurch."*     Thus, 
to  suit  his  own  purposes,  he  virtually  became  an  ally  of  the  Protestant 
cause.     The  interests  of  Cotholicism  were  in  his  head— Uia  own  inte- 
rests, and  those  of  his  family,  were  in  his  heart,     'i'he  emperor's  in- 
creasing success  might  spread  encroachment  to  the  papal  throne:  private 
interests  decided   the  pope's  neutrality  on  that  remarkoble  occasion. 
But  the  emperor's  good  fortune  baflled  the  wily  pontiff.     The  victory  of 
Muhlberg  consoled  the  emperor  for  the  pope's  treachery.     The  pope's 
grandson  did  not  share  the  laurels  of  Orthodoxy:  but  the  son  of  Loyola 
-—the  Jesuit  Bobadilla—in  the  foremost  ranks  fell  wounded  in  the  h.-ad. 
Ihe  thickness  of  his  head-gear  broke  the  violence  of  the  blow,  which 
had  mherwiso  been  mortal.t     A  few  days  after  the  battle,  ho  preached 
at  Passau.     In  a  Protestant  city  the  bold  Jesuit  announced  a  solemn 
thanksgiving  to  the  "God  of  Armies"  for  the  victory  of  the  Catholic 
cause.     Then  through  Germany  he  hurried,  preaching  controversy  as 
he  went.     His  flaming  eloquence  was  heard  at  Augsburg,  Cologne,  and 
Louvain,  where  flourished  a  college  of  the  Company,  founded  by  Le- 
jevre.     At  length,  proud  in  unconquerable  zeal,  Bobadilla  reached  the 
imperial  court,  to  be  taken  aghast  by  the  compromising  Jnferim,  just 
published  by  the  emperor.     Jnterim  means  meanwhile,  and  it  was  the 
name  given  to  a  theological  treatise,  whose  temporary  regulations,  pend- 
ing the  final  decisions  of  the  Great  Council,  we're   intended  by  the 
framers,  Pflug,  Helding,  and  Agricola,  as  n  pacification  sanctioned  by 
the  emperor,  a  healing  to  the  religious  mind  of  Germany,  wounded, 
torn,  ulcerated  by  its  interminable  polemical  discussions.^.    The  pope's 

♦  See  Ranke,  p.  66,  and  Robertson,  Charles  V.  iii.  112,  for  the  pope's  political  rea- 
sons. Capeligue  also  omits  ti.e  fact— La  Ref.  et  la  Ligne,  14G.  So,  also,  Orlandinus, 
Cretincau,  &c.  Amongst  the  prodisies  related  as  occurrinR  during  tho  battle,  the 
.Spaniards  said  that  <«  tho  snn  stood  still,  as  at  tho  command  otMoahun."  You  will  find 
a  most  amusing  discussion,  and  refutation  of  these  prodigies  by  tho  Jesuit  Maimbourg, 
HI  his  «'  llistoire  du  Lutheranisme,"  ii.  p.  55.  The  Jesuits  are  great  sceptics  in  other 
people's  inventions,  probably  because  they  diminish  the  wonder  of  their  own. 

t  Uobadilla'8  post  was  to  attend  tho  wounded  ;  but  the  ardent  Jesuit  would  mingle 
in  the  Iray,  quippe  res  gerebntur  ardenter,  with  his  exhortations,  and  promises  of  victory. 
Ihe  day  before  the  battle  of  Muhlberg,  or  Mulhausen,  he  was  in  the  foremost  ranks  at 
the  crossing  of  tho  Elbe.  Boucher,  in  his  "dramatic"  history  of  the  Jesuits,  shows  us 
J3o  )adilla  mounted  on  a  splendid  charger,  crucifix  in  hand,  and  dashing  over  the  dyine 
and  the  dead.  •'    '' 

t  Luther  was  no  more:  he  died  in  1546.  Orlandinus,  the  Jesuit,  celebrates  the  re- 
former's death  with  horrible  intensity.  He  says:  "  But  whilst  the  Emperor,  by  the 
terror  of  arms,  and  the  Pope  by  the  General  Council,  are  defending  the  ancient  religion 
from  the  fury  of  the  heretics,  (iod  as  it  were  joining  with  them  in  a  certain  conspiracy, 
snatched  from  among  men  that  portent  of  the  universe,  the  sower  of  all  evils,  the  anti- 
christ of  these  times.  I  am  ashamed  to  call  this  infernal  monster  by  his  name— piget 
internum  hoc  monstrum  suo  nomine  nominare.  That  renegade  of  the  Catholic  religion 
I  say,  that  deserter  of  the  cloister,  renewer  of  all  heresies,  that  detestation  of  God  and 
men,  in  the  twenty-second  year  of  his  falling  ofl",  atlter  havintr  suooed  sumntuouslv  and 


-If 


M 


ar' 


; 


I 


il 


l.i 


f 

i: 

202 


1 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


conduct  towards  the  emperor  threw  the  whole  burthen  of  the  war 
on  the  emperor's  shoulders:  he  was  anxious  to  get  rid  of  it,  and  was 
probably  disgusted  with  the  thought  that  he  had  been  fighting  for  a 
cause  which  the  wily  pope  made  a  convenience.  Whatever  were  his 
motives  in  putting  forth  the  Interim,  it  had  the  usual  efTect  of  toleration 
among  men  utterly  maddened  by  the  strong  drinks  of  their  "religious" 
opinions.  In  the  estimation  of  the  Catholics  its  concessions  went  too 
far:  in  the  opinion  of  the  Protestants  it  did  not  concede  enough.  In 
fact,  all  the  essential  doctrines  and  rites  of  Catholics  seemed  to  be  re- 
tained, but  softly  expressed,  or  set  off  with  scriptural  phrase,  and  muzzled 
by  ambiguity.  Certainly  it  permitted  priests  who  had  married,  to  retain 
their  wives,  and  it  indulged  communion  in  both  kinds,  where  the  prac- 
tice was  established — and  all  only  for  a  time,  until  the  voice  of  the 
Great  Council  should  boom  Uke  the  last  angel  unto  judgment.  It  was 
no  finality — nothing  to  depend  upon— nothing  that  you  could  sleep  on 
for  ever,  and  could  leave  for  your  children  to  appeal  to,  as  a  Magna 
Charia  of  ^reedom,  civil  and  religious.  It  was  only  a  temporary  con- 
cession— a  meie  musty  morsel  flung  to  a  ravenous  mastiff  until  he  can 
he  gagged  completely.  Protestants  and  Catholics,  then,  inveighed 
against  the  Interim:  the  former  as  against  a  deception,  the  latter  as  a 
cowardly  concession.  At  Rome,  by  Paul  III.,  it  was  denounced  as  a 
deed  of  rashness  in  the  emperor,  vvho  was  likened  unto  Uzzah,  whose 
unhallowed  hand  touched  the  Ark  of  the  Lord.  Papal  and  Church 
pride  was  shocked  to  think  that  the  emperor  should  dare  to  meddle  with 
articles  of  faith  and  modes  of  worship.  The  pope  had  an  emissary 
near  the  emperor — a  man,  a  Jesuit,  a  host  in  himself,  left  behind  when 
the  pope's  troops  and  grandsons  deserted  the  emperor.  Bobadilla's 
zeal  knew  no  bounds.  He  attacked  the  Interim  with  his  pen,  and 
poured  against  it  the  flood  of  his  eloquence.  He  struck  hard,  even  in 
the  imperial  presence:  he  feared  no  man.  Only  one  thing  could  be 
wisely  done  by  the  emperor  at  this  bravado.  He  did  not  throw  him 
into  prison,  starve,  and  stretch  him  on  the  rack,  in  order  to  make  a 
martyr  of  an  insolent,  hol-headed,  intolerant  Jesuit,  for  universal  ad- 

splendidly,  and  sported  with  his  jests  as  usual,  on  that  very  night,  gripped  and  strangled 
by  a  sudden  malady,  vomited  forth  :iis  most  ungodly  sciil,  a  most  savoury  victim  for 
Satan,  who  delights  in  such  dishes,  wherewith  he  satiates  his  maw — repentino  morbo 
correptus,  jugulatusque  sceieratissimam  aiiimam  vomuit,  gratissimr.m  Satana;  hostiam, 
qui  se  talibus  oblcctat  escia,  unde  ejus  saturetur  inghuies.  At  this  announcement,  the 
Catiiolic  religion  might  have  taken  breath,  being  relieved  of  such  a  weight;  all  good 
men,  all  the  orthodox,  might  celebrate  a  holiday — diem  lestum  agere — if  he  had  utterly 
perished;  but  the  venomous  chieftain  led  behind  his  viper-progeny  over  the  whole 
earth,  to  the  huge  detriment  of  the  Catholic  interest— rei  cotholicas  labe~and  he  lives 
still  in  his  seed,  not  less  destructive  to  the  human  race,  now  that  he  is  dead,  than 
when  he  was  alive.  For  where  do  not  exist  the  impressed  footmarks  of  his  enormous 
crimes?  We  behold,  with  mighty  grief,  altars  overturned,  cloisters  demolished,  all 
that  is  sacred  polluted  ;  in  fine,  the  uttermost  devastation  left  by  him  in  the  widest 
kingdoms  of  Europe,  and  its  provinces.  Wherefore,  our  men  must  work  the  more 
vigorously,  in  order  to  kill  and  extinguish,  as  much  as  in  them  lies,  all  the  dissemi- 
nators of  this  fury,  by  throwing  together  the  defences  of  the  most  excellent  sanctity  and 
doctrine;  and  let  them  be  entirely  persuaded  that,  with  refractory  men,  and  the  ene- 
mies of  the  Catholic  name,  they  have  undertaken  an  eternal  war— sempiternum  bellum 
sibi  esse  suscentum." — Lib,  vi,  .59=  It  is  onlv  fair  to  state  that  the  Jesuit  Maiinbour' 
does  not  "  go  to  these  extremes"  on  Luther's  exit,  i.  299.  " 


THE  PROSPECTS  OF  JESUIT  EDUCATION. 


203 


miration  and  worship.  He  quietly  drove  him  out  of  court,  and  ordered 
him  to  leave  the  kingdom  without  a  moment's  delay.  Proud  of  his 
banishment— he  probably  expected  a  more  brilliant  penalty — the  Jesuit 
hastened  to  Rome,  in  hopes  of  a  general  glorification.  What  was  his 
surprise  to  find  a  frown  on  the  face  of  his  general,  Ignatius,  who  closed 
the  door  upon  him,  yea,  shut  him  out  from  the  House  of  the  Professed, 
and  turned  the  hero  on  the  street  "with  his  martial  cloak  around  him." 
Soon,  however,  he  understood  the  whole  matter,  when  the  pope  caressed 
him  with  "  tacit  approbation,"  and  when  his  astute  general  spoke  loudly 
of  the  "Majesty  of  Kings,"  but  cleverly  threw  in  a  distinction  that  the 
hero  "  had  at  least  sinned  formally"  leaving  the  casuist  to  discover,  if 
he  could,  the  meaning.  On  the  other  hand,  however,  Ignatius  was 
really  anxious  to  give  some  little  satisfaction  to  the  emperor,  who  evi- 
dently had  \i  in  his  power  to  injure  not  only  the  Society,  but  even  the 
popedom — Rome  herself— as  had  chanced  before.  Hence  the  seeming 
disgrace  of  the  really  triumpi  ant  Bobadil.'a.  The  emperor  remamed 
hostile  to  the  Company:  but  i  was  still  a  fine  occasion  for  such  a  dis- 
play, and  the  Jesuits  have  ne-  er  lost  such  an  opportunity  to  captivate 
the  minds  of  men.  On  on;  occasion,  when  the  Marquis  d'Aguilar,  in 
conversation  with  Ignatius,  alluded  to  the  reports  against  the  new  So- 
ciety, and  told  him  that  he  himself  was  suspected  of  concealing  great 
ambition  under  a  rnodest  exterior,  and  that  public  rumor  alleged  a  car- 
dinal's cap  or  a  mitre  as  the  motive  of  his  journey  to  Rome,  Ignatius 
made  no  reply,  but  a  sign  of  the  cross:  then,  "as  if  suddenly  inspired 
by  God,  he  made  a  vow  before  the  Marquis  to  accept  no  Church  dignity 
unless  compelled  under  penalty  of  sin,  by  the  pope,  and  he  repeated 
the  vow  some  time  after,  in  the  presence  of  a  cardinal."*  The  man 
who  loses  not  an  opportunity  is  only  second  to  him  who  can  make  one. 
Only  seven  years  had  elapsed  since  the  foundation  of  the  Society : 
they  had  sufficed  to  render  her  name  famous  among  men;  blessed  by 
the  majority  of  the  Catholics,  and  detested  by  the  Protestants.  We 
have  witnessed  the  exploits  of  her  light  troops  in  their  rapid  evolutions. 
In  the  defence  of  the  faith  she  had  hitherto  battled  with  success.  At 
the  court  of  princes  she  was  in  favor.  Priests  and  doctors  of  universi- 
ties v,ere  crowding  to  her  novitiates.  Her  arsenals,  her  numerous  and 
flourishing  colleges  in  many  kingdoms  were  filled  with  men  skilfi^lly, 
though  bitterly,  trained,  ready,  eager  for  work.  One  thing  was  hitherto 
wanting,  great  in  itself,  but  greater  still  in  its  endless  consequences  to 
the  Company  and  to  men — I  allude  to  the  public  instruction  of  youth. 
On  this  foundation  the  Jesuits  will  build  their  fortress  of  influence. 
Youth  will  be  trained  to  love,  to  admire  their  teachers,  and  the  Com- 
pany to  which  these  teachers  belong;  for  the  Jesuit  method  will  be  one 
of  fascination — a  heart-penetrating,  bewitching  inculcation — full  of 
sweets  and  flowers,  natural  and  artificial — all  that  the  young  love 
dearly,  and  parents  love  to  see ;  all  that  all  men  would  wish  to  achieve 
for  the  sake  of  partisan  triumph,  if  not  for  the  love  of  God  and  hu- 

*  Bouhoure.  ii.  47.  For  all  the  facts  of  this  section,  see  Orland.  vi.  63,  et  seq.,-  ib. 
viii,  35;  Crptinean,  i.  284,  et  seq. ,  Bouhoufs,  ii.  6S,  d  ncq.j  Maimbourg,  ii.  97,  et  seq.,- 
Robertson,  Charles  V.  iii.  172 ;  Mosbeim,  ii.,  &c.  &c. 


204 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


man  y.  The  standing  nnotlo-the  ceaseless  effort  of  the  Jesuits  will 
be  "to  conchate  the  parents  of  their  pupils  to  the  Company,"  Zd 
when  this  IS  accomplished,  they  will  say:  "It  is  good-it  is  we ll-na- 
rentes  discpulorum  nostrorum  conciliare  Societati:"*  for  the  result 

form  sidi  h'""  '''  't  ''°'^'  °^  ?^"''y  ^^''^h  the  Jesuits  will  pe  - 
form,  shall  be  an  engulfing  monopoly-.,  the  result  will  be,  that  all  will 

?S''rTh"'~*'°''"""  ^^'^^^!:"^  "'""^^  "d  ^os  libenter  concur. 
.  rerent.  t    The  r.smg  generation  will  thus  be  in  her  interest ;  and,  there- 

brwill  faZ7r.NV""'\^'^  ^'"•;  S^""^''°"  ^^''^  "°»  "^^  agaTn'st  h  r, 
but  will  rather  fill  her  schools  with  another,  and  so  on  forever-  as  I^na' 

Uus  prophesied,  the  Company  will  flourish,  influence  geni mt'ing  nZ 

ence,  as  experience  testifies,  and  as  flies  swarm  in  the  shambles;  for 

jas/non  as  well  as  a  lady's  habiliments.  In  the  glorious  day  of  Jesnit 
monopoly  let  those  beware  who  attempt,  to  compete  with  th^pa  ty  la 
all  other  hands  white  mt/./  be  black,  and  it  will  be  "godless"  to  dve 
education-.,  god  ess"  to  teach  a  gulled  nation,  exceptly  the  Jesuits^ 
In  possession  of  this  immense  fulcrum-public  instruction  according  to 
the  Jesuit  method-should  the  Society  ever  lose  her  lever,  it  will  prove! 
ductT'h  ^'^  '\"  ■'  '°T  radical  defect,  or  positive  error,  in  tL^  con- 
duct  of  her  membeTs,  or  their  inculcations,  or  their  system  in  general. 

lothLT  '"'  '°  I"  ""V^"''':  '""y  "  P^^^'"'  -^buse  of  what  is  good;  if 
Tdlllr  -''^  ^"  \^''Pf  '^'''  dispassionate  men  will  acknowledge, 
adopt,  and  rejo,ce  at,  the  discovery.  The  opportunity  to  commence 
public  instruction  was  vouchsafed  to  the  Jesuits  in  1546.  It  w^s  an 
interesting  beginning. 

to  JJO"  ^"^^  «fG}«ndia,  Francis  Borgia,  gave  Ignatius  the  opportunity 

thoughis"r"  '"  '"'''^"''  '"  "''^"''  '"'^  ^"''  '^'"  '^'  '"^^^'  '^  ^^' 

Gandia  is  a  city  in  the  south-east  of  Spain,  in  sunny  Valencia.     It 

il'  Ta^I^'  ^'^'"".'^  ^^°'  ^"^  °"'y  Murcia  separates  it  from  G re- 

tafn  '  trntnnTnr'""^  GleneralifTe.-its  orange  groves,  crystal  foun- 

ams,  transparent  pools,  and  memories  of  the  past,  those  deathless 

houghts  of  the  wretched.     The  Duke  of  Gandia  had  a  number  obap- 

ized  Moors  on  his  estates.     They  had  been  baptised,  but  the  sacred 

?Ill  17'  T  ^''^V"  '^"^-     ^^^'y  ^^"^  thought  of  Grenada,  Itscruei 
fall,  and  sighed  in  their  hearts:  "  Praise  be  to  God !     There  s  no  God 

?rGc;d!'^''°''""^'  '^  '''  P^^P'^^^'  ^"^  ^^-«  is  nJVowertut 

*  Instruct,  iv.  3. 

"  'Tis  '  podless'  to  give  education, — 
'Tis  '  (Todless'  to  teach  a  gulled  nation,— 
But  'GODLIKE,'  oh  call  it,  to  shoulder  your  wallet. 

Swelling  huge  in  this  hour  of  starvation  !"— p.  17. 
4   nonliniira.  ii    4S 


THE  FIRST  PUBLIC  SCHOOL  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


205 


The  greater  part  of  these  Moors  had  not  cordially  renounced  Mo- 
hammedanism; the  Duke  of  Gandia  wished  to  insure  the  salvation  of 
their  children,  the  young  Moriacoes.*  For  this  purpose  education  was 
thought  necessary,  and  the  Jesuits  were  invited  to  commence  opera- 
lions.  Ihe  children  of  ail  his  vassals  should  reap  the  benefit.  The 
first  public  college  of  the  Society  in  Europe  arose  in  the  city  of  Gandia. 
Ihe  duke  applied  to  Ignatius;  Lefevre,  then  at  Valladolid,  was  ordered 
to  transact  the  preliminaries,  according  to  the  general's  views  and  in- 
tentions, and  forthwith  professors  of  five  or  six  languages,  learned  men 
all,  and  selected  by  the  general  himself,  took  possession  of  the  benches, 
and  opened  the  classes,  each  with  a  Latin  harangue  before  the  duke 
and  all  his  court.t 

The  first  idea  (the  duke's)  was  to  instruct  the  children  of  the  Moors, 
and  those  of  his  vassals,  in  the  first  elements.     For  this  excellent  pur- 
pose, huge  professors  of  six  languages,  with  Latin  harangues,  were 
surely  not  necessary;  but  they  were  necessary  for  the  expanded  idea 
(Ignatius  s)  which  arose  therefrom  like  the  great  black  column  from 
the  sea  (in  the  "Arabian  Nights'  Entertainments"),  advancincr,  wind- 
ing about,  and  cleaving  the  waters  before  it— then  appearing°what  it 
was,  a  giant  of  prodigious  stature,— and  from  the  great  glass  box  on  his 
head  (shut  with  locks  of  fine  steel)  leading  forth  a  lady  magnificently 
apparelled,  of  majestic  stature,  and  a  complete  beauty— the  lady  of  an 
hundred  gallants,  whose  hundred  token-rings  she  complacently  dangled. 
Ihe  "first  elements"  were  soon  interpreted  into  " poetry, rhetoric,  phi- 
losophy, and  theology;"  and  by  the  duke's  application  to  the  pope  and 
the  emperor,  the  college  was  raised  to  an  university— the  rival  of  Al- 
cala  and  Salamanca,  with  all  their  privileges,  rights,  and  immunities. 
Ihe  professors  were  to  adopt  the  best  methods  that  could  be  devised 
and  in  each  faculty  the  solidest  authors.     Ignatius  (who  seems  to  have 
Jearnt  enough  by  this  time  to  become  critical)  appointed  Aristotle  for 
philosophy,  and  Saint  Thomas  in  divinity.   He  recommended  the  mas- 
ters vigorously  to  cultivate  the  memory  in  those  pupils  whose  iudg- 
ment  was  unformed;  to  accustom  them  betimes  tea  good  pronunciation 
in  reciting  what  they  committed  to  memory;   to  rouse  the  youthful 
minds  bycontmual  disputations,  in  stimulating  them  with  emulation, 
and  sometimes  pitting  the  most  advanced  and  the  cleverest  with  those 
who  were  less  so,  in  order  to  animate  some  by  glory,  and  others  hv 
shame. I  j  o     j  j 

The  idle  and  licentious  were  to  be  punished,  but  the  masters  them- 
selves were  not  to  whip  the  boys.  This  prohibition  would  preserve 
their  religious  decorum,  and  prevent  anger  in  the  correction.     There 

.n*.J''!i"'''"^^'''*'"!?'''^^''""'^''"  •■*'""''"''''  '"  Spai"  after  its  restoration,  and 
to  he.r  descendants,  t.l  expelled  by  Philip  Hf.,  1G04.  See,  for  an  interesting  account 
of  tn.s  cruel  expulsion,  History  of  Spain  and  Portugal,  "  Library  of  Useful  Kno  wSe  '» 

t  Bouhours,  ii.  49. 

dJm'.iSiIn"  ^Z*''"'''  ""7  J^'T"  r^.P','*'  P" '^^^  '^'"P'''^^  continuelles,  en  les  piquant 
d'^mubtion,  H  opposnnt  quelquefois  les  plug  avances  et  les  ph,s  canabjes  Ii  eeux  u" 

hVursT5r""' ''°"'  """""  ''"  ""'  P"  '•'  «'"''"'  '' '"«  ""*"=«  P"  '^  honte."-lZ 


\l 


206 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


II    I, 


was  to  be  a  public  corrector:  if  one  could  not  be  had,  some  means  of 
castigation  must  be  devised—eilher  administered  by  one  of  the  scholars 
themselves,  or  m  some  other  convenient  manner.* 

The  most  refractory  or  scandalous  scholars  were  to  be  expelled  not 
only  from  the  schools,  but  even  from  the  very  city,  or  imprisoned. 
Royal  powers  to  that  effect  were  to  be  obtained.!  Such  was  the  me- 
thod by  which  the  Jesuits  proposed  to  cut  admirable  statues  out  of  the 
roughest  rock,  the  hardest  marble-f 

The  morals  of  youth  were  formed  and  promoted  as  follows:— Ignatius 
expressly  forbade  any  Latin  or  Greek  classic  to  be  read,  without  beincr 
expurgated  of  its  impurities  :§  the  pupils  were  to  hear  mass  daily,  and 
go  to  confession  every  month  (communion  would,  of  course,  depend 
upon  their  state  of  conscience).!!  At  the  commencement  of  class-hours, 
all  should  recite  a  devout  prayer,  to  beg  the  grace  of  profiting  by  their 
studies.1[     Once  a  week  they  should  be  catechised  in  the  doctrines  of 

tions^part  "i":  Ti!T2%°d!'"  "'"  ^'''  «"eg««tio„s,  which  are  given  in  the  ConsUtu- 
..LviT  ««=''°'''f  cii's  aliqnis  rebellis,  vel  sic  offendiculi  causa  aliis  esset,  ut  non  solum 
Dart  iv    r^i '  «  '"""  '""''"  '"P""*' '"' '"  '=""'«'"  '=°"Ji«=i  conveniret,"  kc.-ConsL, 

pun    *••>    C»    Ala    IJa  ^ 

E»  roXa-iv  xiitpuBu  &»vfA.eLTa  iry^titrTa  woVoif. — Imago,  p.  468. 
Then  carve  on,  and  fashion,  0  thrice-happy  sculptors  of  mind.— 
In  labors  where  thousands  of  wonders  lie  hid  and  confined. 

hAJL*'!,?  *i?""^'  ^^  thoroughly  expurgated,  such  as  «  Terence,"  they  were  not  to 
be  read  at  all.     Everybody  knows  what  Byron  said  of  the  Delph  n  Classics  with  the 

nf-'fh«  n"l  '  P7'Y^a\'^««"^5  ''"''*"  e-^Purgatedbook,in  thetruesenJ,  sone 
of  the  queerest  looking  things  imaginable-lopped,  blotted,  scratched,  and  pasted 
oyer-g.ving  the  .dea  of  a  leper  with  his  sores"    Think  of  "  Lemprifere's  ClaS 
Dictionary"  expurgated  for  the  use  of  Catholic  students !     Every  pa?e,  every  coumn 
disfigured  w.th  the  p  ague-spots-heathen  gods  crippled  in  their  wickedneL.Ld S 
desses  cut  short  in  the.r  evil  ways-heroes  made  decent  by  black  ink,  and  kings  justi 
fied  by  a  penknife.    These  books  are  temptations  to  the  young  mind:   its  curSv 
yearns  to  read  what  ,s  denied.    I  do  not  speak  from  my  own  ex%Tnce  only     The 
ook,  the  manner,  a  striking  remark  of  a  master  on  such  passages,  would  obviate  aU 
the  danger  which  curiosity  prolongs  in  their  absence.     It  hks  bein  thought  thai  Chris 
the  7.:tt,Zfi  ^'  substituted  for  the  classics-and  La  Croze  accused^Hardouin  and 
the  Jesuits  of  the  intention-but  the  preference  will  alwavs  be  given  to  the  beautiful 
lepers  of  paganism.    Jouvency,  the  Jesuit,  substituted  passages  for  those  expuredi„ 
Horace-lor  instance,  Book  i.  Ode  xxii.,  instead  of  the  two  last  lines-      ^'P""^^'^ '" 
"  Dulce  ridentem  Lalagen  amabo, 
Dulce  loquentem," 
he  printed — 

"  Sola  me  virtus  dabit  usque  tutum, 
Sola  beatum." 

II  A  Catholic  must  go  to  confession,  but  it  is  for  the  priest  to  judge  whether  he  is  in 
%^L  flwl^T'^  absoution,  which  is  the  necessary  preliminary  to  communfon  A 
state  of  habitual  mortal  sin  is  the  usual  impediment  i-uuimunion.     a 

vJJj'lltl'T^  conclude  also  with  a  prayer,  preceded  by  an  anthem  to  the  Virgin. 
Every  theme,  translation  or  other  class-paper,  is  headed  "  To  the  greater  elor?  of 
God,"  in  the  respective  languages,  and  at  the  end,  -  Praise  God  always!"  Althpsc 
regulations  were  m  operation  at  St.  Cuthbert's  college,  where  I  studied  about  5x  vears 
It  IS  «o^  a  Jesuit  college,  as  some  have  asserted  :  but  a  Catholic  secular  co^Weoran: 
ised  on  the  Jesuit  system  of  education.  The  history  of  this  place  is  a  mo„"u;ent  "f 
de  erm.ned  perseverance.  The  founder  (Bishop  Gibson)  began  to  build  S  fourteen 
pounds  only  and  .„  about  thirty  years  after  the  first  stone  was  laid,  the  college  was 
flourishing  and  funded.    Like  Stonyhurst,  it  is  now  affiliated  to  the  London  uSrsTty 


MORAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


207 


faith,  and  the  principles  of  morah-ty.  In  addition  to  this,  the  masters 
were  to  take  every  opportunity,  in  and  out  of  cinss,  to  converse  fami- 
larly  with  their  pupils  on  religious  matters.*  The  Jesuits  represent 
the  formal  devotion  which  resulted  from  their  moral  trainintr  by  the 
image  of  a  mongrel  earning  his  supper.t  ° 

Herein,  at  length,  is  the  mighty  hope  fulfilled  !  The  Society  has 
now  the  means  of  selecting  from  the  infinite  varieties  of  human  cha- 
racter,  intellect,  external  appearance,  and  dispositions— from  the  youth 
ot  all  ranks— from  thb  peasant  up  to  the  noble— vigorous,  talented,  hand- 
some recruits,  for  self-expansion  and  faith-propagation. 

"For  as  much,"  say  the  Constitutions,  "as  good  and  learned  men 
are  comparatively  but  few,— and  most  of  these  are  of  an  age  to  look  for 
rest  from  their  labors,— we  conceive  it  to  be  extremely  difficult  to 
increase  our  Society  by  the  accession  of  such  men,  seeing  how  great 
labors  and  self-denial  its  Institute  requires.  Wherefore  all  we,  who 
desired  Its  preservation  and  increase,  for  the  greater  praise  and  service 
of  our  Lord  God,  thought  fit  to  pursue  a  diflferent  course,  namely,  to 
admit  youths  of  a  promising  character  and  abilities,  who  are  likely  to 
become  good  and  learned  men,  fit  to  cultivate  the  vineyard  of  Christ 
our  Lord :  also  to  admit  colleges  upon  the  terms  set  forth  in  the  Apos- 
tolic letters,  both  in  universities  and  elsewhere;  and  if  in  the  univer- 
sities, whether  they  be  placed  under  the  charge  of  the  Society,  or 
not. "J  ■' 

Then,  the  indispensable  "  Spiritual  Exercises"  will  fulfil  their  ob- 
ject—will enable  the  students  to  choose  a  state  of  life— hr,  "it  may  be 
truly  said,  that  our  Society  has  by  this  instrumentality,  for  the  most  part, 
come  together  from  the  beginning,  and  subsequently  increased."§ 

"Licite  moveri,||  it  is  lawful  to  be  influenced"  to  enter  the  Society, 
though  heaven  must  confirm  the  impulse  :  here,  then,  is  the  field  open: 
vigorous,  talented,  handsome  youths  stand  in  array— /jciVe  moveri— 
they  may  be  influenced,  et  cum  merito,  and  there's  merit  in  the  thing. 

Such  was  the  beginning  of  Jesuit  academical  instruction.  The  Uni- 
versity of  Gandia  was  founded  in  1546.  Barcelona,  Valencia,  and 
Alcala,  soon  had  colleges  of  the  Society.  Some  were  gettino-  rich  ;  but 
others  were  poor,  by  the  number  of  pupils  which  increased  dispro- 
portionately to  the  revenues.!!  Of  course  the  Jesuits  taught  gratui- 
tously. °      ^ 

We  shall  soon  see  the  efl^ects  of  these  extensive  operations :  once 

♦  Bouhours  and  Const.,  part  iv. 

t  "Nee  capit  ille  cibum,  dominas  nisi  supplice  gestu 

Et  sibi  munificas  hasserit  ante  manus,"— Imago,  p.  478. 
"  Nor  shall  he  have  his  supper,  till 
He  sits  and  prays  against  his  w-,i." 
t  Const.,  part  iv.     Procem.  Dec.  A. 

„,nti?'r*''*/'''?-  ^r*"-  ^"i""""-  ^  '=""  "*  ^^'^^  •^'*='  P°««'t,  Societatem  nostram  hoc 
maximfe  medio  et  initio  coaluisse,  et  posteJi  incrementum  accepisse." 

II  Xam.  Gen.  c.  i.i.  ^  14.    "  Si  affirmet  se  fuisse  motum"  [scil.  H  quopiam  de  Socie- 
tate] ,  quamvis  licitfe  et  cum  merito  moveri  potuisset,  ad  maiorem  tamen,  L:c.. 
Crciton  et  Domino  suo  se  totum  commendet,  perinde  ac,"  &c  ,--... 

IT  Cretineau,i.283.  ' 


i 


r 


^?i 


208 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


1 


If 


begun,  their  onward  march  was  imperative;  and  if  jealousy  envenomed 
the  hearts  of  rival  establishments,  if  it  was  but  natural  that  the  locust- 
like spread  of  the  Jesuits  should  frighten  the  old  established  dignitaries 
of  the  I'receptorale,  it  is  certain  that  the  Jesuits  cared  little  for  their 
fright  and  jealousy.  The  Society's  motto,  "  For  the  greater  glory  of 
God,"  the  favor  of  the  pope,  the  love  of  pupils,  the  admiration  of  pa- 
rents,  the  support  of  kings  and  nobles,  and,  above  nil,  their  own  deter- 
mined energies,  pushed  the  Jesuits  onwards  in  their  career,  with  more 
blessings  than  maledictions,  consoled  and  rewarded  for  their  labors, 
culling  from  each  event  the  idea  of  another,  which  they  soon  produced! 
Le  Sage  observes  that  the  virtues  and  the  vices  of  men  in  authority  do 
not  escape  the  notice  of  the  public;*  of  this  the  Jesuits  were  always 
oware;  and  endeavored  to  provide  against  the  rumor  of  vice  by  the 
scrupulous  integrity  of  their  men  in  authority,  and  the  primitive  fer- 
vor of  their  rules  and  regulations.  The  greatest  discretion  was  be- 
coming  necessary  to  defend  the  characteristic  boldness  of  the  young 
Society;  but  Ignatius  was  its  vigilant  guardian,  always  able  to  devise 
an  escape  from  peril,  to  modify  disaster,  and,  above  all,  to  avoid  unne- 
cessary hazard  in  the  Society's  unlimited  avocations,  which  were  now 
becoming  somewhat  multitudinous. 

A  pious  lady  is  on  her  way  to  Rome.  The  reader  remembers  the 
good  Isabella  Kosello,  who  was  so  kind  to  Ignatius  in  his  troublous 
times  at  Barcelona,  No  stranger  to  the  fame  of  her  protege  was  Isa- 
bella. Woman  remembers  more  intensely  those  whom  she  has  favored 
or  befriended  than  those  who  have  claims  on  her  own  gratitude;  and 
to  see  the  whole  world  honoring  what  she  has  honored,  lovino-  what 
she  has  loved, — that  is  her  soul's  delight.  " 

The  holy  man's  exhortations,  when  he  dwelt  where  she  lodged  him,t 
had  fructified  in  his  absence;  she  brings  the  fruit  to  the  sower.  She 
has  resolved  "  to  leave  the  world,  and  to  live  accordintr  to  the  evan- 
gelical counsels  under  the  obedience  of  the  Society."|  ^^ Obedient  wo- 
men !     Obedient  after  the  Jesuit  fashion ! 

This  was  certainly  a  fine  idea.  Female  Jesuits!  What  a  vista 
opens  to  the  imagination  at  this  idea !  And  Isabella  was  in  earnest  too, 
for  she  had  gained  two  companions,  "  Roman  ladies,  very  virtuous," 
and  had  even  "  obtained  the  pope's  permission  for  herself  and  for  her 
companions  to  embrace  that  kind  of  life. "§ 

"  The  Puritans  owed  much  of  their  success  to  female  agency^"  says 
Bishop  Lavington.ll  »  and  the  influence  of  the  ladies  is  equally  reiocr- 
nised  at  the  present  day.  The  result  of  experience  has  satisfactorify 
proved  that  the  executive  duties  of  Bible  Associations  are  best  conduct- 
ed by  Females.  Their  example  is  powerfully  interesting,  and  their 
exertions  in  this  good  cause  have  already  been  productive  of  a  happy 
effect. "If  ^^^ 

*  Le  Bachelier  de  Salamanque,  t.  ii.  p.  23. 

t  Bouhours,  i.  12().    "  Of>  apparemmeiit  Isabelle  Rosel  I'avait  mis." 

n  ['1'\''a^'        .r.     ■  ^  ^^•"-  62,e<«eg. 

II  Methodists  and  Papists  compared,  Intiod.  sec.  29. 

M  The  Southwark  Report,  &c.,  pp.  55—67.  quoted  bv  the  Bishop-  the  italics  and 
capitalti  are  his. 


I 


IGNATIUS  AND  FEMALE  JESUITS. 


209 


But  Father  Ignatius  was  not  to  be  entangled  in  this  silken  net-  it 
promised  nothing  but  confusion  to  the  man  of  steady  XL  ,  lain 

solfkdvtotr.'  ,^,1'»"\^«  ^he  scheme  appeared^atffrssTghtnd 
so  hUely  to  be  snatched  up  by  your  speculators-men  of  mere  desire 
Wi^out  judmnent-it  did  not  suit  the  man  of  the  Constitutions 

ber  oTttse  r.;i  iV?  ''''''^''  ''  ^'^  b^"«''-<^'ress.  and  the  smdi  num- 
ber  of  these  would-be  Jesu.t-nuns  induced  him  to  take  care  of  them.* 

Lad.es.  devout  by  profession,"  says  the  Jesuit  Bouhours,  »  di  not 
always  follow  the  advice  given  them,  or  do  not  yield  in  all  things  to  the 

Z"J  '^r.'^"'''^'^'  when  these  do  not  coincide  with   hdr^own  "? 

Ignatius  had  got  mlo  trouble  before  by  devout  ladies.     Whiir^n- 
gaged  m  his  itinerant  predications,  two  ladies  of  rank,  amonir  his  fol 

Jra'nd  ?^v '''  T  r  '  P'T''"L'^'  Pi'^^'-^ge.  dressed  aTbe^ga  s,  on 
^ot.  and  living  by  alms,  to  the  shrine  of  Our  Lady  at  Guadaloupe  in 
Estremadura.  a  journey  of  forty  days,  which  they  performed  and  re. 
turned  to  exculpate  the  preacher  and  get  him  out  of  prison  into  which 
approJed'of4'  """  ''  '^'^"'^  ''^'^  '""'^'  ^^^'^*^  he  Lems' not  to  have 

unltir«  rf  ^K^i7''"?u°  '''^'"  '^''^'  '^"^  '^^  r^«"l'  was  naturally 
unfavorable  to  Isabella  and  her  companions.  »  He  repented  of  his  ac- 
qmescence.  and  once  observed,  that'  the  governmenl^of  three  devoS 
k^d.es  gave  him  more  trouble  than  the  whole  Society;  for,  n  a  word  " 
was  an  endless  task  with  them,  and  it  was  necessary,  every  hour  to 
resolve  their  questions,  cure  their  scruples,  hear  their^iomp  Lts  and 
even  to  settle  their  quarrels  !"§  "  i-umpmims,  ana 

Compelled  by  these  strange  manifestations,  he  explained  to  the  dodb 

thaThrs'L'litThT.''^  '"^""V^'.  Society,  and  how  impoJtant  it7as 
that  his  Holiness  should  grant  his  deliverance,  for  he  saw  plainly  that 
his  little  community,  now  only  consisting  of  three  individual  .Lufd 
in  time  become  very  numerous,  and  would  multiply  in  other  towns  • 
but  the  respect  he  felt  for  the  Catalonian  dame,  from  whom  he  had  rel 
cei ved  so  many  favors,  and  who  entreated  him  not  to  desert  her!  induced 

g^rriroTrer^S:!"^'^'^"^  ^^  ^^^^  '^  ^'^  following  Je^fo 

"  Venerable  Dame  Isabella  Rozello, 

"  My  Mother  and  my  Sister  in  Jesus  Christ. 

JnlV'""^^' '  ''T^'^  '^''^'  ^°'  '^^  S'^''^^'  ^'o'-y  of  God.  to  satisfy  your 
good  desire,  and  procure  your  spiritual  progress,  b^  keeping  vou 
under  my  obedience,  as  you  have  been  for  sLe  time  pas^  but ^he 
conlinua  ailments  to  which  I  am  subject,  and  all  my  occupSs  wh  ch 
so  no  lontV'T'  "^^^V^ord,  or  his  Vicar  on  eaJth,  pefmit  r^e  to  do 
so  no  longer.     Moreover,  being  persuaded,  according  to  the  liaht  of  mv 

ticular,  the  direction  of  any  woman  who  may  be  engaged  to  us  bv  vows 
of  Obedience,  as  I  have  fully  declared  to  our  Holy  Father  the  Pope^? 
has  seemed  to  me,  for  the  greater  glory  of  God.  that  I  ought  no  EJr 
to  look  upon  you  as  my  spiritual  daughter,  but  only  as  my^ood  mothfr 


*  Bouhours,  ii.  53. 
VOL.  I. 


t  Id.  i.  144. 

14 


t  Ibid. 


$  Id.  i.  53. 


It 


II] 


'SSidiiiJ 


■i—L— l-gj 

m^M 

TiindMf 

ifemHH 

Hi 

]^M 

^f 

'HI 

h      \M 

w^^M 

:  'Iq 

wM 

I  * 

1 


I 


210 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


as  you  have  been  for  many  years,  to  the  greater  glory  of  God.  Con- 
sequently, for  the  greater  service  and  the  greater  honor  of  the  everlast- 
ing Goodness,  I  give  you,  as  much  as  I  can,  into  the  hands  of  the 
Sovereign  Pontiff,  in  order  that,  taking  his  judgment  and  will  as  a  rule, 
you  may  find  rest  and  consolation  for  the  greater  glory  of  the  Divine 
Majesty.     At  Rome,  the  first  of  October,  1549."* 

We  can  fancy  the  chagrin  of  the  disconsolate  Isabella.  But  we  are 
assured  that  "  this  letter,  which  is  full  of  the  Saint's  spirit,  and  in 
which  the  words,  which  he  had  always  in  his  mouth,  are  repeated  so 
often,  disposed  the  dame  to  receive  with  submissiveness  the  pope's  de- 
termination."t 

"  Paul  Iir.,  having  well  reflected  that  tiie  missionaries  destined  for 
all  the  world,  ought  to  have  no  engagement,  expedited  Apostolical  let- 
ters, whereby  he  exempted  the  Jesuits  from  the  government  of  women 
who  might  wish  to  hve  in  community,  or  single,  under  the  obedience 
of  the  Society."! 

Not  content  with  this,  Ignatius  obtained  in  the  following  year,  a 
mandate  from  the  pope,  by  which  the  Society  was,  to  all  intents  and 
purposes,  exempted  from  the  direction  of  nuns,  which  he  prohibited  to 
his  Order,  permitting  the  Jesuits,  however,  *'to  aid  in  their  spiritual 
progress,  and  sometimes  to  hear  their  confessions  for  special  reasons."§ 

Persisting  in  this  unconquerable  repugnance  to  the  conscience  of  the 
fair  sex,  Ignatius  refused  the  direction  of  a  convent  of  nuns,  although 
the  request  was  made  by  Hercules  d'Este,  Duke  of  Ferrara,  •'  the  de- 
clared protector  and  faithful  friend  of  the  Society  ;"||  and,  possessed  by 
a  similar  terror,  the  seventh  Congregation  enacted  that  no  Jesuit  was 
to  hear  the  confessions  of  vA^omen  until  he  had  two  years'  practice,  at 
least,  in  confessing  the  other  sex — the  thing  was  not  to  be  attempted 
before  great  labors  had  imparted  maturity  and  fitness ;  and  even  then 
there  was  to  be  no  superfluous  conversation  beyond  the  mere  confession, 
even  on  spiritual  topics,  in  the  confessional.  If  special  consolation  or 
advice  were  required,  it  must  be  administered  sitting,  or  standing, 
briefly  and  modestly,  with  downcast  eyes :  there  should  be  some  open 
and  appropriate  part  of  the  church  selected,  whither  women  might  go 

to  speak  with  the  Jesuits,  and  that  briefly  and  seldom so  as 

to  give  no  cause  for  scandal,  &c., — and  that  all  opportunity  [of  sin  ?] 
may  be  cut  ofl^,  ut  omnis  occasio  praecidatur. 

"  If  the  penitents  pretend  scruples  of  conscience,  the  confessors  are 
to  tell  them"  not  to  relate  tales  and  repeat  trifles,  and  sometimes  they 
are  to  silence  them  at  once  ;  for  if  they  are  truly  disturbed  by  scruples 
of  conscience,  there  will  be  no  need  of  prolixity.  If  they  want  medi- 
tations, and  spiritual  exercises,  give  them  the  spiritual  works  of  Grena- 
da,! and  others :  the  superior  must  be  consulted  in  other  cases.     The 

*  Bouhours,  ii.  63,  et  seq.  +  Id.  ii.  55. 

X  Id.  ^  Id.  ii.  56.  II  Id.  ii.  57. 

IT  Louis  of  Grenada,  a  Dominican,  author  of  approved  ascetic  works  ("Sinners' 
Guide,"  "Memorial  of  a  Christian  Life,"  "  Treatise  on  Prayer,"  &c.)  His  writings  are 
stilt  in  high  repute  with  the  contemplative :  there  is  no  reading  him  without  swimming 
in  a  sea  of  world-forgetting  devotion.    He  died  in  1588. 


Ithough 


ENACTMENTS  AGAINST  FEMALE  INTERCOURSE.  211 

same  ITr-' •/"?  '°  ^'  ""^^'^^  ''  ^°">«  '^  <=°"^«««i°"  twice  on  the 
same  day.   hmts  to  women  are  severely  restricted.^-  1st.  Thev  must 
be  confined  to  women  of  rank  and   consequence.-2d    These  mus 
have  rendered  important  services  to  the  Society._3d.  The  vis  ts  mus 
be  agreeable  to  the  husband  and  relatives,  &c.  ;''J^^nd  the  Sw^^^^^^ 
abuses  must  be  sedulously  extirpated,  namdy,  "to  give  many  ho^^^^^^^ 

Ser  otherT.vr  '^''  °'^"%'"'  '^'  opportunity  of  c^onfessfn  J-  o  hin- 
der others  who  desire  it,  from  confessing,  lest  their  own  smritual 
daughter^,  forsooth,  (as  they  are  wont  to  be  called.)  should  Z ^'^^.tm 

^.I^^^lfhF'^^V^  '^'  '"■'"'  ••^sP'^cling  the  confessing  of  women 
was  to  be  followed  by  suspension  from  the  function,  and  it  wouldTe  a 
senous  matter  for  consideration  whether  the  delinquents  vvere  to  be 
retained  in  the  Society,  after  infringing  -  in  a  point  so  gravrperUous 
and  severely  enjoined."t  A  socim,  o'r  companion,  waf  a Ws  to  be 
present  at  every  vis.t-and  he  was  to  report  to  hi  superi^  f  auVh! 
happened  amiss  t  and  the  same  spy  was  to  denounce  an^h^friLmfm 

t  l.LZf''"f'  ?"'f '  V^'  u'"P^"°^-§  ^^'^«  confession^als  weTrbe 
m  exposed  parts  of  the  church,  and  so  constructed  that  one  confessor 
might  be  in  a  manner,  the  socius  of  another :  and  the  uperior  was  to 
see  that  they  were  not  removed  from  their  places,  and  that'he  Jatl- 

mVht  nof  ^1^  T''""'     ^'''^''  '^'^y  "^  '^'  •"°^"''"?.  nor  Ste  at 

e:?pr  ;sTv  cTll  d'fof "  Th"'  ""r'  ''^  ^^'"^^  ''  ^o  to  the  church,  unles 
expressly  cal  ed  for.     The  confessors  were  not  to  contract  too  jrreat  a 
familiarny  with  poor  women,  under  pretext  of  assistance  :  their^alms 
orZrTth  ^"T^  ''''  consent  of  the  superior,  and  rathe    by  the  hand 
of  others  than  their  own.     "  For,  although  originating  in  charity  the 

nnp  n?  !k  "         !    v!^  i"^  advanced  age  and  ancient  probity"  infringed 
^vLL    7"  ^'^•'^^  by  hearing  a  woman's  confession  without  a  visfble 
witness;  Ignatius  got  eight  priests  together  and  made  the  old  Jesuit 
scourge  himself,  on  his  naked  back,  in  the  midst  of  them,  untU  eaci  o 
the  priests  had  recited  one  of  the  penitential  psalms.lf 

Ihese  enactments  were  issued  at  the  commencement  of  the  seven- 
teenth  century.  It  is  significant  how  the  primitive  objection  totheTuld 
anceof  women  has  changed  its  motive.^   It  is  not^now"he  Sty 
0    "   esolving  their  questions,  curing  their  scruples,  hearing  the  rcom^ 
?epu"Sion     ''^^  ^"^  '^'''  quarrels"~but  the  terrible  peril  If  soul,  aTd 

And  yet  what  precautions  are  taken—what  insurmountable  difficul- 
ties  are  heaped  round  about  the  licentious  heart!  By  these  severe 
enactments  it  seems  that  a  Jesuit's  purity  is  the  centre  of  a  circle  whose 
ventTsca'e"'  ''  "°''''^  '"'^  '^''^'^  "'''  ^  '^^^^^^  obstacles,  to  pre- 

There  must  be  good  reason  for  the  awful  warnings  that  ascetics  have, 

iii.V/c^f^i'l.'sTr^a''"''"  ^"'  "'''''  -»«"-eru„t),expectare  cogantur.»_/„.^ 
t  Ord.n.  Gen.  p.  37.'  ^  Instr.  iii   7  •  Inst   xv  2  iT  Z"**'*  '"•  ^  '^• 

IT  Bouhours,  ii.  186.  '        '"  "'^"  ^'  "  ^««"'-  ^v-  4,  5,  6. 


H 


II 


■pi- 

'IfiHI 

Jm% 

'^^1 

'  :1 

i^B 

r, 

r 


I   |: 


' 


212 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


in  all  t^mes,  fulmined  against  the  allurements,  involuntary  as  well  as 
voluntary,  of  women,  whom  to  flee  is  the  greatest  triumph — quas  opi- 
mus  effuge.re  est  triumphus! 

"Know  that  a  beautiful  woman,"  exclaims  Socrates,  "is  a  more 
dangerous  enemy  than  the  scorpion,  because  the  latter  cannot  wound 
without  touching  us,  whereas  beauty  strikes  us  at  a  distance :  from 
whatsoever  point  we  perceive  it,  it  darts  its  poison  upon  us,  and  over- 
throws our  reason." *^  St.  Jordan  rebuked  a  Friar  very  severely,  for 
only  touching  a  woman's  hand.  "  True,"  answered  the  Friar,  "  but 
she  is  a  pious  woman."  "No  matter  for  that,"  answered  St.  Jordan, 
"  the  earth  is  good,  water  is  also  good — but  when  these  two  elements 
are  mixed  they  form  nothing  but  mud."t 

"A  woman  burns  the  conscience  of  him  with  whom  she  dwells. 
Let  women  know  thy  name — but  not  thy  face — nor  do  thou  know 
theirs,"  says  St.  Jerome,  the  mortified  in  the  wilderness.^ 

"  Be  it  "said,  once  for  all,"  cries  St.  Cyprian,  "  the  conversation  of 
women  is  the  devil's  bird-lime,  to  catch  and  enslave  men."§ 

"  Paul  does  not  say*  resist,  hat  Jit/ — because  victory  is  better  secured 
by  flight  than  by  resistance,"  exclaims  St.  Austin. || 

The  mechanical  contrivances  of  the  Jesuits  were  therefore  to  the 
purpose. 

But  these,  it  seems,  were  not  sufficient,  if  we  may  credit  the  ex- 
Jesuit  Hasenmiiller,  who  left  his  Order  and  turned  Lutheran,  in  the 
sixteenth  century  :  "  I  have  seen  some  (Jesuits)  who  would  not  eat  any- 
thing which  they  knew  was  dressed  by  a  woman.  I  have  heard  others 
say,  whenever  1  think  of  a  woman,  my  stomach  rises,  and  my  blood  is 
up.  Another  said,  it  grieves  me,  and  1  am  ashamed  that  a  woman 
brought  me  into  the  world,  dignus  certe  cui  vaccafuisset  genitrix  .  .  . 
Others  again  assert  that  there  is  no  good  at  all  in  the  whole  substance 
of  a  woman;  and  if  there  be  some  amongst  them  who  pretend  to  excel 
the  rest  in  these  calumnies  against  the  fair  sex,  these  expectorate  at 
the  bare  mention  of  a  woman,  and  they  keep  some  slanderous  verses, 
injurious  to  the  female  sex,  composed  by  Baptista  of  Mantua  ....  en- 
graved on  a  plate,  continually  before  their  eyes,  that  they  may  thus 
perpetually  stir  up  in  themselves  a  hatred  of  women."! 

That  these  rather  severe  sentiments  were  in  repute  among  the  Jesu- 
its, is  probable  for  two  reasons:  First,  Ignatius,  in  the  Constitutions,** 
positively  recommends  his  followers  "  to  prevent  temptations,  by  apply- 
ing their  contraries."  Pride  is  to  be  overcome  by  lowly  occupations 
conducive  to  humility — et  sic  de  aliis  pravis  animse  propensionibus — 

*  Xen.  Mem.  Soc.  lib.  i. 

t  Quoted  in  Le  Miroir  des  Chanoines,  a  collection  of  sentences  against  female  com- 
pany—Paris,  1630.  I   D.  Hieron.  Ep.  ad  Nep.,  ibid. 

i  D.  Cypr.  de  Sing.  Cler.,  ibid.  II  D.  Aug.  Ser.  250  de  tem.,  ibid.  _ 

IT  Hasenm.  Hist.  Ord.  Jesuit— published  at  Frankfort  in  1593,  and  again  in  1605, 
about  the  very  time  the  foregoing  enactments  were  issued  by  the  6th  and  7lh  Congre- 
gations. He  also  says  :  "  For  their  meat  and  drink  they  use  herbs  and  drugs,  by  which 
they  enervate  the  strength  of  nature,  and  these  man-haters,"  &c.  &c.  For  some  cu- 
rious details  on  aphrodisiacs,  and  anaphrodisiacs,  see  Demangeon's  Generation  de 
PHonxme,  p.  148,  et  seq. — also  Virey,  Nauveaux  Elemens  de  la  Science  de  I'Homme. 

**  Part  iii.  c,  i. 


THE  JESUITS  AND  CHASTITY. 


218 


I 


nnd  soof  the  other  depraved  propensities  of  the  soul.»    Thus,  the 
studied  contempt  for  woman  would,  to  a  vast  extent,  moderate  the  fires 
of  concupiscence,  for  disgust  is  the  cure  of  desire.     Besides,  the  slight- 
ing,  if  not  contemptuous,  expressions  of  the  rules  before  quoted,  seem  to 
evince  a  similar  spirit:  Secondly,  Ignatius  himself,  in  his  famous  "Spirit- 
ual Exercises,"  records  the  most  abominable  opinion  that  can  positively 
be  entertained  of  woman,  for  he  positively  compares  the  devil  to  woman, 
saying:  "Our  enemy  imitates  the  nature  and  manner  of  woman,  as  to 
her  weakness  and  frowardness;  for,  as  a  woman,  fjuarrelling  with  her 
husband,  if  she  sees  him  with  erect  and  firm  aspect,  ready  to  resist 
her,   instantly    loses    courage,   and  turns  on   her  heels:    but  if  she 
perceive  he  is  timid  and  inclined  to  slink  ofT,  her  audacity  knows  no 
bounds,  and  she  pounces  upon  him  ferociously — thus  the  devil,"  &c.t 
Such  then  were  the  Jesuit  means  "  to  prevent  temptations."     They 
were  necessary  in  the  awful  circumstances.     For  we  must  consider 
who  and  what  these  Jesuits  were,  if  we  would  form  an  adequate  idea 
of  their  temptations.     Then,  by  the  Constitutions,  as  well  as  by  history, 
they  were  vigorous,  talented,  handsome  men.     They  were  men  of  in- 
sinuating manners  and  honeyed  speech,  and  they  were  unapproachable 
by  profession,  bachelors  by  necessity— two  painful  facts,  and  tending  to 
excite  the  Hveliest  sympathies  in  those  whom  they  were  compelled  to 
dragoon  in  the  confessional,  and  abuse  in  the  hours  of  recreation. 

The  vigilance  of  the  rule  on  this  point  perpetually  defended  Jesuit 
reputation,  and  the  comparatively  very  few  cases  of  impeachment 
against  it  are  such  as  may  charitably  and  readily  be  forgotten.  True 
it  is  that  the  power  of  the  Society,  in  the  days  of  her  glory,  could  ren- 
der impossible  every  criminal  conviction,  and  could  stifle  fact  with  fact 
and  fiction,  as  in  the  case  of  all  its  accusers,  from  the  Roman  priest 
who  denounced  Ignatius  and  his  companions,  down  to  De  la  Roche 
Arnaud  and  his  "  awful  disclosures"  of  Mont  Rouge.f  But,  by  their 
exploits  in  every  region  of  earth,  the  vast  majority  of  Jesuits  must 
have  been  men  who  could  inspire  love  and  passion,  and  yet  stand  aloof 
from  the  grovelling  things  of  sensuaiity.§  The  Jesuits  were  too  con- 
stantly engaged  in  bodily  and  mental  work  to  be  much  molested  by  the 
common  propensities  of  man,  which  idleness  (the  root  of  all  evil)  makes 
exuberant.  Nature  suggests  an  explanation.  In  the  voracious  animals 
the  preponderance  of  the  nutritious  functions  paralyses,  as  it  were,  the 
faculties  of  their  external  vitality,  and  thus,  correspondently,  in  man, 

*  "  Antevertere  oportet  tentationes  adhibitis  earuin  contrariis,"  &c. 

t  "  Nam  sicnt  feniina  cum  viro  rixans,  si  hunc  conspexerit  erecto  ct  constante  vultu 
sibi  ohsistere,  &c itidem  consuevit  rfff/now." — Exerc.  Spir.  Reg.infine  xii. 

t  Memoires  d'un  Jeune  Jesuite  o&  Conjuration  de  Mont-Rouge. 

%  Hasenmuller  says  that  the  Jesuits  of  his  time  used  to  tell  a  most  curious  tale  to 
illustnite  the  integrity  of  one  of  their  Josephs.  This  Jesuit  seemed  to  consent,  only 
asking  permission  to  leave  the  room  for  a  moment.  He  returned  with  his  face  most 
disgustingly  besmeared,  and  the  lady's  "love"  was  changed  into  hatred.— Hist.  chai). 
vi.  It  IS  scarcely  necessary  to  say,  that  Hasenmuller  brings  the  foulest  charges  against 
the  Jesuits  on  this  score ;  but  he  was  a  rancorous  enemy,  and  therefore  we  should  oiily 
believe  one-half  of  what  he  says,  as  was  Lord  Chesterfield's  practice,  who,  on  some 
one  complaining  as  to  the  charge  of  having  had  twins,  affirmed  that  he  never  believed 
more  than  one  half  of  reports. 


jii-  •< 


!!F,    ' 


il-3 

M 

i"i. ' 

« 

i  r" 

'-1^1 

zb 

■■"1 

i'^^i 

|^i& 

WSKm 

)!^^^l 

s 

M 

■ 

214 


HIBTOIIY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


I  I' 

;  I 


the  excess  of  Inbor,  whether  intellectunl,  sensitive,  or  muscular,  ener- 
vates and  debiiilates  the  internal  functions  of  nutrition  and  reproduc- 
tion. All  is  antagonism  in  man — the  predominance  of  one  energy 
perpetually  and  necessarily  stifles  its  correlotive.*  And  good  for  the 
cause  of  Jesuitism  was  that  effect.  It  has  been  observed,  by  Cardinal 
de  Relz,  I  think,  that  few  ever  did  anything  among  men  until  women 
were  no  longer  an  object  to  them  :t  nor  can  we  see  why  the  renowned 
of  old  were  called  heroes,  unless  the  name's  derivative  be  impetua, 
strong  and  clastic  impulse  towards  the  pinnacled  object  of  ambition. J 

The  consciences  of  nuns  were  a  terror  to  Ignatius,  not  so  the  pro- 
pensities of  kings.  Hercules  d'Esto  was  denied  a  Jesuit  for  his  nuns, 
but  was  vouchsafed  one  for  himself;  "  having  formed  the  design  of  a 
Christian  life,  he  would  have  a  Jesuit  near  his  person."  Lejay  was 
pointed  out,  demanded,  and  conceded  to  govern  the  duke's  conscience. 
His  refusal  of  the  bishopric  of  Trieste  had  made  him  famous,§  the 
counsels  of  liis  general  will  make  him  an  excellent  confessor.  Having 
consulted  Ignatius  on  the  course  of  conduct  he  was  to  pursue,  the 
general  told  him,  "that  being  destined  by  the  Vicar  of  Jesus  Christ  to 
the  service  of  one  of  the  most  prominent  benefactors  of  the  Society,  it 
was  necessary  that  he  should  consecrate  himself  to  him  entirely,  even 
so  far  as  to  perform,  externally,  no  good  deeds  without  the  partici|)ation 
and  consent  of  the  prince,  who  was  to  be  to  him,  in  some  sort,  his  Supe- 
rior and  General. "II 

The  duke  went  through  the  ««  Spiritual  Exercises"  as  a  preliminary. 
This  "  method  whereby  chiefly  the  Society  was  begun  and  increased,"^ 
was  now  extensively  applied,  even  amongst  persons  of  the  highest  rank. 
But  there  were  thoughtful  and  good  men  who  deemed  the  "Spiritual 
Exercises"  objectionable;  among  the  rest,  no  smaller  dignitary  than  the 
Archbishop  of  Toledo.  Conforming  to  the  times,  doubtless,  he  taxed 
their  doctrine  as  dangerous:  this  charge,  in  the  land  of  the  Inqui- 
sition, was  most  likely  to  set  public  opinion  against  the  Jesuit  method 
of  propagation.  It  was  of  no  avail.  Doctors  of  Divinity  gave  them 
their  sanction,  and  Borgia,  the  Duke  of  Gandia,  the  Society's  friend, 
obtained  a  Bull  from  the  pope  whereby  the  •'  Spiritual  Exercises"  were 
approved,  praised,  and  confirmed  by  Apostolical  authority;  "  having 
regard,  as  in  duly  bound,  for  the  great  good  which  Ignatius,  and  the 
Society  by  him  founded,  were  incessantly  doing  in  the  church,  amongst 

*  Sep  this  most  iritprrstinf;  siiliject  thoroughly  investigated  in  Virey's  adnr.irub'a 
^vork,  I'hilosophie  de  I'Uistoire  Naturellc,  lil>.  li.  chap.  vi.  The  motto  ol"  hi;  hunk  ir, 
111  nova  fert  animus,  umi  tiiuiiiestionably  tiiere  never  was  book  so  suggestive  and  con- 
solatory by  its  interpretatioiiii  ot"  God's  beautiful  creation. 

t  "  This  is  the  reason,"  adds  Buliver,  "  why  people  seldom  acquire  any  reputation, 
except  for  a  hat  or  a  horse,  till  they  marry."  Heloise,  in  one  of  her  letters,  dwells 
with  great  eloquence  on  the  same  sut)ject :  she  instances  the  errors  of  Adam,  Samson, 
Solomon,  and  Abelwd  as  the  consequence  of  this  perverse  infatuation. 

t  Hero,  from  the  G'Pt.  :,r.»e,  heros, derived  by  Lennep  from  uftiv,  to  be  forcibly  and 
violently  impelled  n-  >    ><  '\:'  5d  lo  sioiething  else,  but  not  to  woman,  as  it  would  appear. 

•J  The  result  is  si.viutic  >.;  ;!y  -  :ied  l)y  Bouhonrs,  ii.  57.  Ijld.  ii.  58. 

T  ««  Verfe  dici  poysj!,  S^ioetatem  nostram  hoc  maximfe  medio  et  initio  coaluisse,  et 
postea  incrementum  accepisse." — Prdwm.  in  Direct.  $  7. 


IGNATIUS  AND  HORACE  AT  TIVOLI. 


215 


all  aorta  of  nations;  and,  moreover,  considering  how  much  the  'Spiritual 
iJiXercises  subserved  to  that  purpose."* 

Ignatius  was  ptTmilied  to  have  the  b(H)k  printed,  but  an  injunction 
was  laid  against  the  reprinting  of  the  same  without  the  author's  con- 
sent.t 

This  papal  approbation, and  the  publication,  rendered  the  "Spiritual 
i^xercises  more  famous  than  ever,  and  greatly  increased  the  reputation 
of  the  Society  s  founder-l  The  archbishop  was  silenced— the  Jesuits 
triumplied— and  we  have  an  ideo  of  Jesuit  influence  eiyht  years  after 
their  foundation.  '' 

Glorious  success,  splendid  events  delayed  not:  the  star  of  Ignatius 
was  in  the  ascendant.  Hitherto  he  had  constantly  resided  at  Rome, 
im-nce  lu!  Iiu;l  directed,  as  we  have  seen,  the  councils  of  kings  by  his 
yah.able  advice;  thence  he  had  reconciled  a  pope,  a  king, and  a  bishop; 
It  remaiiij  for  him  now  to  leave  his  habitation  in  order  to  arrest  the  bolts 
or  war. 

The  inhabitants  of  Sant-Angelo  and  those  of  Tivoli  had  a  difl'brence— 
arms  clashed—Ignatius  threw  himself  into  the  skirmish  at  the  pope's 
request.  He  brought  the  belligerents  to  an  arbitration  (appointing  a 
cardinal  for  the  same),  and  the  war  was  at  an  end— the  citizens  shook 
hamls—pulvens  exigvijactu  compresm  qiiiescunt. 

Ignatius  was  rewarded  for  his  journey.  He  had  lodged  at  the  house 
ot  a  rich  man,  the  Signer  Louis  Mendozze  by  name,  and  this  signer 
gave  him  a  comfortable  house,  with  pleasant  gardens  attached,  and  a 
chapel  dedicated  to  the  Virgin,  near  the  magnificent  ruins  of  the  villa 
ot  Mecajnas— a  classical  fact  of  which  the  Jesuit  historian  pleasantly 
reminds  the  student.§  Tibur,  Argeo  positum  fo/o«o,— classic  Tivoli 
beheld  Ignatius  the  spiritual  father  of  the  Jesuit  Hardouin,  who  would 
disprove  the  authenticity  of  almost  all  the  classics,  which  the  critic 
lathered  on  middle-age  monks  !|| 

City  of  the  Augustan  age,  graced  by  the  residence  of  Meccenas,  and 
his  Horace  (one  of  the  spurious  classics),  of  Brutus,  Sallust,  Proper- 
tms,--all  Rome's  genius  and  gentility  ;1f  and  now,  after  the  lapse  of 
wonder-vyorking  time,  Father  Ignatius,  the  general  of  the  Jesuits,  has 
a  villa  at  Tibur !  Imagination,  lend  us  thy  wand  !  Let  Pope  Paul  III., 
the  patron  of  Ignatius,  be  Augustus,  who  exclaimed  on  his  death  bed, 
"  Have  not  I  played  my  part  well?  Clap  your  hands  then,  the  farce  is 
over !  **  And  let  Ignatius  be  the  new  edition  of  Mecajnas— a  man  of 
lact,  prudence,  and  patron  of  all  that  is  clever,  if  he  can  only  do  with 
them  what  he  likes.    Let  Horace  cease  to  be  a  vile  sycophant  for  the 

*  See  the  Bull  in  extenso:  Bouhours,  ii.  60,  et  seq. 

I  !!'"'•  .,,  ^^.    .  ^  Bouhours,  ii.  62.  ^  Ibid. 

II  He  will  appear,  this  interesting  Hardouin,  in  his  niche,  as  we  build  up  the  temDle 
of  Jesuitism.  ^  1^ 

V  This  city  was  famous  in  the  age  of  Augustus.  Its  pleasant  situation  induced  many 
of  the  rich  and  voluptuous  Romans  to  build  villas  at  Tibur  and  the  vicinity.  Augustus 
himself  often  visited  fibur;  and  the  poets,  of  course,  swore  by  its  name,  thronging  to 
the  levees  ol  their  patron  Mecajnas,  his  friend.  >  b  "b  <•" 

'^L^^.T^  ''i  i'^'"  °^«e"es  the  Jesuit  Feller,  «  that  the  sages  and  heroes  of  the 
world  do  theinsR  ven  Innk  noon  the  ni<«»"-"  "<■  thcir  a^tir^r^^  ,^  „  c  ^i.  ..  j  ■  ^ 
them."-Biog.  Univ.  i.  312;^  "  "      ^ '^"  ''"°"'  "'  '^  ^'"'''°  **'='*  "^"''^  ^"^^ 


.     I 


M 


2irt 


UIHTOIIY  OV  Tim  .IKMIHTH. 


M 


nonce,  nnd  roHolvo  to  exr.inino  the  mnttrr — InilXH  spirliitor,  Hrduhtu 
itmfff.  I  Ic  pr<'|)iu'i'a — romio  rf  compono.  Au<l  now  iniiij-iiio  llw  flimsy 
«!iiitl«'  oi'  ilio  l)iltM'  pnyiiij*;  I^MUlli^ls  ii  visit,  in  oiu^  of  Iiim  cvciiiiifi;  walks 
— vrsinifintitiniiir  itt'irno  forum — mid,  ivftt-r  tho  lirfl  .snImiilioiiH—- 
[i^iiiif  tihi  ri:,ti  Chios — I  li)\v  do  you  lilio  Tivol"  ?) — comiii|^  iiiMinir  to 
llio  poiiitt  snviiif^:  .'Issisto  dirinis,  I  l»iiv(^  ncck  your  inoii  til  worlc.  .  .  . 
I  lore's  It  Irido  for  you — sir  Inw,  sir  pttrvinn  est;  luid  lliofupoii  rtmd- 
infv  his  («i;.jlith  siiliroto  tho  hrokou-down  liiiiglu  of  Ijoyolii,  tiowC  Joiieral 
of  llio  .Ifsuits,  l)(>j>iiniing: 

Oliin  triini-iiN  iiritiit  liciilnuN,  iniitilo  liHiiiiiii — 
Ciiiii  lltl)i<r,  iiicurtiiii  Mriiii*',iiuii  liicoroliio  l'i'iii|Mi!n, 
Mitliiit  itM*i<  thum  .   .  .  .  * 

'I'his  ostublisliintMit  nt  Tivoli  was  followed  by  two  more  collogoa 
oriM'led  at  Messina  and  l*i;lerino,  under  the  iimaedialo  palroiUij;[o  of 
the  V^iceroy  of  Sicily,  1>om  Juan  di<  V'l'ga,  an  iniiinalo  friend  of  tho 
(Jeneral.t 

Ij^natius  selected  some  of  his  liest  men  for  this  new  help  to  develop- 
nuMii;  amon^  the  rest,  IVler  tianisius,  a  (lerman,  famous  for  his  r.ow 
Iroversies  with  the  rnMestanIs,  termed  hy  the  (Catholics,  "  th(>  scourgo 
of  the  l*roI»>stanls,"  and  hy  the  Proleslanls,  "the  dog  of  Austria."! 

Hefon*  dispatching  his  laborers,  Ignatius  passed  them  through  tho 
Oideal.  Those  wh»)  were  to  be  engaged  in  tuition  wore  made  to  givo  a 
speci-nen  of  the  method  they  would  pursu-  . 

'They  had  ht>en  selt<cieil  with  his  usual  caution:  ho  had  "sounded 
tluMr  souls;"  they  wore  the  elect  of  all  the  children  of  obedience.  Per, 
to  test  the  ohedietu'e  of  his  inferiors  at  Itome,  he  I. ad  commanded  all  of 
tht'iu  to  give  him  u  writl<Mi  answer  to  the  following  (piestions  :  1.  VVt>ro 
ihey  inditli'reiit  to  going  to  Sicily  or  to  n'maining  at  Koine,  nnd  would 
ihe  determination  of  their  general,  who  htdd  tht>  plact!  of  (M)d  in  their 
regard.be  the  most  agreeable.'  *^.  If  sent  to  Sicily,  would  they  bo 
ready  to  teach  and  p«Mform  other  functions  retpiiring  intellect  and 
liiiowleilge,  or  to  be  employed  in  domestic  ollices  ?  'A.  If  appointed  to 
study  and  tuition,  would  tlu>y  be  disposed  to  study  whatever  science 
that  might  be  requiii'd,  and  to  leach  whatever  class  the  superior  might 
Appoint  ?  In  tine,  did  they  believ«>  that  all  which  obedience  would  pro- 
scribe to  them,  would  be  the  best  for  them,  anil  tho  most  conducive  to 
their  salvaiion  '"vj 

All  o(  them  delivered  in  their  answer  on  the  appointed  day;  every 


*  I  wns  ;\  iMit-ilinvn  fiii-lroo.  useless  wooit  : 

"  l-'or  \vh:ii."  ("M'Uuiiis  the  jiiiiicr,  '•  ail  llioii  iiooii  7 
For  l>eii-ste|is  /or 


"  J '      ^ 

tluMi  with  a  wink  and  nod. 


" r 

•'  1  hiivo  It — thou  slialt  lio  a  soaro-crow  }iod." 

Si-rm.  lit),  i.  sat.  viii.     In  supfrstiticinos  rt  rrnrfira^. 
I  tiiul  that  tho  )io«M  l^ldhain  apulies  tlio  saiiio  lloratian  verses  to  l^miiiiis.     I  was  not 
aware  of  ttio  t'aet  when   the  applioation  was   sni;j;rsted  tt>  nie  l\v  tlie  .lesnit's  remark, 
anil  l\v  Tit'ur,  Art^t'o  positum  colono.     The  prrt-ant  malf'  (/iii  ante  ms  may  ho  hero  ap- 
plirahle.  but  it  is  certainly  not  expressed, 
t   liv>iiheurs,  ihiii  ii.  p.  (it. 

t   til  .silsssiiin  •.;'■  h.is  name,  C^Miist,  ,■»  d»^.     Feller,  tling.  Univ.  iv.  434. 
■^  Uouhours,  ii.  l).>. 


MORK  IWTAIUJSHMKNTS. 


217 


',  HVihlhlH 

li«'  flimsy 
w^*  vviiIUh 
iiilioiiH — 
ii('ar«!r  to 
MM'Ic.  .  .  . 
jxiu  roml- 
Klcneral 


collt'goa 
roiiu^o  of" 
id  of  the 

t  (lovolop- 
r  his  r.oji- 
II  scDurgo 
•ia."| 
ougli  the 
to  give  II 

•soumlod 
Ct\  For, 
(led  all  of 
I.  VVoro 
ml  would 
d  in  tluM'r 
1  tlioy  bo 
•lli'cl  and 
)oiiUod  to 
M"  science 
'ior  might 
•ould  pre- 
iducive  to 

y;  every 


vrntficaii. 

I  WHS  not 
it's  riMiiark, 
1)0  lierc  ap- 


mnn  of  tfiem  (thoro  were  more  than  six-nn-l-thirty)  declared  tlinl  he 
woul(  ^r„,  ,„,t  only  to  Sicily,  Ixit  to  tli<!  Indies;  and  llmt  he  would  en- 
gage himsell  all  \m  lifi-  to  perfortn  ihi;  meanest  offices,  as  soon  as  their 
good  father  and  venerahio  master  iti  Jesus  Christ  would  eive  tliem  the 
Jcnst  sign.* 

Then  Ignatius  led  the  chosen  ones  to  the  pope,  who  received  them 
very  kindly,  nnd  dismissed  them  with  an  exliorlation  vigorously  to 
opnosc  the  new  heresies.t 

J'iio  general  dispatched  them  to  the  work  as  follows  : 

•'Go,  brothers,  inflame  and  burn  up  everything  with  the  firo  that 
Jesus  (/'hriat  has  come  to  fetch  upon  earth  !"|; 

The  reader  must  be  told  that  there  were  tuwlve  of  these  Sicilian 
npostles,  and  then  he  will  comprehend  the  force  of  the  obtestation,  its 
meaning,  iCs  probable  effi^ct. 

Almost  nt  the  same  lime  Ignatius  difipatched  twoolher  Jesuits  to  Fez 
nnd  Morocco,  at  the  rerpjest  of  the  King  of  l»ortugal,  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  slaves  and  their  confirmation  in  i\\v.  faith. 

('Imrles  V.  dispatched  an  army  into  Africa  against  the  famous  cor- 
sair Dragiit;  liainez  accompanied  the  expedition  by  command  of  Igna- 
tius. Four  Jesuits  had  gone  into  Ethiopia,  sent  by  John  III.  of  Portu- 
gal; and  Soi'th  America  received  the  Society  with  th(!  Spanish  fleet 
under  Don  Soza,  penetrating  Hrazil.  Asia  had  long  before  been  occu- 
pied by  the  sons  of  Ignatius;  and  every  kin/doin  in  Europe  beheld 
them  at  work.  Mut  for  every  one  that  wenl'forlb,  tens  and  twenties 
entered  the  Society,  as  the  bees  on  a  fine  summer's  day,  to  and  from 
their  busy  hive,  and  many^that  entered  were  laden  with  wealth  and 
honor,  as  the  bees  with  honey. 

All  is  fascination— inexplicable  attraction,  unless  we  remember  how 
Law's  Mississippi  scheme,  and  the  South-Sea  Hubble,  led  awny  captive 
thousands  and  tens  of  thousands;  or  how  Mohammed  walked  his  ap- 
pointed path,  gathering  followers  as  he  went,  until  iie  had  more  than 
he  could  satisfy  without  war  and  plunder. 

The  rich,  the  great,  the;  learned,  all  knocked  at  the  gates  of  the 
Society,  humbly  craving  admission.  ''The  Society  of  Jesus"  was  the 
ark  at  the  last  hour  when  men  ceased  to  doubt;  all  rushed  to  the 
gates  of  salvation;  but  this  ark  would  never  be  closed  :  its  voyage  was 
to  be  long  and  dillicult:  it  needed  all  sorts  of  "hands;"  every^rade, 
every  profession,  every  disposition,  everv  talent,  would  there  find 
employment. 

If  we  look  around  in  life  and  mark  the  beginning  of  every  enter- 
prise, how  powerful  appears  the  imitative  propensity  of  man  !  A  few 
great  names  lend  the  spell,  rumor  spreads  the  magic  circle;  those  who 
are  aflected  or  infected  become  as  many  points  of  attraction,  and  the 
scheme  is  established.  The  Jesuit  scheme  triumphed  in  like  manner. 
The  Society  was  in  fashion. 

In  1552,  Don  Antonio  de  Cordova,  the  rector  of  the  University  of 
Salamanca,  was  about  to  be  invested  with  the  Roman  purple,  when 


u 

i 

il 

i^\  'iffiffl 

mm 

'  'ti-'^B  SI 

.  i 

si 

i'lS 

k  ili 

! 

1 

i 

1 

■    -'i;' 

fl 

'  ^ 

'  ''fl 

•        4f 

|ff  i 

-^^tf 

•  fiouhours,  ii.  66. 


t  Id.  ii,  65. 


X  Id.  ii.  64. 


BB^iS? 


218 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


suddenly  a  thought  of  self-abnegation  entered  his  soul.  He  was  but 
three-and-twenty  years  of  age;  but  his  talents  exalted  him  enough  in 
the  eyes  of  Rome  to  place  him  amongst  the  princes  of  the  church. 
Young,  rich,  a  favorite  of  Charles  V.,  he  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  those 
who  would  speak  of  the  honors  which  he  had  deserved;  he  renounced 
the  dignity,  and,  on  the  following  day,  Don  Antonio  de  Cordova,  the 
cardinal  elect,  was  a  simple  novice  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.*  How  vast 
must  have  been  the  exultation  at  the  Jesuit  college  in  Salamanca; 
behold  the  golden  fruit  of  the  spreading  tree:  "the  Society  erected 
houses  and  gained  many  proselytes."! 

A  more  touching  illustration  of  that  strange  fascination  which  dis- 
tinguished Jesuitism  had  been  given  in  the  case  of  an  old  Dutchman, 
Cornelius  Crocus,  rector  of  the  Latin  Schools  at  Amsterdam ;  he  re- 
signed his  appointment,  and,  in  his  fiftieth  year,  journeyed  to  Rome  on 
foot,  begged  admission  to  the  Society,  and  was  received  by  Ignatius.J 

And  Francis  Borgia,  the  Duke  of  Gandia,  the  great  friend  of  the 
Jesuits,  "  the  handsome,  generous,  wise  and  brave,"  as  he  was  called, 
turned  Jesuit!  Grief  at  the  loss  of  his  wife,  we  are  assured,  was  the 
beginning  of  his  conversion  :  "  in  order  to  assuage  his  anguish,  he 
rushed  into  religion."  Other  causes  had  conspired  to  prepare  the  way. 
He  had  formerly  been  sent  to  convey  to  Grenada  the  body  of  the  Em- 
press Isabella.  When  the  coffin  was  opened  for  his  attestation,  the 
awful  change  which  death  had  produced  in  that  ".prodigy  of  beauty" 
made  a  lasting  impression  on  his  mind;  and  it  is  said  he  lived  as  a 
saint  in  the  midst  of  the  world. § 

Allied  to  the  most  illustrious  families  of  Europe,  (a  natural  grand- 
son of  Pope  Alexander  VI.,  and  of  Ferdinand  V.,  precisely  in  the 
same  way,  by  his  mother,)  Borgia  sought  the  companionship  W  the 
voluntary  beggars,  whose  minds  were  swaying  the  destinies  of  earth. 
We  shall  find  him  the  third  general  of  the  Jesuits,  and  a  saint. 

It  becomes  us  to  penetrate  into  the  method  of  this  world-absorbing 
fascination  :  it  is  of  importance  to  understand  thoroughly  the  Jesuit 
method,  if  we  would  form  right  judgments  on  their  deeds — their  his- 
tory. The  Jesuits  themselves  minutely  display  their  method  of  witch- 
ery: the  Life  of  their  model,  Ignatius,  was  not  written  in  vain.  What, 
then,  was  his  method  ?  A  few  cases,  given  by  the  Jesuits,  will  answer 
to  a  certain  extent. 

One  of  his  followers,  Rodriguez,  conceived  the  design  of  turning 
hermit.  He  fled  from  his  companions,  resolved  to  perform  his  resolu- 
tion. A  man  so  skilled  in  the  "  discernment  of  spirits"  as  Ignatius 
proves  himself  to  be  in  his  "Spiritual  Exercises,"  could  nor  fail  to 

*  Cretineau,  i.  292. 

+  "  Elle  formait  bien  des  maisons,  elle  gagnait  bien  des  proselytes." Ibid. 

.  X  As  an  illustration  of  the  times,  it  may  be  stated  that  Crocus  undertook  "to  banish 
from  the  schools  the  grammatical  works  composed  by  the  Reformers.  To  Melanctlion's 
Grammar,  Erasmus's  Adages  and  Colloquies,  he  opposed  a  Grammar,  Adages,  and 
Colloquies,  after  his  own  fashion.     Feller,  Biog.  Univ.  Crocus. 

^  See  La  Vie  de  St.  Fran.  Borgia,  by  the  Jesuit  Verjus,  2  vols.  It  is  alleged  that 
the  example  of  Borgia  induced  Charles  V.  subsequently  to  turn  monk.  How  did  he 
escape  the  Society  ?     imagine  Charles  V.  a  Jesuit.    But  he  was  half  a  heretic. 


HOW  IGNATIUS  GAINED  PROSELYTES. 


219 


perceive  the  soul-workings  of  this  would-be  hermit;  but  he  was  not  to 
be  resigned.  Scarcely  had  Rodriguez  left  the  city,  when  "  a  man  of 
terrible  aspect,  superhuman  stature,  appeared  before  him,  sword  in 
hand.  Terror  seized  him  at  first ;  but,  regaining  courage,  thinking  his 
eyes  had  deceived  him,  he  continued  to  advance,— when  the  portent, 
transported  with  fury,  cast  terrible  glances  at  him,  threatened  him  with 
his  sword,  and  seemed  ready  to  pierce  him.  Bewildered  and  trem- 
bling, he  turned  on  his  heels,  fled  back  to  the  city,  and  met  Ignatius, 
who,  with  arms  outstretched,  and  smiling  sweetly,  exclaimed,  ♦  Man  of 
little  Jmth,  why  hast  thou  doubted?'  These  words  shamed  Rodriguez : 
but  they  confirmed  him  in  his  vocation,  and  made  him  perceive  at  the 
same  time  that  God  had  revealed  all  to  Ignatius."* 

What  commentary  can  add  to  the  significance  of  this  ensample  ? 

Ignatius  onc6  visited  a  doctor  of  divinity.  He  found  him  playing  at 
billiards.  The  doctor  invited  Ignatius  to  play  a  game.  The  latter  ex- 
cused himself,  affirming  that  he  could  not  play  at  billiards—as  if  he  had 
not  learned  this  accomplishment  among  the  many  which  graced  the 
page  at  the  court  of  Ferdinand.  The  doctor  urged  him,  we  are  told : 
this  was  unnecessary,  if  the  doctor  really  believed  Ignatius. 

"  What  shall  we  play  for?"  said  Ignatius  to  the  doctor.  "A  poor 
fellow  like  myself  can't  play  for  money,  and  yet  there's  no  fun  in  play- 
ing for  nothing.  Here's  my  notion  :  if  I  lose,  I  will  serve  you  a  whole 
month,  and  will  do  exactly  all  that  you  shall  command  me:  and  if  you 
lose,  you  will  only  do  one  thing  that  I  will  tell  you." 

The  doctor,  liking  the  fun,  accepted  the  condition.  They  played  : 
Ignatius  won  the  game  !  He  had  never  touched  a  cue,  adds  the  Jesuit- 
biographer. 

And  the  doctor,  recognising  the  miracle,  resolved  to  obey  Ignatius. 
The  Spiritual  Exercises  were  enjoined  ;  and  the  doctor  "  profited  so 
well  by  them,  that  he  became  an  'interior  man.'''  What  more  he 
became,  is  not  stated.f  This  reminds  us  of  "  the  devil  plavino-  a  frame 
at  chess  with  a  youth  for  his  soul,"  "     ^     * 

We  have  read  of  those  who  crossed  the  seas  to  gain  a  proselyte ; 
Ignatius  plunged  into  a  pond  for  the  same  end.  He  had  tried  in  vain 
to  convert  a  libertine  :  he  resolved  upon  a  stratagem.  Knowing  the 
road  the  libertine  would  take  in  his  disreputable  visits,  Ignatius  went 
and  waited  for  his  approach,  near  a  pond  almost  frozen  over,  for  it  was 
winter.  He  undressed.  As  soon  as  he  saw  his  friend  in  the  distance, 
he  jumped  in,  up  to  the  neck,  and  cried  out,  "  Whither  are  you  goina, 
wretched  man  ?  Whither  are  you  going  ?  Hear  you  not  the  thundir 
rolling  over  your  head  ?  See  you  not  the  sword  of  divine  justice  ready 
to  strike  you?  Ah  well !"  he  continued,  with  a  terrible  voice,  "go 
and  glut  your  brutal  passion.  I'll  suffer  here  for  you,  until  the  wrath 
of  Heaven  be  appeased." 

Terrified  by  these  words,  and  ravished  with  Ignaiius's  charity,  the 
man  "opened  his  eyes,  was  ashamed  of  his  sin,  returned  with  the  re- 
solution of  entire  self-reformation,".];  and  probably  became  a  Jesuit— a 
St.  Augustine,  from  grovelling  vice  to  soarin"-  sanctity. 


•  Bouhoure,  i.  242. 


t  Id.  i.  184. 


X  Id.  i.  182. 


-11 

m 


PI 


'"■  lor 


220 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


i 


We  remember  how  he  practised  on  Lefevre  and  Xavier,  and  with 
what  striking  results. 

Enough  surely  has  been  detailed  to  throw  some  light  on  the  influence 
of  the  Jesuits,  operating  with  the  founder's  example  before  them,  train- 
ed under  his  own  eyes,  and  sent  forth  perfect  in  all  arts,  human  and 
divine.  Let  their  end  be  all  that  a  Christian  may  desire,  or  the  con- 
trary: be  their  motives  good  or  bad  :  be  they  hirelings  of  evil,  or  an- 
gels of  good— whatever  they  were,  to  all  intents  and  purposes  the 
Jesuits  went  the  "  right  way  to  work,"  whatever  they  did. 

"Permit  me,"  exclaims  Cardinal  De  Relz  (just  after  describing  one 
of  his  youthful  duels)—"  Permit  me,  I  beg  yoa,  to  make  a  short  reflec- 
tion on  the  nature  of  the  human  mind.  I  do  not  believe  that  there  was 
in  the  world  a  better  heart  than  my  father's,  and  I  can  say  that  his 
disposition  was  that  of  virtue.  Nevertheless,  these  duels  and  these  my 
gallantries  did  not  hinder  him  from  making  every  efl^ort  to  bind  to  the 
church  a  soul  perhaps  the  least  ecclesiastical  in  the  universe  !  '  His 
preference  for  his  eldest  son,  and  the  prospect  of  the  Archbishopric  of 
Pans  (which  was  his  family-right),  produced  that  efl^ect.'  He  did  not 
believe  it,  and  was  not  himself  conscious  of  it — I  would  even  swear 
that  he  himself  would  have  sworn  in  his  inmost  heart,  that  his  object 
in  this  step  was  nothing  but  what  was  revealed  to  him  by  his  appre- 
hension of  the  perils  to  which  the  contrary  profession  would  expose 
my  soul.  So  true  it  is,  that  there  is  nothing  so  liable  to  illusion  as 
piety.  It  consecrates  all  sorts  of  fancies ;  and  the  best  intention  is  not 
syffirAent  to  enable  us  to  avoid  its  abuse."* 

It  were  charitable  to  apply  this  reasoning  to  the  conduct  of  Ignatius, 
and  consequently,  to  that  of'his  followers. 

There  were  men — men  of  standing — men  of  virtue  (as  the  Jesuits 
are  forced  to  admit)— churchmen,  high  and  dignified,  who  thought 
otherwise, — who  denounced  the  Primitive  Jesuits  as  men  exactly  after 
De  Retz's  own  heart,  which  he  describes  as  follows. 

"After  six  days'  reflection,"  says  the  Cardinal  (then  Archbishop  of 
Paris),  I' I  took  the  resolution  to  do  evil  on  set  purpose  (par  dessein) 
which  is  incomparably  the  most  criminal  before  God,  but  which  is, 
without  doubt,  the  wisest  before  the  world:  both  because  in  doing  evil 
thus,  we  set  before  it  certain  acts  which  cover  a  part  of  it, — and  be- 
cause by  this  set  purpose  we  avoid  the  most  dangerous  ridicule  inci- 
dent to  our  profession,  which  is,  to  mingle  preposterously  sin  with 
devotion.'"^  o     i    r  if 

Melchior  Cano,  a  Dominican  monk,  and  Doctor  of  Salamanca  (where 
the  Jesuits  were  in  full  swing)  denounced  the  Jesuits  in  spite  of  their 
conversions. 

No  heretic  was  Melchior — no  renegade ; — but  a  true  believer. 
Nor  was  he  a  man  who  repeated  "idle  tales  in  circulation."     He 
had  met,  and  conversed  with  Ignatius. 

When  I  was  at  Rome,"  says  he,  «'  I  took  it  into  my  head  to  see 
T       ...._      y{q  began  at  once,  without  preliminary,  to  talk  of  his 


this  Ignatius. 


Memoires,  i.  3. 


t  Ibid.  i.  41. 


THE  JESUITS  ARE  DENOUNCED. 


221 


He 


virtue,  and  the  persecution  which  he  had  experienced  in  Spain  with- 
out  deserving  u  ,n  the  least.  And  a  vast  deal  of  mightyEgs  he 
poured  forth  concerning  the  revelations  which  he  had  from  on  Wh! 
though  there  was  no  need  of  the  disclosure.  This  induced  me  to  look 
tbns"."*""  ""'  ^  '''""  '"^"'  """^  "°' '°  ^^''^  '^^  ^''*''  ^^'^h  in  his  revela- 
The  doings  of  the  Jesuits  terrified  this  good  Christian:  he  appre- 
hended  the  coming  of  Antichrist,  and  believed  the  Jesuits  to  beTs 
lorerunners.t 

A-^^  '?f  alarmed  at  the  novelty  of  the  Institute,  which  was  totally 

different  to  the  ancient  Orders :  he  believed  that  the  secular  dre  s  o^f 

the  Jesuits  was  adapted  to  conceal  their  licentiousness  :  that  from  their 

intercourse  with  people  of  the  world,  and  at  the  courts  of  prince^,  they 

ived  according  to  the  world's  maxims:  that  those  "retreats"  which 

hey  caused  to  be  made  after  the  method  and  spirit  of  their  foiTnder, 

were  nothing  less  than  abominable  mysteries4  '"""aer, 

Such  was  the  Dominican's  opinion  of  the  Jesuit.     His  reputation 

Z  f' H.       uvW^^u  °u  ""'T'  '-^^  ''^"^^^  ^°  'P^^^  from  convic- 
TA  t     h    P"^''?^^l  ^^^}^  thought:   his  reputation  gave  so  much 
Zt      I  '^i^^^'^^'l^' that  the  people  treated  as  impostor's  and  rogues 
those  who  before  appeared  to  them  as  men  descended  from  Heaven  II 
accordTn"l  ^""^  ^""^  ^^^  "persecution,"  and  took  his  measures 

He  ordered  the  Spanish  Jesuits  to  show  Cano  the  pope's  bull  con- 
firmatory  of  the  Institute,  and  to  explain  to  him  modestly  the  follow- 
ing  very  conclusive  facts  against  him:  1.  The  kingdom  of  Heaven 
would  be  divided  If  the  Vicar  of  Jesus  Christ  approved  a  Soc"ty  op" 

Antiir'r  p"'.  mT",  ?'  ^^^'  '^  ^^°^«  P^^^ended  forerunners  of 
Anachrist,Paul  III.  had  chosen  two  for  his  Theologians  at  the  Council 
of  Trent,  and  that  his  Holiness  had  named  another  for  his  Apostolic 
Legate  in  the  Indies.  F"='-""i' 

Ignatius  also  sent  documents  attesting  in  favor  of  the  Society,  and  a 
papa  brief  constituting  the  Bishop  of  Salamanca  protector  of  the  So- 
ciety's reputation. f  ^ 

He  did  more :  the  general  of  the  Dominicans  was  induced  to  inter- 
fere:  doubtless  representations  were  made  to  the  general  respecting 
his  dangerous  subject.  The  general  issued  a  charge  to  all  the  DomS 
nicans  commanding  them  "to  love  that  holy  Order  (of  Jesus),  and  for- 
bidding them  to  speak  ill  of  it  under  any  pretext  whatever."** 

"  We  believe,  it  is  true  that  all  of  you,"  wrote  the  good  general, 
that  all  of  you,  as  friends  and  well-beloved  of  the  Bridegroom,  fa^ 

t  ThiH    iv   7J  A   n- ,  ^  Bouhours,  iv,  71, 

+  'f^'a-  'V-  71.  ^  lb,d.  II  Ibid. 


**  Ibid.  iv.  72. 


t  Ibid. 


m 


222 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


from  murmuring  against  the  variety  with  which  the  Bride  is  adorned, 
will  embrace  her  and  cherish  her  in  the  charity  which  rejoiceth  in 
truth."*  •'  •" 

A  doctor  of  Salamanca  threw  in  an  apologetic  manifesto  for  the 
Society. 

Glory  to  the  Jesuits  issued  from  the  sea  of  trouble.  But  the  redoubt- 
able Melchior  still  winnowed  the  waves.  He  continued  his  invectives 
in  defiance  of  papal  bulls,  documents,  arguments,  and  the  bridal  soft 
impeachment  of  his  general. 

Melchior's  "hostilities  held  in  check  the  Society  of  Jesus  at  Sala- 
manca. His  success  was  likely  to  stir  up  new  aggressors  in  the  other 
Spanish  universities. "t 

What  was  to  be  done  with  this  bad  subject— this  accuser,  who  was 
either  in  the  right  or  in  the  wrong— who  either  spoke  the  truth  or 
falsely?     Let  the  result  answer  the  question. 

The  Jesuits  made  a  bishop  of  Melchior but  they 

sent  him  to  the  Canaries.     It  was  an  idea  worthy  of  Ignatius  and  his 
method  with  Xavier. 

"If  this  was  a  revenge  of  the  Society,"  says  its  latest  historian  and 
admirer,  "it  could  not  be  more  sweet,  nor,  above  all,  more  ingenious,'' 
he  very  significantly  adds.J 

Melchior  accepted  the  honor,  but  he  did  not  evince  his  gratitude  in 
the  manner  contemplated.  From  afar,  as  when  near,  he  attacked  the 
Jesuits. 

He  probably  "  smelt  a  rat."  At  the  Canaries  he  could  not  grasp 
the  foe.     He  resigned  his  See,  returned  to  Spain,  and  renewed  the'^war. 

To  the  day  of  his  death  his  conviction  was  unchanged.  In  1560  he 
wrote  to  a  monk,  the  confessor  of  Charles  V.,  saying:  "Would  to 
God  that  it  should  not  happen  to  me,  as  fable  relates  of  Cassandra, 
whose  predictions  were  not  believed  till  after  the  capture  and  burning 
of  Troy.  If  the  members  of  the  Society  continue  as  they  have  begun, 
God  grant  that  the  time  may  not  come  when  kings  will  wish  to  resist 
them,  and  will  find  no  means  of  doing  so."§ 

The  most  extraordinary  point  in  this  afl'air  is  that  the  pope  should 
consent  to  make  a  bishop  of  a  man  who  would  not  be  silenced  by  a 
bull;  and  that  the  Society  should  positively  exalt  disobedience  !  These 
considerations  have  great  weight:  Melchior  was  strong  in  some  position, 
was  determined  in  all  his  attitudes;  and  conciliation  is  always  the 
method  of  Party  till  it  can  silence  by  pains  and  penalties. 

Cano  lived  in  honor,  and  died  respected,  in  1560,  as  Provincial  of 
Castile— another  fact   in  his  favor.||     He  was  the  first  important  oppo- 

*  Cretineaii,  i.  288,  where  the  letter  is  given  in  extenso.  f  id   289 

t  "  Si  ce  fut  une  vengeance  de  la  Compagnie,  elle  ne  pouvait  etre  plus  douce,  plus 
ingenieuse  siirtout.  Melchior  accepta  ces  honneurs,  mais  jamais  il  ne  s'en  niontra 
reconna,ssant."-Cr«^i«.a«  1.  289.  ^  Cretineau,  i.  290. 

II  teller,  Biog.  Univ.  This  Jesuit  says  that  Cano  never  took  possession  of  his  See- 
meaning,  probably,  that  he  did  not  remain  in  possession.  He  also  slurs  the  character 
ot  Cano,  but  refers  to  a  single  trait,  and  that  related  by  another  Jesuit  (Bouhours),  to 
the  ettect  that  Cano  set  a  priest  to  accuse  Ignatius  of  heresy  in  the  doctrines  of  the 
<  bpiritual  Exercises,"  keeping  himself,  in  the  back  ground,  through  fear  of  Rome, 
riiis  IS  scarcely  in  unison  with  his  usual  boldness. 


OPPONENTS  PUT  DOWN. 


223 


Another  opponent  appeared  in  the  person  of  the  rector  of  the  Uni- 
vers.ty  of  Alcala,  where  the  Jesuits  were  progressing.  A  tribunal  was 
appointed  to  examine  the   affairs  of  the  Jesuits-the^y  were   hono  aWy 

reTr  i^"^''  '^^  f^'T^  ^^^  ^PP"''"^'^'^  ^^  C««^'  '^e  belligerent 
s^tl'.''     P  ^P°''''  of  "three  most  determined  adversaries  of  the  In- 

Sit  ?.fZ-  V'^'i  'S'  •^'"'•°"  '•  ^"  *^^^"  ^'^^^'^ed  the  bull  of 
1  aul  in.,  establishing  the  Society  .-which  was  going  to  the  fountain- 
head  at  once  and  effectually,  and  also  into  the  jfws  of  the  tiger.  To 
the  Inquisition  at  Rome  he  was  cited  :  but  Villanova,  the  Jesuit  official 

"though  himself  fortunate  in  redeeming,  by  holding  his  tongue,  the 
pains  and  penalties  which  he  had  incurred.''*  There  was  no^  neces- 
sity  for  making  him  a  bishop. 

An  archbishop  then  took  the  field  against  the  troop  of  Loyola.  At 
loledo  the  Jesuits  availed  themselves  of  their  privileges  :  these  were 
deemed  encroachments  on  archiepiscopal  authority:  Don  Siliceo,  the 
archbishop,  fell  upon  the  papal  squadron,  mandate  in  hand.  This  mani- 
lesto  set  forth  bitter  complaints  against  the  usurpations  of  the  Society 
on  episcopal  jurisdiction,  and  forbade  all  his  spiritual  subjects  to  con- 
fesstothe  Jesuits,--empowered  all  curates  to  exclude  them  from  tha 
wTorScala  t  Sacraments,-and  laid  an  injunction  on  the  col- 

The  Jesuits  bestirred  themselves :  their  friends  lent  them  a  hand 
1  he  pope  s  nuncio  at  Madrid  interceded  in  vain  ;  the  Archbishop  of 
Burgos  (who  was  then  planting  the  Jesuits  in  his  city)  ofl^ered  himself 
as  surety  for  his  friends;  the  pope  addressed  a  letter  to  the  exclusive 
dignitary.     Don  Siliceo  was  as  flint  to  their  prayers  and  entreaties. 

Ignatius  determined  to  bringdown  the  archbishop  with  a  stone,  as 
soft  words  had  failed.  He  applied  to  the  royal  council  of  Spain.  Bulls 
and  privileges  were  produced  ;  the  archbishop  was  condemned,  the 
injunction  taken  off,  and  the  Jesuits  pursued  "  the  even  tenor  of  their 
way    exulting. 

Then  Ignatius  came  forward  with  the  cream  of  consolation  in  a  spoon 
of  silver  :  "he  thanked  the  archbishop  in  the  most  humble  terms  of 
gratitude  and  submission,  to  such  an  extent,  that  in  order  to  gain  him 
over  entirely,  he  promised  him  that  the  fathers  of  Alcala  should  not  use 
their  privileges,  and  would  not  even  receive  any  person  into  their  so- 
ciety  without  his  grace's  consent.''^ 

Thus  did  this  admirable  diplomatist  fulfil  his  own  prophecy  ;  for,  at 
the  farst  intelligence  of  the  aflhir,  he  observed  to  Ribadeneyra  •  "  This 
new  tempest  IS  of  good  omen  ;  and  it  is,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  an  evi- 
dent  sign  that  God  wishes  to  make  use  of  us  in  Toledo.  For,  after  all 
experience  teaches  us  that  contradictions  prepare  the  way  in  every  di- 
rection for  the  Society,  and  that  the  more  she  is  thwarted  in  a  place 


*  Cretineau,  i.  291. 

i  Cretiueauj  i.  292  ;  Bouhours,  p.  115. 


t  Id.  i.  292. 


m: 


A 

lit 


224 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


I  I 


the  more  fruit  she  there  produces."*  Thus  Ignatius  cheered  his  fol- 
lowers. 

In  my  youth  I  heard  of  a  house-breaker  who,  upon  efTecting  an  en- 
trance,  would  place  a  small  pebble  under  the  door,  saying  to  his  men : 
"  'Tis  charmed,  and  as  long  as  that  is  there,  the  folks  will  sleep — but 
set  to  work  softly  and  quietly."     He  too  was  a  Spaniard. 

Meanwhile  the  Duke  of  Gandia  (his  probation  ended,  his  training 
complete)  is  become  Father  Francis,  Jesuit.  A  contemplative  life  was 
his  choice  ;  but  action,  agitation,  was  the  "  order  of  holy  obedience." 
Ignatius  sent  him  forth  ;  Spain  should  behold  the  duke  Jesuit. 

"  Father  Francis  sets  out,  visits  the  great,  all  the  branches  of  his  fami- 
ly ;  he  teaches  the  people  ;  he  stops  at  the  court  of  Charles  V.,  con- 
verts sinners,  edifies  the  faithful,  lays  in  every  town  the  foundations  of 
a  college  or  a  house  of  the  Society."!  His  success  induced  Ignatius 
to  appoint  him  the  head  of  all  the  missions  and  houses  in  Spain  and 
Portugal. 

Already  was  Spain  divided  into  three  provinces, — Arragon,  Castile, 
and  Andalusia. 

In  the  space  of  two  years  Father  Francis  gave  to  these  provinces 
such  expansion,  that  the  houses  and  colleges  seemed  to  rise  as  by  mira- 
cle, in  every  city.  At  Grenada,  at  Valladolid,  Medina,  San-Lucar, 
Burgos,  Valencia,  everywhere — cardinals,  bishops,  magistrates,  and 
the  most  distinguished  of  the  Dominicans,  united  to  second  the  efforts 
of  the  Society.J 

"  Father  Francis  has  but  to  desire,  and  his  wish  is  accomplished  even 
before  it  is  made  known,  He  stamps  on  the  Spanish  ground,  and 
houses  ris^  up  for  the  Society.  His  voice  calls  workmen  to  the  vine- 
yard of  the  Lord,  and  workmen  run  from  all  sides."§ 

From  east  to  west,  from  south  to  north  of  the  Peninsula,  the  Jesuits 
roughed  and  smoothed  their  way  to  the  fruitful  plains  of  Saragossa. 
To  these  "  plains  of  Moab"  they  come  rejoicing,  as  if  it  had  been  said 
unto  them :  "  And  ye  shall  dispossess  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  and 
dwell  therein ;  for  I  have  given  you  the  land  to  possess  it." 

"Privilege,"  old,  prescriptive,  exclusive,  bigoted  rights  of  privilege, 
met  them  at  the  gates  of  Saragossa — they  must  not  enter. 

Bishops  and  monks  were  always  their  Sihon  of  Heshbon  and  their 
Og  of  Bashan;  but  these  "remnants  of  giants,"  with  their  nine-cubit- 
bedsteads-of-iron-privileges  were  as  "  untempered  mortar"  to  the  Je- 
suits; "a  stormy  wind  shall  rend  it,"  or  "the  foxes  in  the  deserts." 

A  difficulty  arose  ;  the  Jesuits  could  not  find  a  house.  Some  expla- 
nation is  here  necessary.  According  to  the  customs  of  the  old  church 
there  was  a  law  which  prohibited  the  construction  of  a  chapel  or  a  con- 
vent too  near  parishes  and  convents — a  charitable  law  for  the  satisfac- 
tion of  the  jade  "  Privilege,"  who  ought  to  have  no  "  meddling  neigh- 
bors." 

Now  Strada,  the  Jesuit  leader,  was  a  man  of  whelming  eloquence, 
which  "  opened  to  the  Jesuits  a  great  many  habitations,"  says  the  his- 


"^  Bouhours,  p.  114. 


t  Cretineau,  i.  302. 


i  Id.  i.  303. 


^  Ibid. 


i 


OPPOSITION  OF  THE  AUQUSTINIANS. 


d  his  fol- 


ng  an  en. 
his  men : 
hep — but 

training 
3  life  was 
jdience." 

• 

his  fami- 
V.,  con- 

lations  of 
Ignatius 

pain  and 

,  Castile, 

provinces 
by  mira- 
m-Lucar, 
ates,  and 
he  efforts 

hed  even 
und,  and 
the  vine- 

le  Jesuits 

aragossa. 

been  said 

land  and 

privilege, 

ind  their 
ine-cubit- 

0  the  Je- 

serts." 

ne  expla- 

d  church 
or  a  con- 
satisfac- 

ig  neigh- 

loquence, 

1  the  his- 

^  Ibid. 


225 


torian  :*  but  the  number  of  convents  and  churches  was  so  great  at  Sara- 
gossa  that  a  i  those  habitations  were  obnoxious  to  the  afbresaid  Jaw 

"i    aTin  Kr?\f  T  °^'^«  ^-"  «'"ck  to  their  privileges        '"' 
At  las  ,  in  1555,  the  Jesuits  managed  to  pounce  on  a  snot   iust  with 
ou    the  hm.ts  prescribed  by  privilege'.     At  once  they  begSn  to"'drthe 
rest     as  the  good  Father  Boulanger  expressed  the  method? 
di  hT     2    '  ^°"^^y.~«  grand  holiday  in  the  goou  old  time-the 
day  before  the  inauguration  of  the  Jesuit  chapel-the  day  appoTnted  W 
Ferdmand.  the  Archbishop  of  Arragon,  himself:  all  the  gr^d  and  im^ 
posing  ceremonies  were  arranged;  the  '^  efTeci"  was  aV-rtaintv     he 
"cause    would  be  triumphant.     Strada  was  ready  with  his  sermon 

relyel^.!;Xf  ^^^°^'  '''  ^^^^^•^^^"-^'  °^^-'^--'  ^^^^^- 
This  man  of  privilege  positively  commanded  Father  Brama  the  an 
pointed  superior  of  the  House,  to  put  off  the  ceremony.   The' AuZ-" 
tmian  monks  would  not  have  the  Jesuits  near  them      Thei    convent 
rddeltUr"'^'^"'  they  pretended  that  the  chapel  waTbuT^ 
.    Father  Brama  begged  to  be  excused.     He  could  not  comply  with  an 
injunction  so  frivolous.     But  Brama  was  wise  :  he  consuhld  the  law 
yers-the  canonists  (the  scribes  of  the  new  law),  and  tre/said   "  It Ts" 

Jon  T±'  '^  '"""a  I'^'T'T'  threatened  them  with  excommuni- 
cerelny  ^"  ^""'^'  ''^^'''^'^  '"  '^'  P°P«'  ^"^  ^egan  the 

npJiir'V^'  ^^^  ™^''J  published  a  decree,  forbidding  the  faithful,  under 
penalty  0  excommun.calion,  to  frequent  the  Jesuit  chapel.  Anathema 
and  malediction  were  hurled  against  the  Fathers.  ^"atnLma 

1  hen  was  the  jade  Privilege  in  her  glory.     The  clerffy  and  the  Au- 
gustinians  paraded  the  town,  chaunting'the  hundred  anfnTnth  psalm 
the  mob  repeating  the  verses  of  reprobation,-they  roared  forth :1I 

As  he  loved  cursing,  so  let  it  come  unto  him :  as  he  delicrhted  not 
m  blessing,  so  let  it  be  far  from  him.  ° 

it  comt  t ''h-^f  ^'Tf  /  '^"^  '"•■''"^  ^^^  ^^  ^''h  his  garment,  so  let 
It  come  into  his  bowels  like  water,  and  like  oil  into  his  bones. 

crirHU     1!       'Tu'""  ^'  ^^^  ^^™'"^  '^hich  covereth  him,  and  for  a 
girdle  wherewith  he  is  girded  continually." 

Privilege  was  not  satisfied:  she  is  insatiate. 

Ihe  whole  population  had  been  attracted  to  witness  the  inau^rura- 
^^^''^\l'f'-S^^l'^\vromnuce^  the  whole  town  profaned  and  in- 
fected  with  heresy  by  the  mere  presence  of  the  Jesuits'within  its  wall". 
In  other  words,  Saragossa  was  excommunicated_an  awful  matter  in 
those  limes-and  in  priest-ridden,  monk-ridden  Spain. 

Ihe  Augustinians  sent  round  the  streets  horrid  pictures,  in  which 
the  Jesuits  were  rej^resented  as  being  pushed  into  hell  by  legions  of 
devils,  varied  in  hideousness.  up  to  the  climax  of  horror.  ^ 


?  ^  il 


*  Cretineau,  i.  304. 
VOL.  I. 


t  "  lis  declarent  que  I'on  peut  passer  outre." 
15 


!  k 


226 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


F  t. 


i  i 


At  the  thought  of  the  excommunication,  rage  took  possession  of  every 
soul.  Of  course  the  Jesuits  were  the  cause — so  said  Privilege.  The 
mob  rushed  to  their  House,  smashed  the  windows  with  stones:  then 
went  forth  a  funeral  procession,  with  songs  of  death,  and  a  crucifix 
muffled  in  a  black  veil,  round  and  round  the  proscribed  habitation,  for 
the  space  of  three  days — "Mercy!  Mercy!"  resounding  from  time  to 
time,  as  if  to  do  violence  to  heaven,  shut  up  by  Privilege-Lopez! 

A  regular  siege  ensued:  a  blockade  of  fifteen  days — during  which 
the  monks  exhausted  their  stage  tricks  and  clap-traps  of  horror. 

Brama  was  a  Jesuit.  If  he  cannot  rule  the  storm,  he  can  pipe  all 
hands  to  quarters,  'bout  ship,  and  put  back  into  port — some  harbor  of 
refuge.  He  retired  with  his  crew  under  the  lee  of  his  patrons,  the 
Archbishop  of  Arragon,  the  pope's  nuncio,  and  the  Q,ueen  Jane,  the 
mother  of  Charles  V.  Terrible  names  these  for  Privilege!  Her  quar- 
rel was  examined:  she  was  condemned:  censurers,  interdict,  excom- 
munication, all  went  as  chaff  before  the  wind,  and  the  philosophical 
mob  gracefully  changed  sides,  believed  the  Jesuits  no  longer  devils,  but 
saints ;  recalled  them  ;  and  the  Jesuits  re-entered  Saragossa  triumphant. 
Magistrates,  clergy,  nobility,  Privilege-Lopez  himself,  ran  to  meet  and 
escort  them  to  their  House.  There  they  found  the  viceroy  in  attend- 
ance. The  viceroy  presented  them  the  keys ;  and  from  that  day  for- 
ward the  Jesuits  applied  to  their  "  Spiritual  Exercises,"  and  other 
works  appointed,  unstayed,  unmolested  by  Privilege,  which  will  never 
cope  with  the  Jesuits. 

It  is  evident  that  Borgia's  influence  was  powerful  enough  to  effectu- 
ate this  splendid  reaction  at  Saragossa.  In  effect,  we  are  assured  that 
the  opposition  to  the  Society  in  Spain  was  stifled  by  the  great  name  of 
the  Duke  in  the  person  of  Father  Francis.*  Two  essential  conditions 
have  always  been  the  necessary  props  of  the  Jesuit-lever — a  great  pa- 
tron and  an  impressionable  people.  They  enjoyed  both  of  these  in 
Spain,  and  broke  down  all  opposition. 

The  case  was  different  in  France.  Opposed  from  the  first,  the  So- 
ciety was  never  secure  in  France — if  the  multitudinous  operations  of 
the  Society  were  calculated  to  ensure  her  security  anywhere.  Privi- 
lege again  was  the  mainspring  of  the  opposition:  the  monopoly  of  pub- 
lic instruction  was  the  cause:  ostensible  motives  were  soon  alleged: 
events  superadded  a  veil,al  least,  of  justice  to  the  determined  proscrip- 
tion of  the  Jesuits  by  the  French  University,  and,  afterwards,  by  the 
French  Parliament. 

Some  success  had,  however,  attended  the  first  colony  of  the  Jesuits 
in  France.  The  Bishop  of  Clermont  continued  his  patronage;  and, 
from  the  establishment  which  he  founded,  Ignatius  was  able  to  draft 
the  materials  of  a  new  college  in  Sicily,  as  early  as  1549. 

There  even  seemed  to  be  encouragement  in  other  quarters:  the  Uni- 
versity gave  a  Jesuit  an  appointment  in  the  College  of  the  Lombards; 
the  nomination  was  confirmed  at  Court.f 

Most  men,  if  really  desirous  of  doing  good  for  its  own  sake  (as  far 


*  Cretiiieau,  i.  306. 


t  Ibid.  i.  307. 


7X,' 


THE  JESUITS  IN  FRANCE. 


227 


(as  far 


hni'erhi^  r "  '.  J'  k'P'''''  °^  '^'^  P"^''^y  °^  '""'^"tion)  would  have 
fu  ure  ut  itv  inVnoM  °"°'''  ''  ^^°°"  °^  '^^  P^^««"^'  ^"^  a  promise  of 
lo  give  otners  the  credit  of  pure  intentions.     He  forbade  the  annnint 

sThdirT'St'the^Un'i';':  "^  'T  "^  ^^e  .ngage.em!  andtd^fe'i"  h  s' 

scnoiars  at  the  University  to  resign  aJl  the  pensions  thev  enioved 

1  he  thing  was  done.     And  now  for  his  motive.     He  was  conTnced 

hat  the  object  of  the  University  was  "  the  hope  of  ent  cL  to  hTrself 

mtf  [n't^a^piS'^'^'^' '^"'^  ''-  render '^impossible  it?  rstS! 

Without  appealing  to  the  prominent  feature  ascribed  to  Charitv  hv 

he  apostle,  we  may  remark  that  the  men  least  give    to  sleet  otlrs^ 

Let     so  tr^f-^  r""  ""'']  ^°"^''^^«'  ^hose  who  cultivate  fheir  in     : 
Ject:  so  true  it  is  that  moral  strength   is  in  proportion  to  the  greatest 

m"tts7ul"'th°I  rt'  ^"^«"-'-V^5""'^«-     '^^^  '"--  are    uVp  ct 
mistrustful;    he  like  may  be  said  of  savages  in  general.t 

1  he  one  idea  of  Ignatius,  hedged  in  by  an  unexpanded  intellect  was 
mcapable  of  sef  abstraction :  it  was  a  magnet  without  variation - 
Cromwe  1  and  Napoleon  were  men  of  the  same  stamp:  the  ne  oe^^^^^ 
terrors  of  Cromwell,  the  restless,  suspicious  temper  of  Naporeon  rli? 
ness  his  uniform  conduct  to  the  admirable  Berthi^er).  pointTthe  iden- 
a  t IcJonVaTe'  "  '''  '''''^  ^°"^^'^"^^  ^^  "-'  ^-'''-«.  cradleto"n 
This  contemptuous  rejection  of  a  friendly  hand  could  onlv  madden 
that  hostility  which  seemed  willing  to  slumber.  But  IgnaSus  had  hi^ 
dea;  it  promised  independence,  perhaps  superiority;  he  might  there 
fore,  safely  reject  co-partnership.  ^ '  ^    '  ^^^^^' 

Previously  to  this  event,  Charles  de  Guise,  the  celebrated  Cardinal 
de  Lorraine,^  was  at  Rome.  Ignatius  obtained  an  interview  explained 
to  the  cardinal  (minister  of  Francis  II.,  of  Char/es  IX.,  and  one  of  "he 
prime  movers  of  the  religious  wars  in  France),  the  objecrof  his  In  ti! 
tute,  to  which  the  University  so  much  objected.  The  cardinaUniaed 
to  protect  the  Jesuits  in  his  country.§  ^aruinai  engaged 

in  FtLT!n^''^'"^lr^''^u'5''yP'°P°'"'^  ^°  ^st^blish  the  Inquisition 
Tn/l  n?    f'      ^^-"f  '*'^'  ''  ^'"^  constantly  preserved  Portugal,  Spain 
and  Italy  from  civil  wars  into  which  heresy  had  plunged  The  resTof 

he"  bXve  ThlTall  n""  "''  "  ^'^  '^''^'4  fanatL"ll  t  11° 
ne  oeiieved  that  all  peace,  every  truce  with  them  were  useless  and 
dangerous;  he  was  the  terrible  exponent  of  religious  unitylits  deter- 

rcarSt7;°"il  ^V'^'  '^'  ^^''  '^"^'■"^'  •"  his  intercourse  with 
the  cardinal,  could  not  have  weakened  his  predilections. 


p.  15.    Every  pgy- 


*  Cretineau,  i.  307. 

II  S«o  Feller,  Bio..  Univ.  lom.  ..  o  2«  ,(  „„     ru„i.  *  .'^'•'.'"'"».  i-,™S. 


■If 


228 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


hi< 


With  such  a  friend,  and  such  a  mind  in  his  cause,  Fpnatius  had  cer- 
tainly good  reason  for  rejecting  a  pull  at  the  oar  when  he  might  proba- 
bly sit  at  the  helm. 

Henry  II.  was  then  on  the  throne  of  France.  The  cardinal  faith- 
fully kept  his  promise  to  Ignatius.  Immediately  on  his  return,  he 
enumerated  to  the  king  all  the  advantages  which  the  new  Order  pro- 
mised to  Religion  and  the  Slate.  Henry  II.  was  anxious  to  find  a 
remedy  against  the  troubles  which  Protestantism  was  "sowing  in  the 
kingdom,"  as  it  is  expressed.  The  king  was  aware  of  the  successful 
opposition  of  the  Jesuits  (as  it  seemed)  to  the  Reformation  in  Germany. 
"  The  princes,  his  rivals  and  his  neighbors,  laid  hold  of  the  Jesuits, 
either  as  a  buckler  against  the  innovators,  or  as  a  lever  for  the  educa- 
tion of  youth:  he  did  not  consent  to  remain  in  the  rear  of  the  move- 
ment which  he  saw  advancing."*  Such  are  the  motives  advanced  in 
all  simplicity.  It  is  astonishing  how  the  Jesuits  themselves  unwarily 
admit  the  real  motives  that  everywhere  planted  them  in  power.  Rea- 
soning mortals  that  we  are,  can  they  complain  if  we  seek  in  history 
and  not  in  the  Gospel  for  the  secret  of  their  wonderful  success — so 
sudden — and — so  fleeting? 

In  the  month  of  January,  1,550,  Henry  II.  expedited  letters  patent, 
whereby  "  accepting  and  approving  the  Bulls  obtained  by  the  Society 
of  Jesus,  he  permitted  the  said  Brothers  to  construct,  raise,  and  cause 
to  build,  out  of  goods  which  should  be  given  them,  a  House  and  a  Col- 
lege in  the  city  of  Paris  only,  and  not  in  the  other  towns,  for  to  live 
therein  according  to  their  rules  and  statutes;  and  commanded  his 
Courts  of  Parliament  to  verify  the  said  letters,  and  permit  the  said 
Brothers  to  enjoy  their  said  privileges,"! 

The  power  of  the  French  Parliament  at  that  period  was  somewhat 
similar  to  the  British.  The  royal  will  was  a  suggestion,  not  an  impe- 
rative mandate.     Louis  XIV.  had  yet  to  reign. 

The  Parliament  objected  to  the  registration  of  the  "  said  letters  pa- 
tent." The  alleged  motive  was,  "  that  the  new  Institute  was  prejudi- 
cial to  the  monarchy,  the  state,  and  the  order  of  the  Hierarchy,"^  an 
opinion  decidedly  suggested  by  the  Constitutions  of  the  Society,  if 
judged  without  remembering  the  fact  that  the  Jesuits  invariably  sup- 
ported their  supporters,  that  is,  whilst  they  deemed  them  such. 

A  contest  ensued,  of  course.  The  Jesuits  had  friends  at  court;  the 
Parliament  was  backed  by  the  clergy,  with  some  exceptions,  but,  as 
may  be  expected,  by  the  University  en  masse,  every  man  of  the  learned 
walls. 

The  Cardinal  de  Lorraine,  William  Du  Prat,  and  many  of  the  bishops 
sided  with  the  Jesuits. 

day.  This  is  denied  by  Keller,  alleging  the  cardinal's  absence  from  France,  being  then 
at  Rome.  This  is  certiiiniy  no  proof  in  his  favor,  for  iiis  concurrence  would  be  enough 
to  justify  the  poet's  iiiipersonaiion.  The  same  Jesuit  flinjjs  in  an  approval  of  tlie  car- 
dinars  principles,  thus:  "  His  maxim  was  that  of  Plato,  and  the  most  famous  philoso- 
phers, ancient  and  modern,  that  there  should  be  in  a  state  but  one  religion,  and  that 
this  religion  should  be  /rwe,"  &c.  There's  the  rub,  unfortunately,  which  neither  Plato 
nor  the  philosophers,  ancient  and  modern,  can  level — nor  the  Inquisition  either,  God 
be  blessed  !  *  Cretineau,  i.  308. 

t  Cretineau,  quoting  the  document,  i.  316.  i  Ibid. 


.  t 


PRENCn  PARLIAMENT  REMONSTRATES. 


229 


The  king  ordered  his  privy  council  to  examine  the  Bulls  and  Con- 
8ti  utions.  1  he  council  declared  that  in  all  the  documents  submitted 
to  the.,,,  nothing  was  contrary  to  the  maintenance  of  order,  ecclesiusti. 

thi  ctst'ilutions  "'"'•  "^''"'  ""  °^'"'''"  '*'"'  "'«^'  ^'  '^^"^^  ^''"^ 
The  king  being,  from  the  first,  a  party  in  favor  of  the  Jesuits,  natu- 
rally  could  count  on  this  declaration;  and,  on  receiving  it,  proceeded 
accordingly.  He  commanded  the  Parliament  to  register  the  letters 
patent.  °  •^i.vcio 

Sixteen  days  afterwards,  Seguier,  the  President  of  the  Parliament  fa 
man  of  uncommon  intelligence,  as  a  Jesuit*  admits),  gave  in  a  declara- 
tion in  which  "he  persists,  according  to  his  aforesaid  conclusions,  that 
remonstrances  be  made  to  the  king."t 

Twoyears  of  indecision  elapsed.     The  Bulls  and  Constitutions  could 

not  decide  the  contest.      Intrigue  on  both  sides  was  set  in  agitation. 

Ihe  Jesuits  met  their  opponents  with  their  own  weapons,  which  was 

a  pity,  considering  their  motto:  "  For  the  greater  glory  of  God."t 

behalf     ^^""^  °g"«ted  and  excited  their  partisans  to  agitate  in  their 

This  admitted  fact  must  have  injured  their  cause  in  the  minds  of  the 
dispassionate. 

The  Parliament  appealed  to  the  Archbishop  of  Paris.  Eustache  du 
Bellay§  pronounced  against  the  Jesuits.  His  dissentient  declaration, 
under  eleven  heads,  thus  curiously  concludes:— 

"Finally,  the  court  will  consider  that  all  novehies  are  dangerous,  and 
tated  "^  '^"^"'^  ""^"^  inconveniences  unforeseen  and  unpremedi- 

"And  because  the  fact  which  is  pretended  of  the  establishment  of 
the  said  Order  and  Society  (that  they  shall  go  and  preach  to  the  Turks 
and  Infidels  and  bring  them  to  the  knowledge  of  God),  would  require 
(under  favor)  the  establishment  of  the  said  Houses  and  Societies  in  the 
places  near  the  said  Infidels,  as  in  times  of  old  has  been  done  by  the 
Knightsof  Rhodes  who  were  placed  on  the  frontiersof  Christendom,  not 
in  the  midst  thereof;  moreover,  there  would  be  much  time  lost  and  con- 
Tll^ke  '"11^°"'^        '  ^'"''^  °'  ^""^  ""^  Constantinople,  and  other  parts  of 

*  Feller,  Diog.  Univ.  t.  xviii.  p.  JIO.  +  Cretineaii   i    315 

tre  p'.!v"n."'!"'"'r  J*'"  '"  '"'V  "'  '^'■^"^  J""^"" '""  '"^"i""  '«««"^'«-     ""  "gi«8''it  con- 
neauyi.  3\6  moyens;  .b  agirent,  iU  excit^rent  h  agir  en  leur  faveur."-Cr*«. 

teL?nl'n^U  ''*'^'^'.*'"'  "'"'''  Jf«";.'  disparagement  of  their  opponents  on  the  charnc- 
now.hP  f  ?■  "'«';«'»"^e.Cardmnl  Du  Bellay,  had  been  persecuted  by  the  Guises 
(now  the  friends  ofthe  Jesuits);  consequently  it  is  pretended  that  Eustache  "  inherited 
resentment  with  his  mitre,"  making  the  Jesuits  the  scape-goat .■  and  moreover  that  the 
bishop  "was  fond  of  a  row»-ama.7  la  lutte!  It  is  ifttlt  to  'the  puTpoTe  :  afl  the  hi 
evolved      '  """^  °"  "  ''"■  ^^^  "'""^  "'°"*'  '''  "e^e«»'eles8,  strikingly 

II  "  Pour  la  fin  pesera  la  Cour  que  toules  nouveantes  sont  dangereuses  et  que  d'icel- 
les  proviennent  plusieurs  inconveniens  non  prevus  ne  premedilez 

"  Et  parce  que  le  fait  que  I'on  pretend  de  I'erection  dudit  Ordre  et  Compagnie,  et 
qu'.ls  iront  prescher  les  Turcs  et  InfidMes,  et  les  amener  h  la  connoissanre  do  Di'e,, 
faudroit,  sous  correction,  estabiir  lesditCB  Maisons  et  Societez  fcs  lieux  prochains  de.' 


;  'i{ 


I" 


c 


1 1 


11 


1 

^  ( 

J 

l.r 

230 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


The  Faculty  of  Theology  in  the  University  crowned  the  archbishop's 
"  eleven  heads"  with  a  wreath  of  scorpions.  On  the  first  of  December, 
1554,  they  drew  up  a  famous  "Conclusion,"  which  they  respectfully 
presented  to  his  Holiness. 

This  document  is  highly  interesting  for  many  reasons.  It  is  the 
opinion  of  Orthodox  Catholics — Doctors  of  Divinity.  It  was  submitted 
to  the  pope  himself.  Lastly,  it  dwells  heavily  upon  charges  brought 
against  the  Jesuits  only  fourteen  short  years  after  their  foundation.  Here 
it  is: — 

"As  all  the  Faithful,  and  principally  the  Theologians,  ought  to  be 
ready  to  render  an  account  to  those  who  demand  the  same,  respecting 
matters  of  faith,  morals,  and  the  edification  of  the  Church,  the  Faculty 
has  thought  that  it  ought  to  satisfy  the  desire,  the  demand,  and  the  in- 
tention of  the  Court. 

••  Wherefore,  having  perused,  and  many  times  re-perused,  and  well 
comprehended  all  the  articles  of  the  two  Bulls,  and  after  having  dis- 
cussed and  gone  to  the  depths*  of  them  during  several  months,  at  dif- 
ferent times  and  hours,  according  to  custom,  due  regard  being  had  to 
the  subject,  The  Faculty  has,  with  unanimous  consent,  given  this 
judgment,  which  it  has  submitted  with  all  manner  of  respeci  .hat  of 
the  Holy  See. 

"  This  new  Society,  which  arrogates  to  itself  in  particular  the  unu- 
sual title  of  the  name  of  Jesus, — which  receives  with  so  much  freedom, 
and  without  any  choice,  all  sorts  of  persons,  however  criminal,  lawless, 
and  infamous  they  may  be;  which  differs  in  no  wise  from  the  Secular 
Priests  in  outward  dress,  in  the  tonsure,t  in  the  manner  of  saying  the 
Canonical  Hours  in  private,  or  in  chaunting  them  in  public,  in  the  en- 
gagement to  remain  in  the  cloister  and  observe  silence,  in  the  choice  of 
food  and  days,  in  fastings,  and  the  variety  of  the  rules,  laws  and  cere- 
monies, which  serve  to  distinguish  the  different  Institutes  of  Monks ; 
this  Society,  to  which  have  been  granted  and  given  so  many  privileges 
and  licenses,  chiefly  in  what  concerns  the  administration  of  the  Sacra- 
ments of  Penance  and  the  Eucharist,  and  this  without  any  regard  or 
distinction  being  had  of  places  or  persons:  as  also  in  the  function  of 
preaching,  reading,  and  teaching,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  Ordinaries 
and  the  Hierarchical  Order,  as  well  as  of  the  other  religious  Orders, 
and  even  to  the  prejudice  of  princes  and  lords  temporal,  against  the 
privileges  of  the  universities, — in  fine,  to  the  great  cost  of  the  people  : 
this  Society  seems  to  blemish  the  honor  of  the  monastic  state;  it  weak- 
ens entirely  the  painful,  pious,  and  very  necessary  exercise  of  the  vir- 

dits  InfulMes, — ainsi  qu'anciennement  a  cte  fait  des  Chevaliers  de  Rhodes,  qui  ont  etc 
mis  siir  les  froiitiferes  de  la  Chretiente,  non  au  milieu  d'icelle  :  aussi  y  auroit-il  beau- 
coup  de  tenis  perdu  et  consomme  d'aller  de  Paris  jusqu'  1i  Constantinople,  et  autres 
lieux  de  Turquie."— Cre^  i.  31S.  Coud.  i.  40. 

*  Cretineau,  in  his  translation,  uses  that  bottomless  French  word,  "  o^JjJro/ond/s," 
which  1  have  taken  the  liberty  to  paraphrase  as  above. 

t  The  <■'  tonsure"  is  a  circular  shaving  ot"  the  crown  of  the  head,  usual  with  priests 
and  monks  on  the  Continent :  the  "Canonical  Hours"  hi.ve  been  already  explained  ; 
its  representative  in  the  Church  of  Flngland  is  the  daily  service  in  use.  The  Common 
Prayer-book  is  made  up  of  the  Rmnan  Breviary  and  Missal  or  MaiS-book, 


ECCLESIASTICAL  PRIVILEGE  AND  MONOPOLY. 


231 


tues,  of  abstinences,  ceremonies,  and  austerity.     It  even  gives  occasion 
very  freely  to  desert  the  Religious  Orders :  it  withdraws  from  the  obe- 

rnT\".i;  /"^""'T"/"'.^°  ^^^  Ordinaries.  It  unjustly  deprives 
0  ds  both  temporal  and  ecclesiastical,  of  their  rights,  carries  tJouble 
nto  the  government  of  both,  causes  many  subjects  of  con.plaint  amongst 

the  people,  many  law-suits,  stripes,  contentions,  jealousies,  and  divers 

schisms  or  divisions. 

"  Wherefore,  after  having  examined  all  these  matters,  and  several 
others  with  much  attention  and  care,  this  Society  appears  dangerous  as 
to  matters  of  Faith,  capable  of  disturbing  the  peace  of  the  Church 
overtu-nmg  the  Monastic  Order,  and  more  adapted  to  break  down  than 
to  build  up."* 

In  addition  to  this  withering  censure,  Eustace  Du  Bellay,  the  Arch- 
bishop  of  Pans  came  down  upon  the  Jesuits  with  an  interdict  prohibit- 
ing them  from  the  exercise  of  the  sacred  functions. 

The  high  respectability  of  the  accusers— a  Catholic  Faculty  of 
1  heo  ogy— a  Catholic  Archbishop— seems  to  give  resistless  weight  to 
the  charges— all  pointing  to  facts  then  before  the  world— open  to  in- 
vestigation, confutation,  or  justification.  Had  this  respectable  Faculty 
and  this  respectable  Archbishop,  instead  of  a  condemnation,  issued  a 
manifesto  of  approval  and  laudation  to  the  Society,  the  Jesuits  them- 
selves would  not  fail  to  remind  us  of  that  respectability  of  their  ap- 
provers.  1  he  laudari  a  laudato,  praise  from  the  praiseworthy,  would 
have  clanged  in  our  ears  trumpet-tongued,  down  to  the  most  distant  pos- 
terity, and  reaching  the  uttermost  limits  of  emh-^indomitd  cervice 
Jen,  ubicunque  locorum! 

They  cannot  therefore  think  it  unreasonable  if  dispassionate  men 
should  lay  some  considerable  stress  on  this  theological  and  archiepisco- 
pal  condemnation,  and  that  Protestants  chould  poirt  to  it  as  a  "  column 
ot  infamy  commemorating  their  unworthiness,  i.heir  dangerous  and 
destructive  character. 

On  the  other  hand,  dispassionate  men  will  atone-  perceive  the  fanc^s 
ot  inexorable  Privilege  at  her  remorseless  meal— Monopolv,  with  her 
thousand  arms,  all-grasping 


-"extended  wide 


In  circuit,  undetermined  square  or  round." 

Facts  suggest  this  painful  proof  of  that  selfishness  which  renders  the 
preaching  of  the  Truth  a  mere  scattering  of  Dead  Sea  apples,  which 
cannot  satisfy  the  poor  soul's  hunger.  The  Faculty  had  pronounced  ; 
the  Archbishop  had  interdicted  :  there,  and  there  only,  duty  ended. 
Ihen  jealous  Privilege,  clutching  Monopoly,  took  up  the  cudgels  and 
dealt  away  roundly  at  the  Jesuits.  A  right  glorious  theological  tempest 
shot  lightnings  of  Orthodoxy  from  the  four  corners  of  heaven  together 

''  Down  with  the  Jesuit  Institute  !"  was  the  gospel  preached  in  the 
pulpits.  The  Clergy  attacked  the  Jesuits  in  their  sermons;  the  Pro- 
essors  of  the  University  held  up  the  monsters  to  their  clapping  scho- 
lars,    i  lacards  and  libels  were  hung  up  in  the  cross-ways  of  the  Sor- 

*  Cretineau,  i.  320;  Coudrette,  i.  42. 


HJ 


i? 


«  I 


fr^ 


232 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


bonne,  hawked  about  in  the  churches,  flung  under  the  doors  of  houses, 
scattered  in  the  streets.* 

That  was  the  method  of  Privilege  and  Monopoly, — and  their  method 
is  everlasting. 

The  resident  Bishops  of  Paris  followed  with  interdictions:  the  Jesuits, 
however,  would  not  admit  themselves  vanquished.  They  crossed  the 
river  and  begged  hospitality  from  the  Prior  of  Saint-Germain-des-Pres. 
The  abbey  was  out  of  episcopal  jurisdiction  :  the  Jesuits  were  sheltered, 
and  permitted  to  work  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Seine. t 

In  this  afTair  the  conduct  of  Ignatius  was  remarkable.  The  reader 
remembers  how  he  managed  the  Archbishop  Silicio,  how  the  monks  of 
Saragossa  were  silenced.  This  method  would  have  been  abortive  in 
France,  where  the  Parliament  (the  enemy  of  the  Institute)  was  omni- 
potent: Ignatius  checked  every  movement  of  retaliation — silenced  his 
men  who  deemed  it  necessary  to  notice  the  books  written  against  them, 
and  the  Archbishop's  decree.  The  Inquisition  and  Bishops  of  Spain 
had  done  enough  for  the  present :  they  had  condemned  all  the  decrees 
as  "  false,  scandalous,  and  injurious  to  the  Holy  See." 

In  the  following  year  his  friend.  Cardinal  de  Lorraine,  went  to  Rome, 
bringing  four  doctors  of  the  Faculty  of  Paris  in  his  suite  ;  Ignatius  ap- 
pointed a  conference,  the  cardinal  presiding.  Four  Jesuits,  Lainez, 
Olave,  Polancus,  and  Frusis,  defended  the  Institute — the  doctors  gave 
in  on  being  "pressed  by  the  cardinal,"  and  "  declared  that  the  decree 
had  been  published  without  a  knowledge  of  the  cause."."!; 

In  the  present  circumstances  this  was  enough  (admitting  the  fact  on 
Jesuit  authority) — the  time  was  not  come  for  Jesuit  rule  in  France. 
That  fulfilment  was  one  of  the  very  few  denied  Ignatius  on  earth  :  but 
if  he  did  not  live  to  see  it,  he  left  the  spirit  which  effected  it — destined, 
however,  like  the  fondest  desires  of  the  heart  gratified,  to  involve  at 
length  the  ruin  of  the  Society. 

A  laborious  life  is  drawing  to  a  close;  its  last  years  are  as  remark- 
able as  any  in  the  life  of  a  man  whose  destiny  it  was  to  achieve  won- 
ders, and  to  transmit  his  wonder-working  mantle  to  his  followers  in  life, 
and  his  worshippers  after  death.  The  domestic  concerns  and  commo- 
tions of  the  Society  arrest  attention  during  the  period  immediately  pre- 
ceding the  demise  of  Ignatius. 

To  create,  and  to  hold  what  he  made,  have  ever  been  the  character- 
istic praise  of  the  hero, — and  that  praise  is  due  to  Ignatius  of  Loyola. 

He  was  not  always  one  of  those  heartless,  rigid  zealots  who  turn  all 
they  touch  into  ice  or  tears. §  It  was  by  the  feelings,  by  the  senti- 
ments, by  the  heart,  that  he  penetrated  to  the  soul.  The  man  who 
possesses  the  power  to  excite,  has  the  resistless  magic  of  influence — and 

*  Cretineau,  i.  321.  t  Ibid. 

t  Cretineau,  quoting  Orlandinus  ;  but  the  fact  is  rather  doubtftil,  unless  the  "  recant- 
ation" was  a  mere  compliment  to  the  Cardinal.  There  it  is;  the  reader  must  judge 
for  himself. 

^  "  O  der  hcrzlosen,  steifen  Eiserer  !  was  sie  beriihren,  wird  Eis  oder  Thriine." — 
Spindler,  Der  Jesuit.  In  one  of  the  ephemeral  pamphlets  against  the  Jesuits,  this  work 
is  denounced  as  favorable  to  the  Jesuits,  The  writer  could  never  have  read  Spindler'a 
book. 


IGNATIUS  REPUDIATES  SAINTSHIP. 


233 


gave 


its  results  are  submission,  willing,  eager  compliance  in   the  human 
iicaru 

It  mattered  not  how  his  end  was  accomplished,— if  it  seemed  good 
^  gnatms,  It  must  beaccomplished  ;  and  it  was  rarely  unaccomplished. 
With  md.viduals  as  with  parties,  his  method  was  the  same;  he  tried 
every  means,  and  submitted  not  to  defeat  unless  compelled  by  iecessi'ty. 

Un  one  occasion  a  Jesuit  was  resolved  to  return  to  the  world.  His 
motive  IS  not  stated  ;  probably  it  is  omitted  because  he  did  norreturn 
to  the  world  ;  in  that  case  it  would  have  been,  necessarily,  bad.     Igna- 

"rL;"  irtol°eLh™  h'"'"f  ^'^  k"'^'^  ^"'^  "^^"^^  supp^attns  S 
Lthp  th  'T  ^'^  '^l^'  '"'^  ^"  impression  on  his  heart,  that  the 
father  threw  lumself  at  the  general's  feet,  and  offered  to  undergo  the 
penalty  that  might  be  imposed.  "One  part  of  your  penance,"  exclaimed 
Ignatius^  embrac  ng  him,  »  will  be  never  again  to  repem  o?  having 

Tmt^L^:  ""  ^"'  '^'  ''^''  P"'*  ^  ''^'  ^'  °"  '^y-^f-^  vviU  perforrf 

Rih^Jln  ^^^  ^'°""^'  ^'  ""^y  ^^  expected,  still  greater  was  his  influence, 
.n  r«?  rr^  rf  y°""§^r'"'^  r'  very  prudent:  his  extravagance  went 
so  far  as  to  shake  off  the  yoke  of  obedience,  and  to  feel  so  stroncr  a 
repugnance   to  Ignatius,  that  he  could  not  bear  the  sight  of  the  holy 

ilm  Tn.f"  •'"?  Tii?',^''"  one  day,  and  only  said^te  ;^orrf. /o 
nim.     In  the  instant  R.badeneyra  threw  himself  at  his  feet,  and  burst- 

jTlfert    ''"""''  '^''^'"'''^-"  ^  ^'^^  ^°'  Father,  I  will  do  whatever  you 

Whence  was  that  influence,  that  power  over  the  human  heart  ?  Let 
those  answer  the  question  who  have  come  in  contact  with  a  man  of 
strong  feelings  and  mental  vigor-a  man  of  passion  and  yet  a  man  of 

^'r?h""fr  "'"^u^''  '^^'  ''  '°  seductive  in  the  flesh  with  what  is 
most  thrilling  in  the  spirit.  Calm  reason  traces  the  .esult  to  a  great 
endowment:  fanaticism  ascribes  it  to  supernatural  agency-to  a  super- 
human  spirit-the  daimon  of  Socrates,  believed  in  and  venerated  by 
his  followers.  "Lainez,  one  day,  asked  Ignatius  in  confidence,  if  it 
was  true,  according  to  report,  that  he  had  an  anhansrel  fr  his  anael 
guardian  ?  The  saint  (Ignatius)  made  no  answer,  but  he  flushed,  and, 
ll?  ''^f,7'-d\o^La'n''^'  i^e  was  disconcerted,  somewhat  as  a  modest 
girl  would  be,  who,  being  alone  in  her  chamber,  were  surprised  by  a 
strange  man  at  an  improper  hour."t 

His  followers  believed  hini  to  be  a  "  great  saint."  He  was  told  so. 
on  one  occasion,  and  he  enhanced  their  admiration  by  reprimanding 
the  party,  saying:.'' that  to  see  sanctity  in  so  great  a  sinner  as  himself, 
was  to  debase  and  dishonor  it"-superadding  that  "  such  words  were 
true  blasphemy."§ 

And  yet,  all  the  wonderful  things— the  private  wonderful  ihincrs— 

*   Bouhonrs,  ii.  28, 


h 


m 


H 

i 

|K  'H 

lis 

?' 

, 

■8^ 

th 

t 

l^ra. 

4   i 

i ; 

tM 

m 

u 

1  " 


' 


234 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


which  we  have  recorded  of  Ignatius,  were  divulged  by  himself:  his 
visions  and  his  dreams  are  recorded  from  his  own  lips — unless  his  fol- 
lowers have  invented  the  curious  and  edifying  facts. 

Notwithstanding  all  they  have  recorded — as  necessarily  from  the  Jips 
of  the  saint — the  Jesuits  still  boast  his  virgin  modesty,  and  even  render 
his  charity  doubtful  in  a  fact  whereby  they  would  prove  his  bashfulness. 
One  of  his  seven  confessors  (too  many  could  not  be  witnesses  of  his 
supernaturality)  "could  not  so  well  contain  himself,  but  that  some 
words  slipped  from  him,  imparting  something  which  he  durst  not 
speak  out,"  and  he  desired  to  outlive  Ignatius,  "  at  least  some  few 
hours,  that  he  might  without  scruple  reveal  what  he  knew;  and  he 
said  he  had  things  to  tell  which  could  not  be  heard  without  astonish- 
ment."  A  brother,  complying  with  the  Jesuit  rule,  reported  these 
words  to  the  general.  The  father-confessor  "  died  some  days  before 
Father  Ignatius,"  and  "  it  was  the  opinion  of  the  fathers,  then  alive, 
that  the  saint  had  begged  God  that  Eguia's  (the  confessor's)  wish  might 
not  be  accomplished."* 

The  reader  may  imagine  that  these  are  the  most  wonderful  things 
told  of  the  first  Jesuit;  but  let  him  peruse  the  "Life  of  Ignatius,"  by 
any  of  his  biographers — even  the  cheap  Dublin  publication — and  he 
will  see  how  every  page  iterates  the  sublimely-ridiculous,  the  ridicu- 
lously-sublime. 

The  bare-faced  effrontery  with  which  the  Jesuits  relate  the  impossi- 
ble miracles  of  Ignatius  and  Xavier,  has  rendered  extremely  doubtful 
the  narrative  of  their  wonderful  missions  in  all  parts  of  the  world. 

But,  in  that  age  of  superstition  and  fanaticism,  it  was  difficult  to 
stretch  human  credulity  beyond  its  given  elasticity.  Besides,  the  high 
renown  of  the  founder  and  his  associates  claimed  somewhat  of  the  won- 
derful. It  is  therefore  not  surprising  that  heaven  should  be  made  to 
exalt  him  whom  earth  beheld  with  a  well-fostered  admiration — since 
men  have  only  to  feel  convinced  that  a  thing  is  good,  and  they  will  find 
a  place  for  it  in  heaven. 

On  the  pinnacle  of  this  adoration,  Ignatius  astounded  his  followers  by 
abdicating  the  Generalate.  "  Having  considered  the  matter  maturely, 
in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  I 
renounce  simply  and  absolutely,  the  Generalate."  Such  were  the 
clenching  words  of  the  letter  which  he  wrote  to  the  assembly  of  the 
fathers,  imparting  the  abdication. 

Praises  of  his  humility,  astonishment  and  tender  emotions  are  de- 
scribed as  attending  that  announcement.  All  but  one  member  opposed 
the  offer.  Oviedo,  with  characteristic  naivete,  gave  his  opinion,  that 
Father  Ignatius  should  be  allowed  to  have  his  own  way.  "And  why  ?" 
was  the  general  question.  "  Because,"  said  Oviedo,  "  he  who  is  a 
saint,  has  lights  which  we  have  not." 

It  appears  that  he  spoke  these  words  with  his  eyes  closed,  for  we 
are  told  that,  "opening  his  eyes  forthwith,  and  recognising  that  the 
saints  are  sometimes  unjust  towards  themselves,  he  condemned  his  first 

"^  Bouhours,  ii.  273. 


LAINEZ  AND  OBEDIENCE. 


235 


kn^own't'n^hl^'"'  'T  '^  '°"™""°"  °P'"'°"-"    This  opinion  was  made 
h^^Ts  ttdfoTblni^  ^^'"°-'-^«^=  ^'^y  -uld  not  listen  to  hi.n: 

..  Atr^'V^'.u^''''^^^  ^""°"§^'^  ^^'^  ^°"^^"  "o^'ces,  actually  sent  by 
ihrcS.'"*         '  '"'^  '"°'*'''  heresiarch,  with  orders  to  counterfek 

iJl^f  '"^"  °^  '^^^'"^%hts  was  unable  to  detect  the  trick:  this  Pro- 
testant  emissary  actually  deceived  Ignatius,  and  began  to  propagandise 
amongst  the  novices  He  was  of  course  reported,  carried  before  the 
IZfTJ'n  ""f  '""^^"""^^  '^  ^he  galleys.  This  Jesuit  fact  speaks  for 
tself  and  needs  no  commentary,  even  for  the  sake  of  the  virtuous  Me- 

onducT;f  t^f  "  ''  ''^"^^'""'  ^f  ^^'"^  ^"""'^^d  ^'  ^he  scandals 
conduct  of  the  young  German  in  the  novitiate,  in  order  to  gain  him 
over,  but  sent  this  heretic  at  once  to  the  galleys.  It  shows  how  faWi 
W.1  cover  as  many  sins  as  charity.  In  afterlimes  the  Jesuit-clsui  ts 
and^confessors  were  as  indulgent  to  vice,  and,  of  course,  as  severe  to 

If  heresy  was  foiled  in  the  attempt  to  corrupt  the  novitiate,  glory  was 
hwarted  m  endeavoring  to  weaken  the  Society.    Charles  V.  would 

The  whT '^''''''/ r  ^°"^'"  P"''P'^'     ^^'  pope  eagerly  consented. 
1  he  whole  Sacred  College   unanimously  approved   The   nomination 
Ignatius  opposed  it  with  all  his  might.   '^  If  all  the  world  feH  at  my 
leet   begging  me  not  to  oppose  the  investment,  I  would  not  yield'" 
buch  was  his  exclamation,  after  three  days'  reflection  in  solitude.   Pope 

IT^Fr'r?^  S"^-''  '''°?>  ^''"=  '^^  SpmM  was  inflexible.  The 
utility  of  the  Society  and  Borgia's  reputation  were  more  important  than 
the  glory  of  Sacred  College.  At  length  he  suggested  a  subterfuge 
The  dignity  was  to  be  offered  to  Borgfa,  and.  if  he  refused  it,  his  HdU 
nes  would  not  enforce  the  acceptance.  The  result  need  scarcely  be 
stated:  Borgia  remained  a  Jesuit,  ^ 

fhi^1!!%"°•  ?  ^^^  ^T'  ^^^^  Ignatius  objected,  but  the  certain  loss 
that  the  Society  would  sustain.  Honor,  combined  with  the  Society's 
advancement,  always  found  him  open-hearted.  The  King  of  Portugal, 
John  III.,  pitched  his  eyes  on  the  Jesuit  Miron  for  a  confessor.  Miron 
declined  the  honor,  conscientiously,  it  Avould  appear,  and  certainly 
agreeably  to  the  letter  of  the  Constitutions.  His  'answer  was  sent  to 
the  general.  Ignatius  "condemned  it  absolutely,"  and  gave  the  most 
satisfactory  reasons  to  the  Jesuit's  conscience  for  stifiing  its  scruples.f 
Inflexible  in  his  resolutions,  he  could  wreathe  the  ro~d  of  iron  with 
roses  until  jt  became  invisible.     He  appointed  Lainez  to  be  Provincial 

nnf  .«  L?L  ^u"r  '^''"'',''  '^^  ^'§^"'^>''  ^'''^g'"?'  "  that  he  did 

not  as  yet  know  enough  how  to  obey  in  order  well  to  command."     In 

truth,  an  active  life  suited  best  that  energetic  spirit.     But  Ignatius  told 

him  "  It  was  the  will  of  God,  and  he  was  forced  to  yield  ^i 

Lainez  became  provincial.     Matters  did  not  please  him.     Ignatius 


Bouhours,  ii.  HI. 


t  Ibid.,  ii.  130. 


Ibid.,ii.  132. 


", '  I 


;  * 


236 


niSTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


\ 

■    1. 

1 

i 

t   1 

1 

1 

'. 

1 

1 
1 
1 

i 
i 

i 

1 

'' 

1 

1 

drew  all  his  best  workmen  to  Rome.  Ho  complained,  as  well  he  might, 
since  he  had  a  right  to  some  share  in  "  the  greater  glory  of  God ;" 
it  was  but  natural  that  he  should  wish  to  lire  the  guns  which  he 
loaded. 

Ignatius  replied  that  Rome  was  the  focus  of  the  Order;  that  there 
it  should  shine  in  all  its  splendor,  since  it  was  from  the  Ponlilical  City 
that  the  greater  number  of  the  fathers  went  forth.* 

Lainez  proved  that  he  was  not  a  perfect  adept  in  obedience:  he  ven- 
tured to  reply.  It  was  a  hard  matter.  Then  came  the  talisman  :  Ig- 
natius wrote  back  as  follows  : 

"  I  am  annoyed  by  your  continuing  to  write  to  me  on  the  same  sub- 
ject, after  my  answer  that  the  common  good  is  to  be  preferred  to  the 
particular,  and  a  greater  interest  to  a  less.  Reflect  on  your  conduct; 
then  let  me  know  if  you  acknowledge  your  fault, — and,  in  case  you 
find  yourself  guilty,  let  me  know  what  penalty  you  are  ready  to  un- 
dergo for  your  fault." 

Lainez  saw  at  once  what  was  impending.  Never  did  Spartan  con- 
vey more  meaning  in  a  laconic  than  the  redoubtable  general  in  that 
brief  epistle.     Here  is  the  effect: 

"  My  Father,  when  your  Reverence's  letter  was  delivered  to  me,  I 
began  to  pray  to  God;  and  having  made  my  prayer  with  many  tears 
(which  happens  to  me  rarely),  here  is  the  resolution  I  have  taken,  and 
take  again  to-day,  with  tears  in  my  eyes.  I  desire  that  your  Reverence, 
into  whose  hands  I  place  and  abandon  myself  entirely, — I  desire,  I 
say,  and  I  beg  by  the  bowels  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  in  order 
to  punish  my  sins,  and  to  tame  my  disordered  passions,  which  are  their 
source,  your  Reverence  would  withdraw  me  from  the  government,  and 
from  study,  even  so  far  as  to  leave  me  no  other  book  than  my  Breviary  ; 
compel  me  to  go  to  Rome  begging  my  way,  and  that  there  I  may  be 
occupied  till  death,  in  the  lowest  offices  of  the  House;  or,  if  1  be  not 
suited  thereto,  that  your  Reverence  should  command  me  to  pass  the 
rest  of  my  days  in  teaching  the  first  elements  of  grammar,  having  no 
regard  of  me,  and  never  looking  upon  me  but  as  the  scumber  of  the 
world.     This  is  what  I  chose  for  my  penance  in  the  first  place." 

Then  he  offered  to  submit  to  these  penalties  only  for  a  term — two  or 
three  years,  according  to  the  general's  wish.  Thirdly,  he  proposed 
several  scourgings,  a  fast  of  four  weeks;  and  that  every  time  he  wrote 
to  the  general,  he  would  first  pray,  and  would  consider  well  his  letter; 
and,  having  written  it,  he  would  read  it  over  with  attention,  taking  care 
not  to  say  anything  which  might  cause  the  least  annoyance  to  his  good 
Father,  and  even  striving  to  use  only  such  expressions  as  were  calcu- 
lated to  give  him  joy. 

"  This  single  example,"  observes  Bouhours,  "shows  the  authority 
that  Father  Ignatius  had  in  his  Order,  and  how  he  wished  that  the 
superiors  should  be  submissive  to  the  general."  He  also  adds  another 
remark,  "  Hence  we  may  also  judge  how  great  was  the  humility  of 
a  man  who  had  been  admired  at  the  Council  of  Trent,  and  how  docile 

*  Cretineau,  i.  331. 


INTERNAL  DECAY  IN  PORTUGAL. 


237 


great  minds  are  when  they  have  truly  the  spirit  of  God."  The  reader 
will  decide  for  himself  on  the  relative  value  of  both  explanations;  cer- 
tainly the  general's  authority  is  clearly  established. 

Ignatius,  of  course,  did  not  ratify  the  penance;  but  he  gave  hitn 
one,  however,  which  was,  to  compose  a  theo/oi^iml  tvork,  "to  serve  as 
an  antidote  to  the  books  of  the  heretical  divines;"  as  if  he  clearly 
guessed  the  source  of  all  the  provincial's  discontent,  his  probable 
displeasure  at  being  withdrawn  from  the  stirring  battle  of  contro- 
versy.* 

A  more  important  domestic  difficulty  filled  the  mind  of  Ignatius  with 
anxiety,  and  gave  the  Company  a  significant  warning.  Occurrincr 
even  in  the  twelfth  year  of  her  existence,  it  demands  notice  and  remem"- 
brance.  Amongst  the  first  establishments  of  the  Society  was  that  in 
Portugal.  Under  the  tropic  sun  of  royal  favor  it  had  grown  rapidiv 
and  rank,  and  now,  under  its  own  weight,  was  sinking  to  decay. 
Poverty,  persecution,  or  resistance,  all  manner  of  difficulties  had,  in 
other  places,  given  strength  and  elastic  energy  to  Jesuit  establishments ; 
but,  in  Portugal,  royal  patronage  and  the  nation's  benevolence  produced 
results  quite  contrary.  The  prospect  of  extending  the  Society  over  the 
wide  possessions  of  Portugal  in  the  East,  blandly  tempted  the  Portuguese 
Jesuits  to  multiply  their  operations;  the  king  stimulated  them  with  his 
lavish  bounties  and  flattering  exhortations.  These  prospects,  and  this 
glorious  prosperity,  or- the  example  of  the  first  fathers,  if  we  agree  with 
the  Jesuit  historian,  enticed  numbers  to  the  Society,  and  very  many 
were  received.  In  1551  there  were  no  less  than  one  hundred  and  fifty 
Jesuit-alumni  in  the  college  of  Coimbra.t 

Most  of  these  were  youths  of  rank,  and  glowing  passions.  Rodri- 
guez was  their  superior,  but  they  were  become  the  masters.  Discipline 
was  almost  at  an  end:  the  regulations  of  the  establishment  were  ex- 
ceedingly few,  or  a  dead  letter.  Obedience  was  obsolete,  poverty  took 
flight,  It  IS  not  stated  what  became  of  chastity.  Dress  they  attended 
to  assiduously ;  the  study  of  spirituals  languished;  worldly  notions  pre- 
^if  1-^'  '^'^^^  indulged  in  jokes  and  wrote  sarcastic  verses.  In  short, 
the  life  they  led  was  luxurious  and  expensive;  they  enjoyed  the  bless- 
ings of  Mammon  whilst  they  laid  claim  to  the  merits  of  relio-ious 
poverty.^  Rodriguez,  the  superior, was  blamed  for  these  disasters;  he 
did  not  copy  the  severe  example  of  the  founder,  in  ruHng  the  Society. 

*  See  Bouhours.,  ii,  132,  d  seq.    Cretineau,  i.  334,  et  seq. 

t  "  In  Lusitnino  regno  Societas,  non  iisdem  quibns  in  aliis  fermfe  terris  orta  ct  adiilta 
principiis,  moirijam  sufl  (ut  prajfestinata  assolent)  Jahorabat.  Quippe  cQm  firrna  alibi 
lundamenta  tere  in  rerutn  penurif),  insectationibiis,  et  omnibus  a^rumnarum  generibus 
jacta  cssent,  in  Lusitania  pro  bonignitale  Regis  ac  gcniis  hunianitate  evenerant  plane 
contraria:  cumq.ie  messm  amplitiulo  totuni  late  per  Orienlem  blande  se  offereiis  ad 
multiplicandas  operas  invitaret,  Rexque  sivc  subsidiis  affatim  conferendis,  sive  be- 
nignis  verborum  hortatibus  incilaret:  ac  primorum  exempla  Patrum  ad  Dei  famulatum 
alliceront  pjurinios,  rccepti  sunt  sane  permulti."— 0?7«?jrf.  xii.  54. 

t  "Tyrocinii  disciplina  pen^  nulla  dum  erat  constituta:  leges  vero  domesticas 
otnn.no  perpaucm  .  ....  solvi  paulatim  obedientia,  curari  studiosihs  corpora:  frigere 
stud.adiyma^  sap.entia;;  contraque  sic  terrena,  vigere„ut  nee  deesset,  qui  scommata 
jacere,  et  mordaciores  condere  versus  auderet.  Manabat  latfe  malum  .  .  .  in  victu 
cultuque  subrepere  supervacanoas  commoditates,  et  alicubi  suraptus  tien  reliciosK 
paupertati  minimfc  consentaneos."— /d.  xii.  55,  oumpius  ueri  reugiosa 


w 


m 

m 

MfsM,] 

f^BM 

^Pl 

Hp^ 

"L^I^^H 

^m- 

^^H 

w 

9 

238 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


His  mild  government  was  stated  to  be  the  cause  of  the  misfortune.  A. 
man  of  miracles,  he  had  cured  a  leper  by  making  him  lie  in  the  same 
bed  with  him,  and  other  foul  patients  by  embracing  them:  but  he 
could  not,  it  seems,  dispel  the  foul  diseases  of  the  soul  from  the  embryo- 
Jesuits  of  Coimbra.  He  permitted  them  to  live  according  to  their  in- 
clinations; or  if  he  sometimes  reprimanded  them,  he  did  it  so  gently 
that  he  only  strengthened  them  in  their  bad  habits.  Ignatius  took  the 
thing  in  hand  vigorously.  He  sent  the  Jesuit  Miron  to  displace  Rod- 
riguez, giving  the  disgraced  provincial  the  option  of  an  ^postolale  in 
Brazil  or  the  administration  of  another  province.  This  was,  we  are 
assured,  "to  save  his  reputation."  Having  no  \or\ger  Portuguese  to 
govern,  his  conduct  would  not  be  so  mild  and  relaxed  ;  and  as  the 
general  knew  that  the  Spanish  fathers  felt  but  little  sympathy  for  the 
Portuguese  fathers,  by  the  natural  antipathy  between  the  two  nations ; 
and  as  he  desired  nothing  more  than  to  unite  them  "  in  Jesus  Christ," 
he  destined  Rodriguez  for  the  province  of  Arr«gon,  and  Miron  for  that 
of  Portugal.*  At  the  first  intimation  of  the  event  the  whole  court  of 
Portugal  was  in  excitement.  They  could  not  do  without  the  gentle 
father.  The  mild  Rodriguez  was  the  balm  of  their  wounded  conscience. 
Still  greater  was  the  stir  among  the  interesting  young  Jesuits, — the  hope 
of  the  Eastern  missions,  the  apostles  of  the  West,— -the  future  restorers 
of  ancient  Religion,  and  the  Ages  of  Faith.  These  noble  striplings  of 
obedience  positively  declared  that  they  could  not  obey  any  one  but 
good  Father  Rodriguez,  and  actually  talked  of"  leaving  all,"  not  for  the 
sake  of  gaining  Christ,  but  in  case  they  lost  Rodriguez.! 

Ignatius  held  the  reins  of  the  restive  steeds.  He  wrote  letters  all 
round,  dealing  argument,  expostulation,  and  admonition.  He  carried 
the  point ;  Miron  was  installed,  and  he  set  to  the  work  of  reformation 
in  right  good  earnest.  He  was  as  severe  and  rigid  as  his  predecessor 
was  mild  and  relaxed.  The  children  of  obedience  loudly  complained 
as  the  rod  fell  heavily  on  their  pampered  backs.  So  great  was  the 
commotion  that  Ignatius  was  on  the  point  of  proceeding  in  person  to 
Portugal  to  quell  the  rebels.  He  contented  himself  to  try  first  what  a 
substitute  might  do,  and  dispatched  Torrez  as  a  visitor  to  the  field  of 
battle.  His  first  order  was  to  send  Rodriguez  out  of  Spain,  where  he 
remained  as  Provincial  of  Arragon,  and  this  eye-sore  being  at  a  distance, 
the  youths  of  rank  and  obedience  grew  calmer ;  but  all  was  finally 
adjusted  by  Miron's  change  of  conduct,  according  to  Ignatius's  com- 
mands.J  Thus  Ignatius  yielded  to  the  weakness  of  noble  students,  as 
to  that  of  the  young  German  ;  but  brought  down  the  pride  of  Lainez  by 
stern  opposition,  and  senta  heretic  to  the  galleys.  Already,  too,  we  see 
in  the  whole  proceeding  the  immense  difference  between  the  letter  of 
the  Constitutions  and  the  local  spirit  of  Jesuit-practice.  In  truth,  we 
shall  not  fail  to  find  almost  every  promulgation  of  the  Institute  belied  in 
practice  or  dispensed  with,  on  emergencies.     Wrench  up  old  nature 

*  Bouhours,  ii.  \A(i,etseq.  "Comme  le  General  savait  bien  queles  Pferes  Espagnols 
n'avnient  pas  trop  d'jnclination  pour  les  Pferes  Portugais,  par  Pantipathie  naturelle 
que  est  entre  ces  deux  nations,"  &c.  p.  142. 

+  Id.  ii.  143.  X  Id.  ii.  147. 


i 


REACTION  AT  COIMBRA. 


289 


by  the  roots,  sli  lyouwill  find  her  offsets  sprouting  up  again.  TheJesuits 
made  too  much  use  of  n«/i/;-e  not  to  find  her  their  mistress  at  last— yield- 
ing for  a  time,  but  in  the  moment  of  conscious  power,  rushing  upon 
them  with  teeth  and  naiJs  triumphant.  ^     ' 

The  new  provincial  yielded  to  the  storm,  as  directed  by  Ignatius, 
who  traced  h.m  the  line  of  conduct  he  was  to  pursue  with  the  young 
rebels  of  Coimbra.     Success  crowned  his  efforts,  even   beyond  his  ex- 
pectauons    and   desire.      A   strange  revolution  ensued.      Manv  had 
seceded,  and  rumor  made  the  most,  or  rather  the  worst,  of  the  transac- 
tion.    It  was  a  desperate  hour  for  Jesuit-ascendancy  in  Coimbra— in 
1  ortugal.     Something  must  be   done   to   retrieve   all-powerful  influ- 
ence.    A  glorious  self-devotion  was  required,  some  striking  example  to 
agitate  the  minds  and  hearts  of  humanity.     Godinius,  the  rector  of  the 
college,  resolved  to  play  the  scape-goat  or  the  hazazel,  and  take  upon 
his  bare  shoulders  the  burthen  of  iniquity.     On  the  octave  of  All  Saints, 
he  summoned  his  fellow-Jesuits  to  the  chapel,  and  conjured  them  to  put 
up  prayers  to  God  fervently  for  a  certain  man-meaning  himself— 
much  in  need  thereof,  and  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  Society,  particularly 
the  provmce  of  Portugal,  and  also  for  the  sins  of  the  seceders.     He 
enjoined  them  not  to  stir  from  the  chapel  until  dismissed.     Thereupon 
he  bared  his  shoulders,  seized  a  scourge,  and  rushed  into  the  street. 
Ihrough  the  whole  city  he  ran  lashing  himself  without  mercy,  and  at 
twelve  of  the  most  frequented  resorts,  falling  upon  his  knees,  with  a  loud 
voice,  with  tears  and  sobs  he  exclaimed  :  "  Ye  nobles  and  people  of  Co- 
imbra, pardon  rne  for  the  sake  of  the  scourging  ofChrist  the  Redeemer; 
pardon  me  whatever  offence  the  College  of  Jesus  has  given  you.  Behold 
am  the  man  whose  sin  is  the  offence,  whatever  is  the  offence.     This 
wrath  of  God  has  been  deserved  by  my  transgressions."     Having  thus 
scoured  the  whole  city,  he  enters  the  chapel  suddenly  once  more%ith 
the  reverberatmg  crash  of  the  strokes  as  he  laid  them  on  his  shoulders. 
mm  magno  verberum  fragore  repentinus  ingreditur.     The  Jesuits  at 
prayer  were  confounded  at  the  sight  and  the  sound.  He  told  them  what 
he  had  done,  and  why,  and  all  with  copious  tears.  Example  is  catching, 
and  they  caught  it  with  a  vengeance.     Instantly  the  same  fury  seized 
the  rest  of  the  Jesuits-'twas  such  a  capital  idea.     One  of  them,  Quad- 
rius  by  name,  who  had  shared  the  administration  of  the  guilty  college, 
protested  that  he  shared  the  fault-se  qua  esset^if  there  was  any,  for 
the  Jesuits  cling  to  innocence  to  the  very  brink  of  the  precipice,  and  be- 
yond, f.)r  aught  we  know  to  the  contrary.     All  took  fire— all  cried  for 
an  expiation— w^  concedatur  piaculum.     Godinius  reflected   for  an 
instant,  and  resolved  to  second  their  heated  minds,—calentibus  animis 
rnfusohsecundandum.;  he  ordered   them  once  more  into  the  chapel. 
Here,     he  cried,  "together  assembled,  in  order  that  your  service  may 
be  acceptable  to  the  most  divine  Trinity,  unite    it  to  the  suff-erin/s 
most  acceptable  of  Christ   the  Saviour,  who  off^ered  himself  for  us  to 
God  and  the  Father  in  the  odor  of  sweetness.     Then,  set  before  your 
eyes  that  sight  in  which,  all  over  blood,  with  the  bristling  crown  of 
thorns,  he  was  led  forth  in  mock  purple  to  the  people:  anH  listen  to  the 
Pi%sident  exclaiming,  Behold  the  man.     Let  us  spend  an  hour  in  the 


i 


!;=i 


240 


IIISTORV  OF  THE  JKSUITS. 


I  j    ! 


Ill 


contemplation  of  this  speclnclf,  and  tlion,  with  the  aid  of  divine  pracc, 
we  will  tnurcli  forth  into  the  streets  with  our  cross."  Scarcely  had  tho 
hour  elapsed,  when  all  influmed  and  angry  with  themselves, — nccensi 
oinncs  intlvjue.  .sif)i,ai\d  brealhinjj  a  certain  divine  ardor,  and  being  ad- 
monished not  to  be  so  much  intent  on  lacerating  their  bodies,  ns  on  fol- 
lowing, in  thought,  the  Lord  burthened  with  his  cross,  as  though  they 
went  to  aid  IJim,  they  sallied  forth,  more  than  sixty  in  number,  lashing 
themselves  to  desperation, — vuUdi-  sese  ciedcnteH.  There  was  borne 
before  them  a  mighty  banner,  representing  Christ  hanging  on  the 
Cross;  and  two  of  tho  younger  Jesuits  went  before,  singing  the  Lita- 
nies, to  which  the  rest  of  the  troop,  chiming  in  between  the  crash  of 
whips,  in  mournful  mutterings  responded.  An  immense  mob  of  Coim- 
bra  gathered  at  the  sight  and  followed  in  admiration. 

They  reached  the  House  of  Mercy.  The  rector  prayed  awhile  on 
the  steps,  and  then  turned  to  the  surrounding  multitude,  vvith  his  fellow- 
Jesuits  gathered  around  him,  ascribed  it  to  his  own  sins,  if  any  offence 
had  been  given,  begged  pardon  as  a  suppliant,  and  moreover  conjured 
them  to  join  their  prayers  to  his  in  order  to  propitiate  the  Almighty. 
He  spoke  so  sorrowfully,  and  so  tearfully,  that  the  people  too  began  to 
cry.  They  crowded  to  the  altar:  tho  rector  recited  some  prayers,  and 
then  all  with  one  accord,  shouting  and  weeping,  cried  "  Mercy  for  the 
fathers" — oinneH  cum  c/unwre,  et  lacri/mis,  inisericordiam  compre- 
canttir.  Nothing  remains  to  be  translated  but  the  remarks  of  the 
Jesuit-historian  on  this  astonishing  Epiphany.  "  Some  there  were  who 
thought  these  holy  things  absurd.  Certainly  such  an  example  was  not 
necessary  :  but  it  was  nevertheless  wonderful  how  it  embalmed  the 
minds  of  the  citizens,  ulcerated  by  the  calumnies  of  the  seceders  from 
the  Society;  and  renewed  the  hearts  of  the  brethren,  tilled  by  a  certain 
horror  as  it  were,  and  deeply  agitated,  to  receive  once  more  the  seeds 
of  divine  wisdom."*  The  wayward  student  of  Coimbra  rushed  to  the 
opposite  extreme.  Fervor  became  in  fashion.  Every  man  chose  his 
own  method  with  regard  to  his  spiritual  edilication.  Some  consumed 
their  bodies  with  austerities — lacerating  their  persons  and  scourging 
themselves  to  death:  others,  charmed  by  the  sweets  of  contemplation, 
passed  days  and  nights  in  spiritual  communion  vvith  God,  without 
scarcely  thinking  of  study.t 

It  was  on  this  occasion  that  Ignatius  wrote  his  famous  epistle  on  the 
Virtue  of  Obedience. 

He  begins  with  stating  that  obedience  is  the  only  virtue  which  pro- 
duces and  cherishes  the  other  virtues;  that,  properly  speaking,  it  is 
the  virtue  of  the  Society,  and  the  character  which  distinguishes  its 

*  Orlatid.  xii,  62,  65.  This  is  one  of  the  awful  facts  omitted  by  Bouhours  and  Cro- 
tineaii-J(tiy.  The  reiison  is  obvious.  It  is,  however,  nbsolutoly  necessary  to  account 
for  the  mighty  chan^u-  which  all  the  modern  historians  fail  not  to  put  fortli.  If  I 
stopped  to  notice  the  tricks  of  the  Jesuits,  and  of  their  foes,  in  the  manner  and 
mutter  of  their  facts,  each  volume  would  be  swelled  to  two  or  more.  I  have  been 
utterly  disgusted  with  the  experience.  Probably  there  was  some  other  cause  for  this 
disgrace  in  Portugal,  but  where  are  we  to  find  it  recorded  7  In  the  archives  of  the 
Jesuits.     They  alone  can  write  a  perfect  history  of  the  Order  in  its  worst  light. 

+  Bouhours,  ii.  119. 


;.•' 


IQNATIUS'S  LETTER  ON  OBEDIENCE.  241 

Children:  that,  thus,  other  religious  Orders  mi-ht  surpass  them  in 
ftxsmgs.  m  wntching.s,nnd  in  many  other  austere  ^prLicrwhichTnch 
of  then,  observes  piously,  according  to  the  spirit  o    their  vocT.tionbu 
a    to  what  concerns  obedience,  they  ought*  not  to  yield  S  palm  to 
In X^viftuS."'  ^'"^  '"'"'°"  °'"^^^"^' *'^'-  ^°  -"<^-  th^ldvl-s^ptrea 

V.^h   '^^"/•^'"«blishes,on  reasons  deduced  from  the  Scriptures  and  the 
fathers   three  degrees  of  obedience.     The  first  and  lowest  consists    n 

?"t"h^.:ipe;L"b'uT/o"'^^'^''^  ^^'^^"'.;;'  "?  ""'^  ^"  -Ser  oSe  "s 

0  uu,  supt  nor,  but  to  conform  our  will  to  his.     The  third  is   to  rnn 

s.der  ,vhat  is  commanded  as  the  most  reasonable  and  the  be    '  or  lis 
only   eason-that  the  superior  comiUers  it  as  such.     In  ord^  'to  at  ain 

fandinf"h'°'''T'^'  "'"■'^ '"^  ^""^'^  "  "^  °b-''^'"^^'  of    1  e°S'l 
standing,     he  says  that  we  ought  not  to  care  whether  he  who  comm  ind, 

perTn'o/r'"  p'r"'  '"'f  '\  '"^'^''^''^  ^"^  considerin  hronTy  £ 

mtiLe'rfo'b^mSXnV^'"'  '^'"^  ^^'^'°'"  ''^^''^'  ^^'"  -'  P^'-  "- 

ro^'IsrArr  ^'-^^^'i'^f  ^'^.'^  'f^'V  province  of  the  Society,  in  Eu- 
roj)e,  A.u,  Africa,  and  America:  it  was  the  new  gospel  of  the  Jesuits 

.nnor;t^  '•'"'  ""^-'-r^- l^-'-g--  vvas  somewhat  pir    cut      '  d 
annoyed  by  being  reproached  with  the  disorders  of  Coimbra      This 

'V^He'liad  ;'  ''"^'  resentment  at  not  being  sent  bade  i mo  IW 
.^nl'    •  A  ,    '''"'°?'  ^°''  c"'"P''i'nt,  as  he  thought,  and  "  his  annov- 

ance  induced  h.m  to  demand  justice  from  the  general."  ^ 

the  S^es'^Tn  r^'  "^'''''"''^•^  '  ^1^'^"""'  °^  '^^  ^''•"^^'^^^'^  '«  investigate 
int  Charges.     Kodriguez  was  condemned  on  two  heads :   1    For  havincr 

omm  n' tl?  "1"^'"^  '"r^°r^^^'  '''«  — -f  life  prescribed  yf 
common  father,  Ignatius,  for  the  whole  Socielv.  3.  For  havincr  shovvn 
too  much  mildness  and   indulgence  in   his 'government      Zlriauez 

rSddrn'to  '",°''""'  '".^''''^^ '"  °"^  '''^'  ^  penance.'    efw 
st^r  nn  1        ?       '''m''"  !•"'."  ^  o^tugal,  lest  his  presence  micrht  ar^ain 
stir  up  the  ardent  nobles  of  the  Jesuit-college;  "and  he  was  permitted  " 

found  r.rcol'  ""'7?  'V""-  ^"  ^^^'^^''"«'  -here  IgiXs  Cght'^f 
Venice  l.hen  '^1?       ''''  ^°"'%-     .^^"'^^'g"''-  <J^n^^°rted,  but  felfill  a 
auentlv  I^n         k-  ""Y  ''S  '°  ^'^'''"'  ""^^  ^ad  the  pleasure  of  subse- 
quently  dying  ,n  his  dear  Portugal,  at  Lisbon,  in  1.570,  at  a  verv  ad- 
vanced  age,  and  was  called  "the  most  sweet  and  amiable  "t     Miron 

coLrarr  d.-vi''"  '"°^'""''  r^^^^-^^-^  ^y  1.-^, tvir  m^o   To 
Tam  for  P,l       ?/  ""'TVH  brotherhood,  nor  the  men  who  said 

1  am  lor  1  aul,    » I  am  for  Cephas."     Unless  they  humbly  submitted 

S  cietv't  ini:'"'   ''K  ''  ?^'^''"  '^  "^-'^  e^pel  thefn  from  t  0 
society,  01   if  there  was  hope  of  amendment,  he  must  send  them  to 

Rome   where  the  father  himself,  although  otherwise  much  enn-T^el 

would  endeavor  to  make  them  fructify,     fn  consequ  nee  of  thi  S.e^ 

U  appears  that  the  brother  of  the  Duke  of  Braganza  was  sent  to  Rome; 

*  Boiihours,  ii.  151. 

t  Bouhour.,ii.  183,.^,^.,.  Feller,  B.og.  Univ.;  Francue,  S,„.  Wl'.'S  „8. 
VOL.  I.  jg 


>-m 


'  M 


242 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JJilflUITS. 


I   . 


His  royal  blood  produced  such  spirits  in  this  Jesuit,  that,  unless  they 
were  moderated,  they  might  prove  no  small  detriment  to  the  Society.* 
Gonznlvez  Camera  was  chosen  by  the  king  as  his  confessor  in  the  place 
of  Rodriguez.  This  Jesuit  declined  the  honor.  Ignatius  ordered  him 
to  yield  to  the  king's  desire,  and  not  to  leave  the  court :  if  he  had  dono 
so  already,  to  return  fortluviih.t  The  Jesuits  invent  reasons  for  this 
determination  of  their  astute  law-giver:  the  best,  however,  is  the  most 
obvious:  he  wanted  a  handle  at  court.  His  Society  would  have  many 
such  hereafter — and  certainly  not  to  tiieir  best  interest.  Royal  favor 
in  its  brightest  day  would  herald  the  downfall  of  the  Company. 

These  internal  commotions  were  followed  by  troubles  more  threaten- 
ing to  the  Society.  An  edict  was  issued  by  Charles  V.,  compelling  the 
residence  of  ecclesiastical  incumbents.  The  Jesuits  had,  or  were  ac- 
cused of  having,  a  share  in  the  edict:  complaints  were  made  to  the 
pope,  who  wo3  induced  to  object  to  the  measure.  The  Jesuits  were 
banished  from  the  Apostolical  palace.  The  storm  lowered — men  began 
to  predict  a  downfall.  Father  Ignatius  was  ill — the  danger  increased; 
but,  as  soon  as  he  could  move,  he  went  to  the  Vatican,  without  an  in- 
troduction, and  managed  to  pacify  the  pope,  who  dismissed  him  with 
assurances  of  perfect  good  will  and  protection. | 

This  fortunate  turn  of  affairs  saved  the  credit  of  the  Society  on  a 
remarkable  occasion  which  followed.  A  young  Neapolitan  had  been 
received  into  the  Society,  and  was  called  to  Rome  by  the  general.  His 
father,  a  man  of  standing,  came  to  Rome  and  demanded  back  his  son, 
alleging  that  he  had  been  taken  from  him  unwillingly.  He  appealed 
to  the  pope,  and  the  Archbishop  of  Naples,  one  of  his  friends,  and  op- 
posed to  the  Jesuits.  The  pope  referred  the  matter  to  the  Cardinal 
Caraffa,  a  sort  of  rival  of  Ignatius,  being  the  founder  of  the  Theatines. 

The  boy's  mother  came  express  from  Naples  to  join  in  the  solicita- 
tion. It  does  appear  that  there  was  some  trick  or  concealment  on  the 
part  of  the  Jesuits;  as  if  they  had  removed  the  youth  from  place  to 
place,  until  discovered  at  Rome  in  the  bosom  of  Father  Ignatius.  It 
was  painful  to  behold  the  mother's  grief  at  her  bereavement.  She  ran 
about  the  city  distracted,  in  tears,  imploring  God's  justice,  and  that  of 
men,  against  the  ravishers  of  her  son. 

CarafTa  took  the  mother's  part,  and  passed  sentence,  commanding 
Ignatius  to  give  up  the  youth,  threatening  him  with  the  Church-censures 
if  he  disobeyed. 

Ignatius  appealed  to  the  pope,  and  gained  him  over:  the  sentence 
was  annulled,  and  the  Jesuits  retained  the  youth. 

The  cold-blooded  Jesuit  did  more;  he  induced  the  pope  to  establish 
a  ('ongregation  of  Cardinals,  to  take  cognizance  of  such  matters  for  the 
future — "  because  the  same  case  might  revert  more  than  once,  in  order 
to  confirm  the  vocation  of  the  young  Jesuits  against  flesh  and  blood 
which  might  attack  it."§ 

CarafTa  subsequently  became  pope.     He  was  thought  to  be  opposed 


*  Francus,  Syn.  Annal.  S.  J.  35. 
t  Bouhoure,  ii.  191. 


+  Ibid.  p.  34. 

^  Ibid.  ii.  193,  et  seq. 


THEIR  ROMAN  COLLKUB. 


248 


J?.li'!r/m  "''r^''*"'"  ^'"'  J"''ff"»«"'  '■"  the  late  affair  was  annulled  by 
i   h^      r.    '^"""""'  '°"'  ^'"'^  rormerly  refused  lo  unite  th"  SocietJ 

aT  ;  L  r''"l'n?"r'f  .?^  ^'""''^-  ^"  ^^«  father:  w^LbrS 
at  nis  tlection.  Indeed,  at  the  successive  accession  of  everv  none  th« 
Jesuits  seem  to  have  trembled  as  men  engaged  in  a  cnusc'  fsdf  n^t  it« 
own  defence  as  men  who  placed  no  more  than  humn  conf  Lee  n 
the.r  ex.raordmar.ly  divine  announcements  and  pretensions      On  th« 

t'hrpin?'rra!Tr"  r^\'T'''  •".  praye?;:r.Zew^".a^ 

tnat  1  aul  IV.  (Caraffa)  would  be  but  too  favorable  to  the  Societv"— in 
other  words,  prophesied  the  result  by  inspiration.  CarafTa  wL  Ter" 
ta  nly  kmd  to  the  Jesuus  He  even  proposed  to  invest  Lainez  wi  h  the 
purple;  but,  of  course,  the  proposal  was  rejected.  He  th  en  Jve  hi^ 
an  appomtrnent  ,n  the  Vatican;  but  the  restless  Jesuit  only  held  It  on^ 

hL:t^  ^"  ?."  °^'  '""^  '''^  ''{''S'  ^''^'  ^"-'^-^  Ignat.us^once  more  • 
It  was  impossible  to  separate  a  Jesuit  from  his  cause-union  of  bodv 
and  soul  was  ever  the  characteristic  of  the  Jesuits  ^ 

In  the  events  which  signalised  the  life  of  Ignatius,  the  whole  history 
of  the  Jesuits  has  its  representative.  It  would  seem  that  he  des  S 
a  model  for  every  possible  contingent;  or  that  his  followers  have  buih 
their  systeni  roundabout  his  name  as  the  canonised  guamntee  of  its 
efficacy  and  success.  One  peculiar  feature  of  the  scheme  remains  to 
minr7mel '"  '""^  '^^^  iounder-academical  display  to  capTvate  the 

His  Roman  college  was  designed  as  a  model  to  all  others.    He  spared 
no  pains  to  render  it  flourishing.     Besides  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew 
It  taught  all  the  sciences,  and  was  provided  with  good  professors      A 

nZteTh;  sIT"''  T"^'  "^"'r^  respecting'the  s'tudiesT  'nd  to 
animate  the  scho  ars  and  masters  he  would  often  appoint  intellectual 
contests  in  the  classes,  at  which  he  assisted,  bringingSvith  h  m  cardi 
nals  and  other  men  of  rank.  On  one  occasioi  these  cUs  'i^  ationT  la'ted 
eigh  days;  and  he  got  the  theses  printed  andcirculated  in  aU  dir  ctTons. 
"In  order  to  give  still  more  reputation  to  the  College,  he  ordered  the 
professors  to  begin  the  terms  with  public  harangues;^a;d  at  the  end  nf 
the  academical  year,  the  scholars  performed  theftricd  pieces  to  attract 
men  of  talent  by  the  beauty  of  the  composition,  and  thf  people  by  the 
splendor  of  the  performance."!  pcuj^iB  uy  me 

He  obtained  permission  from  the  pope  that  the  scholars  of  the  Roman 

tion.-thus  nothing  more  was  wanted  to  give  perfection  to  the  scheme 

^ave'th"'"''''  7T  '^'  '"!''"'^''°"  '^  'he  vernacular  language,Tnd 
gave  the  example,  by  requiring  Ribadeneyra  to  correct  his  own  gram- 
matica  errors  in  speaking  Italian,  to  which  he  had  applied  on  b^cfm^g 
general ;  he  ever  insisted  upon  having  his  "  bad  words  and  bad  phraTes" 
written  down  with  the  view  to  their  correction-"  so  fully  was  he  con- 
vinced that  the  Jesuits  who,  by  their  Institute,  have  t^^  T  with  the 
world  ought  to  possess  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the  country's  language '' 
The  Constitutions  require  this  accomplishment4    "  Hence,"  obse?v;s 


*  Bouhours,  ii.  iD7,  et  seq. 


M 


1'  i'ii 


if:\ 


^11 11; 


.  X\ 


T!  'I 
i 


'.    F'7 


t  Ibid.  ii.  213. 


I  Part  IV.  c.  8,  $  3. 


244 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


Bouhours,  "it  follows,  that  a  Jesuit  who  neglects  to  speak  correctly, 
keeps  his  rule  biully ;  and  those  who  pretend  that  a  Jesuit  deviates  from 
the  character  of  his  profession  in  studyinp;  to  acquire  purity  in  his 
mother-tongue,  know  not  what  they  say.  'I'heso  people  ought  to  re- 
member that  the  heretics,  having  from  all  times  professed  polish  in  their 
langur.p,e,  to  gain  over  the  people,  and  to  instil  their  venom,  the  Society 
of  Jesus,  which  is  destined  to  give  them  battle,  ought  to  employ  all 
sorts  of  arms,  even  the  study  of  the  living  languages;  and  should,  if 
possible,  know  them  perfectly,  vyere  it  only  to  make  a  diversion  and  de- 
prive the  enemies  of  the  Church  of  the  advantage  which  they  arrogate 
to  themselves  sometimes,  of  speaking  and  writing  more  elegantly  than 
others."* 

The  twelfth  year  of  the  Society,  whose  remarkable  events  we  have 
just  contemplated,  was  made  memorable  by  the  death  of  Francis  Xa- 
vier,  the  "Apostle  of  the  Indies,"  "the  Alexander  of  the  Missions." 
The  most  astounding  events  of  his  "mission,"  were  the  inventions  or 
concoctions  of  a  later  epoch  in  the  annals  of  Jesuitism;  as  such  they 
seem  misplaced  at  the  beginning  of  this  history:  but,  as  the  Jesuitico- 
Indiaii  mission  was  begun  by  this  ardent,  indefatigable,  but  very  erratic 
preacher,  his  career  demands  notice  amongst  the  beginnings  of  the 
Jesuits.  A  few  words  of  introduction,  and  we  will  proceed  with  the 
history  of  Xavier,  the  Alexander  of  the  missions. 

In  a  sermon  on  the  Last  Judgment,  a  preacher  of  Navarre,  speaking 
of  the  trumpets  which  will  awake  the  dead,  at  the  end  of  the  world, 
exclaimed:  "Yes,  sinners  !  you  will  hear  them  when  you  will  be  least 
thinking  of  them — perhaps  to-n)orrow — what  do  I  say?  To-morrow? 
Perhaps  at  this  very  instant!"  And  sure  enough,  at  that  instant  the 
vaults  of  the  church  resounded  with  the  pealing  blast  of  a  dozen  trum- 
peters whom  he  had  concealed  in  the  nave.  All  fled  away  trembling. 
But  from  that  hour  the  preacher  was  accounted  a  saint  among  the  good 
people  of  Navarre. t  Now,  the  "foreis^n  missions^*  are  the  trumpeters 
of  the  Jesuits.  But  only  to  those  who  are  not  in  the  secret  of  "  the 
nave."  The  foreign  missions  give  to  their  Society  apostolic  glory — 
in  the  estimation  oif  the  Catholic;  excite  some  wonder,  if  not  admira- 
tion, in  the  breast  of  the  Protestant;  and — supply  a  few  interesting 
facts  to  the  Science  of  Mind. 

The  history  of  the  Society  has  been  said  to  be  "as  entertaining  as 

*  Bouhouri),  ii.  p.  214. 

t  IMiiloin.  [l'ei<{iiot]  I'redicnt.  p.  219,  Siicli  tricks  ns  these  are  by  no  means  un- 
common. 1  mysoir  had  a  sh.ire  in  one  of  them  (pirs  maf!;na  fui)  when  a  boy,  and 
mucli  pivon  to  the  service  of  the  altar.  It  was  in  the  island  of  St.  Hartholomew.  I 
was  the  priest's  acolytiie,  or  attendant,  in  the  ceronionics,  and  had  always  to  stand 
beside  bin)  whilst  ho  prcailicd.  'J'ho  day  was  (iood  Friday.  Monsieur  I'abhu  was 
resolved  to  make  a  sensation.  In  tlic  sacristy,  or  vcsiry,  lie  jjave  me  a  crucifix  to  con- 
ceal under  my  surplice,  until  we  were  in  the  pulpit.  We  mounted.  I  stood  beside  him, 
anxiously  waiting  for  the  dread  sentp;ice,  holding  the  criicilix  out  of  sijjht.  The  mo- 
ment came  at  last.  "  Heboid  your  God  !"  he  cried,  snatching  the  crucifix — but  sad 
perversity  of  fate — it  broke  by  his  violence,  and  the  image  swung  round  by  the  feet, 
with  the  head  downwards, — everybody  gazing,  and  some  bitterly  smiling,  whilst  the 
disconcerted  preaclier  perspired  irom  tlse  face  profusely.  He  had  the  eoriseienee  to 
blame  me  for  the  misfortune. 


THEIR  "edifying  AND  CURIOUS  LETTERS."  246 

!.hiM^™^'""i^;^^n"*  Tha;  was  an  apt  comparison.  Women,  and 
children,  and  the  hkt|,  can  tell  the  reason  why:  but  no  portion  of  that 
history  as  narrated  by  the  Jesuits  themselvres,  exceeds  in  entertain- 
ment  the  veritable  Arabian  Night  of  their  Foreign  Missions.  Viewed, 
however,  psychologically,  the  history  of  the  Jesuits  and  their  "misl 
sions,  becomes  interesting  to  men,  as  well  as  to  women,  children,  and 
the  like.  Being  profusely  the  unhesitating,  unscrupulous  historians 
of  their  own  exploits,  the  Jesuits  plentifully  fed  the  dura  itia,  the  coarse 
stomachs  of  wonde^-craving  devotees,  apparently  conscious  that  when 
comp  etely  gorged,  with  maw  distent,  these  boa  constrictors  of  the 
temple  would  prove  an  easy  prey  in  their  torpidity. 

Very  early  they  formed  the  design;  followed  out  the  scheme  with 
great^^perseverance;  and,  in  process  of  time,  a  wonderful  "develop- 
ment  was  given  to  their  missionary  lore  in  their  famous  "Edifyiriff 
and  Curious  Letters,  concerning  Asia,  Africa,  and  America."!  From 
tirst  to  last,  u  IS  an  Arabian  Night's  Entertainment~the  story  of  Nou- 
reddin  Ali  and  Bedreddin  Hassan  for  ever. 

Acosta  began  the  scheme  by  virtue  of  Holy  Obedience,  as  early  as 
'  the  year  of  the  Virgin  Godbearer  157I."|  Startling  as  this  mode  of 
dating  may  be  to  the  reader,  he  may  be  informed  that  it  frequently 
occurs  in  Acosta  s  book;  and  certainly  the  wonderful  interpositions  of 
the  Virgin  Mary  in  aid  of  the  missioners  were  quite  sufficient  to  make 
them  forget  Hmi  w  loin  they  proposed  to  preach,  and  date  the  year  of 
trrace  Irom  the  Mother  rather  than  the  Son.§ 

The  achievements  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  the  East  and  West 
have  not  been  permitted  to  lie  in  the  coffin  of  oblivion.-c^rm/  nuia 
vaU  sacro-^iov  want  of  an  inventive  genius.  Missionary  lore  forms 
and  fills  a  large  mansion  in  the  kingdom  of  Jesuitism.  It  is  constructed 
with  Doric  simplicity  without;  but  within,  no  eastern  nor  modern  bazaar 
lor  trade,  or  charitable  purposes,  displays  more  curiosities  to  tempt  the 
fancy,  or  to  open  the  Christian's  heart.  Curious  it  is,  for  it  treats  of 
men  and  manners,  arts,  sciences,  countries  and  their  productions,  vecre- 
table,  animal,  and  mineral.     And  edifying  it  is,  for  it  tells  of  millions 

o/tho'S.l'"''  ^"'".''''/'f?';  J^°\'''^'  <■»'•  S<'Pt.  1845.  The  article  was  written  by  a  ,,upil 
of  the  Jesu  ts   greatly  i„  their  favor  ami  bitterly  against  EuLrci.e  S„e.     ApnearinJ  in  a 

n  tl.o  clurc    porch  during  the  sermon.     The  editor  pohlicly  stated   that  he  had  been 

"m  tir        .Iv  •  Ta^'^^'T''  "'  ""  '^""''•^'l  "«'"=««•     The  whole,  with  which  I 

r.  .^rS.  i!-'?'".  **'  '""''*'''  ''  '"^  *="'''°""  anecdote  of  modern  vagaries,  another 
Arabian  Night's  Kntertainment. 

in  hr^ffe  Svn  '^''S"'*'«  ^'  Curieuses,  &c.,  fourteen  vols.  8vo.,  or  eight  in  12mo,,  or  four 

nrini  .^r«  Z"In  ^Tl  ''rf ''''^  ".'"'T'"''  ^''^^  ^"'"'^  '«  '^  ■*'■'?'«  commodity  with  the 
printers  and  sellers  of  "  edifying"  books  for  Catholics. 

mint  t"'"'  ^f  "'^'f^-'^'^  Jc^"  j"  "f'ente  gestarum  ad  Annum  usque  MDLXVIir.,  Com- 
men  .  Lmm  Acosta^,  Lusit.  &c.,  Dilingce,  1571.  It  is  do.licated  by  Maffeius  to  Car- 
dinal  Iruchses   who  gave  the  Jesuits  the  University  of  Dillingen  only  a  few  years 

dStion  'h?t\T"\^''"V'""r'-  .""'^•'  '"^  «♦•■'''"'"«  "-  "f '-  -"lives  iHie 
iM^"\^:^^r"^  acknowledges  a  great  debt  to  the  cardinal-;,/«r»«um 

I^i^^'^^l^l    ''''""'  ^''^"^^  Partum."-after  ihe  delivery  of  the  Virgin.- 


■i 


p  t, 


246 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


heaped  into  the  fold  of  the  Church,  transformed  by  miracle,  «♦  happy*' 
in  the  change,  and  yet,  most  important  fact,  rushing-  back  headlong 
into  barbarism  and  paganism  in  the  hour  of  temptation,  or  as  soon  as 
the  Jesuit-method  ceased  to  hold  together  the  "  untempered  mortar" 
of  Jesuit-masonry. 

This  fact  has  been  always  overlooked,  though  glaring  on  the  page 
of  history,  as  we  shall  read  in  the  sequel.  The  partisans  of  Rome 
grasped  at  the  "annual  letters"  of  the  Jesuits,  and,  whether  they  be- 
lieved them  or  not,  it  was  still  incumbent  on  the  orthodox  to  laud  the 
Apostolate  of  Rome ;  it  was  consistent  in  the  courtier  to  honor  those 
whom  the  king  honored  ;  it  was  policy  to  give  compliments  for  the 
good-will  of  those  who  were  dreaded  in  the  hour  of  their  omnipotence. 
Their  Curious  and  Edifying  Letters  became  new  "  Acts  of  the  Apos- 
tles." Preachers  complimented  the  Jesuits  from  the  pulpit,  devotees 
crowded  to  their  churches  to  hear  the  etoges,  the  laudations  of  their 
chief  Apostle,  and  lent  their  applause  to  the  "great  Order" — the 
"celebrated  Society."  Fenelon*  knitted  them  a  purse  of  praise,  and 
Bossuett  flung  them  a  dash  of  admiration — one  was  the  kiss  of  a 
French  gentleman — the  other  was  the  grudged  penny  of  the  miser; 
both  were  to  be  tested  for  their  truth  by  the  accounts  given  by  the 
Jesuits  themselves.  Berault-Bercastel,  the  church  historian,  apostro- 
phised the  Jesuits  as  "a  Society  of  Apostles  ;"J  and,  finally,  Dr.  Wise- 
man, the  London  lecturer  on  cfyntroversy,  has  latterly  softened  down 
the  burning  mass  of  adulation  into  merely  "a  degree  of  fervor,  and 
purest  zeal  for  the  conversion  of  the  heathens,  which  no  other  body  has 
ever  shown,"  after  having  edged  in  a  salvo  to  the  effect  that  "there 
may  have  been  among  them  defects,  and  members  unworthy  of  their 
character"- — ascribing  the  same  to  the  fact  of  the  Order  being  "a 
human  institution,"  for  which  assertion  the  Jesuits  were  not  obliged 
to  his  lordship  of  the  central  district  and  Melipotamus.§  Being  neither 
partisans  of  Rome,  nor  friends  of  the  Jesuits,  nor  haters  of  them,  be  it 
our  part  to  examine  this  interesting  page  of  Jesuit  history,  rejoicing 
where  we  find  that  the  Jesuits  have  done  good  to  humanity,  softened 
the  chain  of  slavery  for  the  savage,  ameliorated  the  condition  of  the 
semi-barbarous — at  least  for  a  time — admiring  their  adventurous  spirit, 
their  determined  self-sacrifice  in  pursuit  of  their  object — wishing  it  had 
had  better  results  than  we  find  on  inquiry — but  always  turning  a  very 
suspicious  ear  to  the  "  trumpeters  in  the  nave,"  however  "curious" 
and  "edifying." 

Let  us,  then,  conte;nplate  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  Jesuit  mis- 
sions in  parfib'zs  infidelium,  among  the  anthropophagi. 

♦  Oi^uvres  de  Fenelon,  t.  vii.  p,  144,  in  a  Sermon  preached  in  the  Church  of  Foreign 
Missions,  at  Paris,  in  1685. 

+  (Euvres  de  Bossuet,  t.  iv.  p.  159,  3o  Sermon  on  The  Circumcision.  In  the  manu- 
script, says  his  editor,  Uossiiet  had  written  ''holy  Society" — then  he  corrected  it  into 
"  learned  Society" — but  a  third  correction  left  "  celebrated  Society,"  as  above. 

t  Hist,  de  I'Eglise,  t.  xii.  p.  257. 

^  Lectures  on  the  Principal  Doctrines,  &c.,  of  the  Catholic  Church,  vol.  i.  p.  218. 
Dr.  Wisfimap.  was  so.  succfiSHfii!  with  his  Ir^ct'irrs  thnt  his  hsist  wns  t.tkrn,  for  insiiltinT 
dead  Luther  and  Calvin  so  scurrilously — Dum  Priami  Faridisque  busto — insultet 
armentum. 


i.  p.  218. 

insulting 
—insultet 


CONQUEST  OPENS  A  FIELD  FOR  THE  MISSIONS.  247 

^.  J.t^K'°"  ^'!'  'T'^"^'^  '^^'''^  possessed  the  Spaniards  and  Portu- 
guese  in  the  sixteenth  century  was  gratified  to  the  fullest  extent  The 
universe  conceded  to  them  by  a  Papal  Bull  was  secured  by  un'crunu! 

irr'rr^^'';^"^^  rr-^"'-  ?P«i"^'^vished  the  America!;  PoZal 
overran  Southern  Africa,  and  the  continent  of  India.     The  glory  of 

^XrT'^'^'n"^"''^^^'"^^^*^^^^  b^^"  ^he  first  impulse  ft  was 
sufficient,  and  will  always  be  sufficient  in  a  false  conscience,  to  jus^fy 

Ll  ridrroo  'rT^'i"  the  peaceful  shade  of  his  palm-'tree,^unde^r 
his  golden  roof  of  Peru,  beneath  his  wigwam  in  the  western  wilds. 
The  insatiable  lust  of  gold  soon  followed,  with  its  attendant  furies  and 
the  war  of  aggression  necessarily  changed  into  a  struggle  to  defend 
what  was  gamed  but  disputed,  when  the'wretched  nativ^ef  awoke  from 
their  dream,  to  the  hideous  realities  of  their  doom.  The  scheme  of 
Christianising  them  was  then  conceived,  or  at  least  made  necessary,  in 
order  to  ensure  their  subjection.  It  is  a  pitiful  thing  to  see  the  minis- 
ters  of  religion  aiding  in  dispossessing  God's  creature  of  his  rights ;  but 

we  rnnnTlT'"''  ""'u'  '""^'""'"  ^^'^  '^^  ^g'^' although,  in  this  mitter, 

we  cannot  allow  much,  seeing  that  "do  unto  others  as  thou  wouldst  be 
!^u  ^r,  ^^^  ^  rn&xim.  then  not  unknown,  even  to  pacrans. 
1  he  Portuguese  who  were  led  by  Albuquerque  to  India  had  seemed 

more  than  men  to  the  natives:  another  race  soon  disabused  them-tore 

he  deceitful  lens  from  their  simple  eyes;  and  the  horde  of  greedy, 
h^stful  adventurers  stood  forth  in  their  repulsive  nakedness  as  comi 
mon-place  robbers,  libertines,  extortioners,  oppressors. 

t5ut  It  was  too  late:  the  conviction  only  enhanced  their  misfortune. 

1  he  invaders  pursued  their  schemes  with  determination  and  success, 
t-riests  were  sent  out  to  advance  the  cause  of  oppression,  under  the 
name  of  religion.  Their  conduct  is  described  by  a  Catholic-Sepul- 
veda,  historiographer  to  Charles  V.,  and  canon  of  Salamanca.  He 
says:  «In  pleasures  of  all  kinds-in  lusts  of  every  description-they 
tried  to  If  gahse  the  crimes  whose  shameful  enjoyments  and  brutal  satis- 

actions  ihey  shared.  These  priests  maintained  that  it  was  permitted 
to  despoil  the  Indians  of  their  fortunes,  and  subject  them  to  the  se- 
verest treatment,  in  order  that,  thus  despoiled  and  deprived  of  every- 
thing, they  might  be  more  easily  persuaded  to  receive  the  faith—?//  sic 

\irl  ^^  •^^fi^'^f^JacUius  per  predicatores  suadeatur  Us  fides:'* 
i\.  t /Ai,"  o  ^^^"^P'^s  •"  ^he  sanctuary,  we  are  not  startled  to  hear 
,nn  „^^%P°'''"g»^se  themselves  lived  more  like  idolalors  than  Chris- 
tians. 1  he  general  object  of  all  these  adventurers  was  to  get  rich  as 
las  as  they  could,  and  thus  to  return  and  spend  their  wealth  in  the 
mother  country  to  the  impoverishment  and  injury  of  the  colony— a 
practice  which  has  been  as  universal  as  it  has  proved  disastrous,  in  all 
colonial  dependencies— disastrous  in  its  results  both  to  the  mother  coun- 
try and  the  colony,  but  more  so  to  the  latter— for  it  is  precisely  like  a 

run     upon  a  bank  of  deposit,  whose  duration,  under  such  "circum- 
stances, IS  dialled  by  its  assets,  hourly  diminished.f     The  Portuguese 

*  Sepulv,  Dejustis  Belli  Causis—apud  Cretineau. 
nfn  J'"?-^'?''  ^'"'^  s""rt-sighted  policy  of  our  colonies  in  all  its  bearings  on  the  subiect 
of  colonial  organisat.on-trace  its  effects  on  the  method,  the  social  habits  prrvulent  i„ 


■d 


■  * 


"fh  i 


i]  ii 


\l> 


248 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


adventurers,  m  their  lust  for  gold,  oppressed,  ground  down  the  natives. 
It  was  not  commerce,  but  plunder.     The  natives  hated  them,  and,  in 
them,  their  religion.     The  warm  delights  of  that  sun-favored  clime 
melted  what  virtue  they  brought,  and  evaporated  whatever  principles 
they  possessed.     According  to  a  report  sent  from  India  to  John  IH., 
Kmg  of  Portugal,  by  a  man  of  authority  and  worthy  of  belief,  every 
man  had  a  harem  as  extensive  as  he  liked  or  could  maintain.    Women 
were  bought  or  stolen  for  the  vilest  purposes  of  use  or  profit.     Their 
masters  taxed  these  female  slaves  at  a  certain  sum  per  day,  and  if  not 
paid,  they  inflicted  upon  them  excessive  punishment:— so  that  these 
poor  wretches,  unable  sometimes  to  work  hard  enough,  and  dreading 
to  be  maltreated,  thought  themselves  compelled  to  resort  to  the  most 
disgraceful  of  avocations,  and  earned  by  infamy  the  sum  required.    Just- 
ice was  sold  in  the  tribunals:  the  sentences  were  a  traffic:  the  most 
enormous  crimes  remained  unpunished  when  the  criminals  had  where- 
with to  corrupt,  or  rather,  to  fee  their  judges.     All  means,  however 
iniquitous,  were  allowed,  for  the  purpose  of  hoarding  up  money.    Usury 
was  publicly  practised.     Assassination  was  a  trifle;  or  they  boasted  of 
It  as  an  honorable  deed.     In  a  word,  lust,  avarice,  revenge,  envy,  cru- 
elty, and  rapine,  were  the  distinguishing  characteristics  of  these  »  Chris- 
tian" colonists.* 

In  that  state  of  matters,  civil  and  religious,  with  such  "Christian" 
examples  before  them,  Xavier  went  to  preach  Christianity  to  the  Pagans 
of  India.  Ignatius  despatched  the  ardent  enthusiast,  the  destined 
"Light  of  the  East,"  as  a  Jesuit  calls  him,t  after  having  set  him  on  a 
blaze  by  a  speech  adapted  to  the  man  and  the  case— Id,  y  encendedlo 
todo,  y  abrasadlo  en  fues;o  divino—go,  set  all  on  fire  and  make  all 
burn  with  love  divine !  Here  at  last  was  Xavier's  ambition,  so  vividly 
described  by  the  biographers,  dashed  into  a  field  equal  to  the  most  de- 
sirable for  errant- knight:  or  benedict  Crusader.  Utterly  ignorant  of  the 
manners  and  customs  of  the  people  to  whom  he  was  rushing;  utterly 
Ignorant  of  their  language,  professedly  a  bad  linguist,  for  "  in  truth  he 
spoke  very  badly,  and  his  language  was  but  a  confused  jargon  of  Ita- 
lian, French,  and  Spanish,"^  yet  was  he  deemed  the  fittest  subject  for 

colonies— discuss  the  legislative  ennctments  framed  selfishly  to  suit  that  abuse,  rather 
than  to  promole  justice,  or  to  aid  in  indncinfr  man  to  "  choose  the  better  part"  (his  best 
interest  111  his  best  moral  comlition)— apply  your  conclusions  to  every  colony  in  exist- 
ence, anu  you  will  find  the  cause  of  that  ruin  which  ail  believe  impending,  tracinu  it 
to  an  effect  of  that  abuse,  namely,  the  want  of  "  labor,"  and  the  withdrawal  of  "  pro- 
tection." Whilst  Europe  has  advanced,  her  colonies  have  remained  stationary.  And 
why  ?  Because  they  have  been  mere  mines  for  general  excavation,— a  country,  a  pa- 
ir ta  to  no  man.  Let  that  name  be  once  recognised,  and  acted  upon,  and  then  a  thou- 
sand great  and  noble  motives  will  administer  to  progress.  There  is  no  other  hope  of 
redeemed  prosperity  for  England's  colonies  in  the  West;  those  in  the  East  are  not  yet 
on  the  brink  ot  ruin.  But  how  to  permit,  and  ensure  their  independence  ?  There  is 
the  question;  but  it  can  be  soon  effectually  answered,  sooner  than  the  colonies  will 
begin  once  more  "  to  pay"  or  "  answer." 

*  Bo.ihours,  Vie  de  S.  F.  Xavier,  i.  52  ;  Bartoli,  Dell'  Asia,  p.  30. 

t  Trigautius,  De  Christ,  apud  Jap.  Triumphis.     «'  S.  Franciscus  Xaverius  lumen  illud 
Orientis,"  lib.  i.  c.  2. 

t  "A  la  verite  il  parlait  trfes  mal,  et  son  langage  n'etalt  qu'un  jargon  mele  d'ltalien, 
de  Jhrancais,  et  d'Espagnol." — Bouhourx.i..  it,  ' 


XAVIER  THE  APOSTLE  OF  THE  INDIES. 


249 


an  apostle ;  just  as  one  totally  ignorant  of  fencing  stands  the  best  chance 
with  an  adept  antagonist,  simply  because  he  will  drive  home  the  rapier. 
Z^*''m  '"  ''  '"!!  ''S^^^'^^^s-io  kill,  to  kill  quickly,  being  the^b- 
ject.*  Miracles  and  portents  would  dispense  with  the  knowledge  of 
elhnography,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  would  give  him  the  gift  of  tongues 
for  "  It  ,s  probable  at  least,  that  whilst  in  India,  as  soon  as  he  studied 
a  language  the  Holy  Ghost  seconded  his  application,  and  became  in 
some  sort  his  teacher."!     Xavier  had  to  become  an  apostle.Tad  to 

nMh!  r'l!"  1,^  tT  T'  "^^^^  '''^'  """'^  wonderfully  done  at  the  birth 
of  the  Church;"  but  let  me  not  mince  the  Jesuit's  glorification  of  his 
apostle  He  begins  the  hero's  life  mounted  on  fiftyleague  boots  W 
bastica  :  "  I  undertake  to  write  the  Life  of  a  Saint^who^hath  renewed 
in  the  last  century  what  was  most  wonderfully  done  at  the  birth  of  the 
Church  and  who  was  himself  a  livingproof  of  the  truth  of  Christianity. 
We  shall  behold  in  the  deeds  of  a  single  man  the  New  World  converted 
by  the  virtue  of  preaching  and  by  that  of  miracles:  idolatrous  kings  of 
rL    TV^'f^Tf'  "^'l^  '^''''  ^^'"gdoms,  under  the  obedience  of  the 

Stvof  ihl^R  ^^""r'^'"^.'"  '^'  '^'^''  of  barbarism,  and  the  au- 
thority of  the  Roman  Caurch  recognised  by  nations  the  most  distant, 
which  scarcely  kne^  what  ancient  Rome  was.  The  Apostolic  man  I 
am  speaking  of  is  Francis  Xavier,  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 
and  one  of  the  first  disciples  of  Saint  Ignatius  of  Lovola."t  The 
author  of  this  flourish  is  Father  Bouhours.  He  wrote  a  work  for  the 
formation  of  i  tellectual  taste ;§  he  might  have  quoted  the  foregoing  as 
a  sample  of  arrant  fustian;  or  he  should   have  flung  it  amongst  his 

}!ZZT  lT  h'^^''/  't'  ^"^'^"^^  '^"d  Moderns:-  as  somfthing 
that  occurred  to  him  when  the  moon  was  full.  Bouhours  is  surpassed 
by  a^  more  ingenious  modem  Jesuit,  Francis  Xavier  de  Feller,  the 
saint  s  namesake,  you  perceive,  and  determined  to  prove  that  he  tho- 
roughly  felt  the  glory  of  the  mighty  baptismal  imposition.  »  What  an 
enterprise,  great  God !"  this  Feller  exclaims  in  the  middle  of  a  sermon, 

what  an  enterprise  to  form,  so  to  speak,  new  characters;  command 
the  temperaments;  stop,  all  of  a  sudden,  passions  the  most  violent,  the 
most  inveterate,  the  most  extolled;  to  displace  criminal  licentiousness 
by  purity  without  spot;  to  replace  bloody  anger  by  the  pardon  of  ene- 
mies-cruel avarice  by  beneficent  charity;  to  give  holy  laws  to  men 
nourished  in  superstition  and  independence;  to  form  upright  morals  in 
souls  befouled  by  the  strangest  abominations;  to  arrest  by  the  hope  of 

'"?h',  SrT  ''  '''^'■''  '''^''^  ''^^'^  "^^^r  '«^^d  aught  but  the  goods  of 
earth !  What  an  enterprise !  Can  a  mortal  man  hope  for  any  success 
inerein  •'....  Xavier  undertakes  to  oppose  all  these  enemies,  and 
he  triumphs  <  ver  them:   Constituit prselia  multa,  he  waged  many  bat- 

inlhfpriyor^''''"^'''''^'"'^'''''''"'"  ""  ^^'''"P'e-O'Brienwith  the  French  officer 
S.L'V  ^^\  P''^^"'''®'  'l"  moins,  qu'etant  aux  Indes,  d6s  qu'il  dtudiat  une  lancue  le 
BZoCr^lllT  '""  Wl'cation   et  se  fuisait 'en  quelque  «orte  son  So  »- 

X  Vie  de  S.  Francois  Xavier,  p.  I 
Ai^r'^t'e'  Mod"erS."  "'  ^"  ^""'^^"  d'E.prit.-A!.„,  Pens^es  Ing^nleusos  de. 


»' 


i 

I 


260 


TITflTOllY  OP  Tirn  JEfltriTfl. 


tips. — II(<  pinnts,  ho  uproots;  lin  builds,  ho  bronks  down,  liko  tho  pro- 
plict;  li(«  bfcomt's,  liko  tho  prophoi,  n  wall  of  brass,  a  column  of  (iro. 
A  new  labinaol,  ho  ntlncks,  sinpflo-hanchul,  ail  tho  ndvorsnrios  of  his 
dosigris,  and,  singlo-handod,  ho  ropols  all  thoir  offbrts,  all  thoir  furies 
tojjolhor — ManuH  rjiix  rontm  omnes,  et  manus  omnium  contra  eiim — 
his  hand  was  apainst  all,  and  tho  hands  of  nil  w<'ro  against  hitn.  (ion. 
xvi.  A  now  Joshua,  ho  purgos  tho  kingdoms  of  tho  Orionl,  gets  rid 
of  an  intidol  and  wicked  people.  More  fortunate  than  Joshua,  ho  does 
not  destroy  that  people  to  substitute  another,  but  changes  and  substi- 
tutes them,  so  to  speak,  with  themselves.  A  now  Elias,  ho  consumes, 
with  the  Hro  of  his  zeal,  all  tho  enemies  of  his  (»od.  A  now  Judas 
Maccabaius,  he  destroys  tho  profane  temples,  despoils  the  idols  of  the 
honors  usurped  from  tho  divinity,  establishes  ovorywhero  tho  eternal 
sacritice What  shall  I  tell  you  of  tho  incrctlible  number  of  in- 
fidels whom  Xavier  snatched  from  error, — sinners  ho  detached  from 
crime?  Would  you  liko  to  hnvo  an  idea  of  it,  and  conceive  how  this 
generous  champion  of  .Tesus  Christ  can  boast  with  reason  of  having 
won  victories  and  spoils  without  number — Spotia  mvltitudhiis  ii^enfium 
— the  spoils  of  a  multitude  of  nations?  Ah !  Do  not  judge,  my  brethren, 
by  what  you  see.  Hy  tho  snuill  number  of  conversions  operated  by  my 
voice  ami  that  of  the  other  preachers  in  tho  midst  of  Christianity,  don't 
judge  of  tho  success  of  Xavier's  preaching  in  tho  midst  of  infidelity. 
Whether  that  the  hearts  of  our  hearers  have  not  tho  same  docility,  or 
that  our  words  are  not  animated  by  the  same  zeal,  or  that  Thou,  O  my 
God!  for  reasons  hidden  in  the  breast  of  thy  impenetrable  wisdom, 
dost  not  accord  thenj  tho  same  edicacious  grace.  What  a  contrast  be- 
tween Xavie.'s  sermons  and  ours!  Xavier  alone,  in  a  hundred  diirerent 
places,  does  more  than  a  hundred  preachers  in  the  same  city.  Xavier, 
by  a  single  sermon,  used  to  convert  a  thousand  sinners:  ive  don't  con- 
vert a  single  sinner  by  a  thousand  sermons.  Nothing  resisted  his  voice. 
The  little  anil  the  great,  tho  rich  and  the  poor,  the  ignorant  and  the 
learned,  the  Christian  buried  in  crime  and  tho  pagan  blinded  by  super- 
stition, all  listen  to  him  as  their  father;  his  instriictions  persuade — his 
advice  is  law.  He  arrives  at  Socoiora.  and,  in  a  few  days,  the  whole 
island  is  changed.  lie  appears  at  CapeC^omorin,  and  twenty  thousand 
idolators  come  to  acknowledge  him  the  ambassador  of  tho  true  God. 
The  islanders  of  Manaar  hear  him;  become,  all  of  them.  Christians, 
and  die,  all  of  them,  for  the  faith.  In  the  bosom  of  intidolity  and  bar- 
barism, Xavier's  preaching  raises  every  day  new  churches.  And  what 
churches!  Let  us  proclaim  it,  my  dear  hearers,  for  the  glory  of  the 
Gospel,  for  tho  confusion  of  the  Reformers  and  some  bad  critics,  who 
always  talk  of  the  primitive  (^hurch  in  order  to  disparage  the  C^hurch 
of  later  times;  churches  whose  aspect  alone  became  an  evident  and  in- 
vincible proof  of  the  worship  which  Xavier  taught;  churches  wherein 
were  seen  revived  all  the  purity  of  morals,  all  the  holiness  of  life,  all 
the  spletulorof  the  virtues  which  adorned  the  Hrst  ages  of  Christianity; 
churches  which  comprised  as  many  saints  as  there  were  neophytes — 
as  many  spoils  snatched  forever  from  hell  as  there  were  barbarians 
once  subjected  to  Christianity — spolia  muliituilinis  gentium! 


XAVrEU'P  AI'OflTOLATR  EXAMINRD. 


251 


I 


; 


In  ten  years,  all  the  rejrions  from  CJoa  to  the  extremity  of  Asia  are 
overrun,  instruclcid,  converted:  pertrnmivU  vm/uc  ml  Jhus  temf—he 
went  through  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth.  I  carry  my  eyes  towards 
the  West, and  I  carry  my  eyes  towards  the  East:  I  turn  to  the  North 
and  the  South—everywhere  I  see  the  adomWe  cross  of  the  Saviour  of 
Men  planted  by  Xavier.  1  see  nations  separated  by  vast  solitudes,  by 
seas  immense,  by  a  group  of  isles  and  kingdoms:— and  everywhere  I 
see  Xavier,  and  almost  at  ona:  and  Ike.  mine  lime"* 

These  extracts  are  from  no  Middle-Age  sermon ;  but  composed  to- 
wards the  end  of  the  last  century.  It  is  a  specimen  of  Jesuit-lore  in 
the  eighteenth  century! 

Now,  what  are  \.\\v  factH  of  this  astounding  A  postdate  ?  The  Jesuits 
themselves  shall  be  appealed  to,  and  they  will  "let  out"  correctives  to 
these  mdigeslible  crudities  of  the  fancy.  During  the  last  years  of 
Ignatius,  Xavier  gave  him  aliourishingaccount  of  the  Indian  missions: 
but,  at  the  same  time,  "  he  learnt  by  other  letters  that  the  baptism  of 
the  pagans  was  rather  too  precipitate,  and  it  often  happened  that  the 
new  Christians  returned  to  paganism,  or  did  not  live  in  a  very  Chris- 
tian manner,  for  want  of  sufficient  instructions."!  In  the  face  of  this 
we  are  told  that  "  the  churches  comprised  as  many  saints  as  there  were 
neophytes !" 

The  Abb6  Dubois,  Catholic  missionary  in  Mysore,  will  give  the  next 
elucidation. 

"One  of  the  fir'st  missionaries,"  says  Dubois,  "was  the  famous  St. 
t  rancis  Xavier,  a  Spanish  Jesuit  of  the  greatest  merit,  and  animated 
with  a  truly  Apostolical  zeal,  and  still  known  under  the  appellation  of 
the  Apostle  of  India.  IJe  traversed  several  provinces  of  Jndia,  and  is 
mid  to  have  made  many  thousand  converts,  at  a  period  rvlmi  the  pre- 
judices of  the  natives  airainut  the  Christian  re/igion  were  far  from 
reat^hing  the  heisrht  they  have  .since  attained.  The  caste  of  fishermen 
at  Cape  Comorin,  who  are  all  Christians,  still  pride  themselves  in  being 
the  ollsprmg  of  the  first  proselytes  made  by  that  Apostle. 

"Xavier  soon  discovered  in  the  manners  and  prejudices  of  the  na- 
tives an  insurmountable  bar  to  the  progress  of  Christianity  among 
them,  as  appears  from  the  printed  letters  still  extant,  which  he  wrote  to 
bt.  Ignatius  de  Loyola,  his  superior,  and  the  founder  of  the  Order  of 
the  Jesuits. 

"At  Inst,  Francis  Xavier,  entirely  disheartened  by  the  invincible  ob- 
stacles he  everywhere  met  in  his  Apostolic  career,  and  by  the  apparent 
impossibility  of  making  real  converts,  left  the  country  in  disgust,  after 
a  stay  in  it  of  only  two  or  three  years  ;  and  he  embarked  for  Japan. "| 

It  may  be  alleged  that  this  very  striking  qualification  of  Xavier's.In- 

*  Klope  do  S.  Franc.  Xavier,  par  P.  X.  de  Feller,  annexed  to  his  edition  of  Bonhours' 
Lite  ol  Xavier,  published  about  1788;  coiispquoutly,  it  is  one  of  the  latest  of  the 
"  trumpeters  in  the  nave."  In  the  same  edition,  is  given  the  "  Oflice  St.  F.  Xavier," 
by  the  Jesuit  Ouilin,  equally  extravagant  and  Bnmhastns  Ftirioio. 

T  l!ouho.:rs,  Vie  de  St.  Igiiace,  i.  106.  Ignatius  ordered  "  houses  for  the  Catechu- 
mens," to  be  estabhsiied,  so  that  the  Pagans  might  bt  elftctually  prepared  for  baptism. 

.    t  Letters  on  the  State  of  Christianity  in  India,  p.  3.    The  Italics  are  mine. 


1 


i  )] 


252 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


dian  Apostolate,  is  from  the  pen  of  one  who  boldly  asserts  the  impossi- 
bility of  Christianising  the  Indians.  Then  take  the  oozing  out  opinions 
of  the  Jesuits  themselves.  These  opinions  are  not  meant  to  disparage 
Xavier's  labors  :  but  to  prove  the  necessity  of  J esmt- Jirahminis7n  for 
the  work  of  conversion.  It  is  not  killing  two  birds  at  one  shot — but  it 
is  effectually  winging  one  in  his  lordly  flight.  Xavier  is  the  winged 
bird,  as  appears  from  the  following:  it  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  of 
Father  Martin,  Jesuit,  in  1700. 

"Of  all  the  Apostolic  men  whom  God  has  raised  up  in  these  latter 
times  for  the  conversion  of  the  Indians,  we  may  affirm  that  Saint 
Francis  Xavier  has  been  the  most  powerful  in  works  and  words.  He 
preached  in  the  great  peninsula  of  India  at  a  time  when  the  Portu- 
guese ivere  m  their  highest  reputation,  and  ivhen  the  success  of  their 
arms  gave  great  weight  to  the  preaching  of  the  gospel.  He  perform- 
ed nowhere  else  more  brilliant  miracles — and  yet,  he  there  converted 
no  considerable  caste.  He  himself  complains  in  his  letters  of  the  in- 
docility  and  blindness  of  these  people,  and  points  to  the  fact  that  the 
fathers  whom  he  employed  in  their  instruction  found  it  difficult  to  bear 
among  them  the  disgust  caused  by  the  little  fruit  they  made  there. 
Those  who  know  the  character  and  manners  of  ibese  people  are  not 
surprised  at  this  obstinacy  apparently  so  little  grounded.  It  is  not 
enough  for  them  to  find  religion  true  in  itself:  they  look  upon  the  chan- 
nel whereby  it  comes  to  them,  and  cannot  induce  themselves  to  receive 
anything  from  the  Europeans,  whom  they  consider  the  most  infamous 
and  most  abominable  people  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 

"  Thus  we  have  seen  hitherto,  that  there  are  among  the  Indians  only 
three  sorts  of  persons  who  have  embraced  the  Christian  religion,  when 
it  was  preached  to  them  by  the  missionaries  from  Europe,  recognised 
as  Europeans.  The  first  are  those  who  placed  them^v^.'ves  under  the 
protection  of  the  Portuguese,  to  avoid  the  tyrannical  domination  of  the 
Mahometans  ;  such  were  the  Paravas,  or  the  inhabitants  of  ihe  Fish- 
ing Coast  [Dubois's  Fishermen],  who,  for  that  object,  even  before  St. 
Francis  Xavier  came  into  India,  called  themselves  Christians,  though 
they  were  only  so  in  name ;  it  was  to  instruct  them  in  tiio  religion 
which  they  had  embraced  almost  without  knowing  it,  that  this  great 
apostle  overran  that  southern  part  of  India  with  incredible  labors. 
Secondly.  Those  whom  the  Portuguese  had  subjugated  on  the  coast 
by  the  force  of  arms,  professed  at  first  externally  the  religion  of  the 
conquerors:  these  were  the  inhabitants  of  Salsette  and  the  vicinity  of 
Goa,  and  other  places  which  Portugal  conquered  on  the  western  coast 
of  the  great  peninsula  of  India ;  they  were  forced  to  renounce  their 
castes  and  assume  the  European  customs,  which  irritated  and  drove 
thena  to  despair.  In  fine,  the  last  sort  of  Indians  who  made  themselves 
Christians  in  those  early  times,  were  either  persons  of  the  very  dreo-s 
of  the  race,  or  slaves  whom  the  Portuguese  bought  on  the  lands,  or 
persons  who  had  lost  their  caste  by  their  licentiousness  or  bad  con- 
duct."*    It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  extravagance  of  Bouhours  and  Fel- 


Lettres  Edif.  ct  Cur.  ii.  265  (Panth.  Lilt.). 


xavier's  own  account. 


253 


ler  has  not  utterly  disgusted  the  reader  with  Francis  Xavier;  for,  in 
that  case,  I  shall  be  blamed  for  awarding  to  ilic  man  all  the  praise  he 
merited  by  mtrepidity,  and  an  earnest,  though  often  misguided  and 
ultrely  erroneous  zeal  (if  the  Jesuits  do  not  belie  him),  in  the  conduct 
ot  his  mission.  To  a  very  great  extent  Xavier  is  innocent  of  the  dis- 
graceful impostures  which  the  Jesuits  have  palmed  on  their  "religious" 
world,  under  the  sanction  of  his  name.  Respecting  the  very  possi- 
bility of  converting  the  heathen  without  the  terror  of  swords  and  bul- 
lets, his  opinion  was  flatly  negative—an  opinion  which  was  notoriously 
entertained  by  other  Jesuits  who  had  experienced  the  missions.*  But 
let  us  hear  Xavier  himself  just  before  "giving  up"  the  Indians  in  dis- 
gust, and  departing  for  Japan,  in  15=19,  after  eight  years'  toil  and 
trouble.  Writing  to  Ignatius,  he  says,  announcing  his  intended  de- 
parture  : — 

"My  Father,  dearly  beloved  in  the  bowels  of  Christ,  accept  these 
few  words  respecting  the  affairs  of  India.     In  all  the  parts  of  India 
where  there  are  Christians,  some  of  our  Society  remain  ;  namely,  in 
Maiucco,  Malacca,  Gaulan,  at  Cape  Comorin,  Basain,  and  Socotora;  in 
which  places  I  seem  to  be  of  little  or  no  aid,  both  because  there  are 
fathers  there,  and  because  the  Indians  are  very  thick-headed  in  those 
u  ^^u'  ^"^  ^^^  infected  with  enormous  vices,  whence  it  happens  that 
they  have  almost  no  inclination  whatever  to  receive  our  faith,  yea, 
they  even  detest  it,  and  listen  to  us  with  difficulty  when  we  talk  of  their 
receiving  baptism."!    This  is  conclusive  enough,  certainly  ;  but  it  is 
"?T  }•    ,,S"^^'"^  himself  was  far  from  being  satisfied  with*"  the  afl^airs 
of  India.  '     There  was  no  tinsel  about  this  tough  Spaniard.     He  did 
nothing  by  halves.     His  one  idea  must  be  thoroughly  and  perfectly 
complied  with;  there  was  no  compromise  in  the  man,  unless  it  keenly 
struck  him  that  compromise  would  lead  to  entire  possession.    Xavier's 
affectionate  epistles  on  "the  affairs  of  India"  did  not  satisfy  the  iron- 
hearted  Ignatius.     In  the  very  year  of  Xavier's  death,  after  all  the 
wonderful  and  infinite  conversions,  miracles,  and  prodigies  related  by 
tne  biographers,  at  the  very  time  when  he  is  represented  as  gloriously 
successful  in  Japan,  Ignatius  wrote  commanding  him  to  send  back  one 
of  his  companions  to  Rome— his  usual  method  of  getting  at  the  truth 
of  matters— and,  above  all,  "ho  commanded  Xavier  immediately  to  re- 
turn to  Europe,  commanded  him  to  return  by  virtue  of  holy  obedience 

*  Navarette.  "  Dezia  el  Santo  que  mientras  no  estuvieran  debaxo  del  mosquete,  no 
avia  de  aver  Christiano  de  provecho :"  "  the  Saint  used  to  say,  that  whilst  they  were 
not  under  the  musket,  there  was  no  possibility  of  having  a  profitable  Christian."  Trat. 
VI.  p.  436,  col.  6,  et  apud  La  Croze.  At  page  440,  note  26,  of  the  same  work,  Nava- 
rette(an  orthodox  Catholic)  refutes  the  Jesuit  Colin,  who  insisted  on  the  necessity  of 
arms  lor  planting  the  faith,  «  Va  probando  con  varios  exemplares  y  successes  la  ne- 
cessidad  que  ay  de  armas  en  las  conversiones." 

t  "  Mi  Pater,  in  visceribus  Christi  unicfe  dilecte,  pauca  ha;c  de  rebus  Indicis  accipe. 
In  omnibus  Indise  partihus  uln  Christiani  sunt,  aliqui  ex  nostra  Societate  morantur,  in 
Maiucco,  Malacca,  Caulano,  Comorino  promontorio,  Basaino,  Socotora.  Quibus  in 
locis  parum  videor  posse  adjumenti  afferre,  turn  qufid  ibi  Patres  degant,  turn  qutid  magna 
sit  Indorum  hebetudo  in  his  locis,  et  immanibus  infecti  sint  sceleribus,  quibus  fit,  ut 
pene  nullam  ad  fidem  nostram  suspiciendam  propensioriem  habeant,  imo  oderint.  ac 
grave  sit  de  baptismaie  suscipieudo  quicquam  nobis  audire." — Epist.  Japan  eo  i 
edit.  1569.  ^      >    r-    •> 


i 


I  ; 


I 't 


,i 


n  i  11 


'4 


254 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


I 


—not  because  he  doubted  his  obedience,  but  in  order  to  show  how  ear- 
nestly he  wished  him  to  return — in  like  mannr  r  as  the  Apostle  Paul 
also  (I  am  only  translating,  attentive  reader)- -in  like  manner  as  the 
Apostle  Paul,  when  he  exhorts  Timotheus,  his  most  beloved  and  holy, 
to  hold  fast  by  pure  and  wholesome  doctrine  which  was  nearest  his 
heart,  does  not  hesitate  to  interpose  the  name  of  God,  who  shall  judge 
the  quick  and  the  dead — a  mode  of  urgency  which  is  not  usually  adopt- 
ed except  towards  hard-hearted  men."*  Orlandinus  endeavors  to  ac- 
count for  his  strong  obtestation  by  alleging  the  desire  of  the  King  of 
Portugal  in  the  matter,  and  in  order  that  Xavier  might  inflame  the  king 
to  the  Jesuit-expedition  into  Ethiopia,  to  Congo,  and  the  conversion  of 
Brazil,  and  also  to  give  advice  touching  the  men  best  adapted  for  India; 
but  what  have  these  matters  to  do  with  the  obtestation  so  strikingly 
brought  forward,  and  urged  to  the  missionary's  heart  with  the  ominous 
words,  "pure  and  wholesome  doctrine?"  And  bringing  to  his  mind 
that  most  vigorous  and  heartfelt  chapter  of  the  heartfullest  of  the  Apos- 
tles, did  Ignatius  not  allude  to  a  former  reprimand,  which  we  remember 
he  inflicted  on  Xavier  for  his  too  great  precipitancy  in  administering 
the  rite  of  baptism?  And  did  he  not  allude  to  the  sequence  of  that  ob- 
testation to  Timothy,  mentally  saying : — "  Preach  the  word  :  be  instant 
in  season,  out  of  season  ;  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  long-sufl!ering 
and  doctrine.  For  the  time  will  come  when  they  will  not  endure  sound 
doctrine;  but  after  their  own  lusts  shall  they  reap  to  themselves  teach- 
ers, having  itching  ears.  And  they  shall  turn  away  their  ears  from  the 
truth,  and  shall  be  turned  unto  fables.  But  watch  thou  in  ail  things, 
endure  affliction,  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist,  make  full  proof  of  thy 
ministry,^^  2  Tim.  iv.  If  he  did  not  mean  this  conclusion,  the  allu- 
sion to  Paul  and  his  obtestation  to  Timothy  are  utterly  without  meaning, 
totally  out  of  place,  and,  as  such,  contrary  to  the  standing  practice  of 
Ignatius,  who,  be  it  ever  undei;gtood,  did  nothing  without  a  purpose,  or 
in  vain.  And  certainly  Xavier's  motives  for  leaving  India,  as  given  in 
his  letter,  did  not  "make  full  proof  of  his  ministry." 

What  remains  but  briefly  to  lay  before  you  the  state  of  India,  her 
men  ;  their  religion,  morals,  and  customs ;  in  order  that  you  may  see 
how  truly  Xavier  said  that  he  was  "of  little  or  no  assistance." 

Extending  in  length  one  thousand  eight  hundred  miles  from  the 
Himalaya  range  and  the  mountain  chains  which  separate  the  table-land 
of  central  Asia,  Hindostan  or  India,  tapering  from  its  greatest  breadth 
of  fifteen  hundred  miles,  penetrates  the  Southern  Ocean  like  a  wedge, 
against  its  encroachments.  Innumerable  and  mighty  rivers  give  fer- 
tility to  the  country,  and  purify  the  natives  from  their  sins ;  for,  to  the 
Hindoos,  their  streams  are  so  many  sacraments  of  grace,  sanctifying 
and  efficient.     Every  climate  that  man,  the  cosmopolite,  can  relish  or 

*  lisdeinqiie  Xaverio  Uteris  imperabat,  inferposito  obedientiaB  nutu  atque  virtute,  ut 
ocius  ipse  in  Eurupain  reinigraret,  non  quod  ejus  obtemperationi  diflideret ;  sed  ut  osten-' 
deret,  quam  sibi  cordi  esset  ejus  ex  IndiA  reversio ;  quemadmodum  et  Apostolus  Paulus, 
cilm  ad  rctinendam  puram,  sanamque  doctrinam,  quse  ci  maxima  cordi  erat,  Timotheuni 
carissimum,  cundemque  Banctissiniuin  adhortatur,  interposito  Dei  nomine,  qui  judica.- 
turus  est  vivos  et  mortuos,  obtestari  non  dubitat.  id  quod  nisi  duros  apud  homines  fieri 
plerumque  non  eolet." — Orland.  xiii.  83. 


INDIA  AND  HER  FORTUNES. 


2,55 


endure;  every  necessary  of  life  that  he  needs:    every  luxury  and 
superfluity  that  he  craves ;  in  a  word,  all  nature's  most  bountiful  gifts 
on  the  face  of  the  land-fruits,  grain,  woods,  spices,  and  flowers;  in 
the  bowe  s  of  the  earth-gold,  diamonds,  and  every  precious  gem     in 
the  depths  of  the  ocean-beautiful  pearls,  to  which  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  hath  been  l,kened-all  hath  God  given  to  this  favored  region, 
in  his  adorable  bounty  and  wisdom.     They  became  the  -^oui-e  of  end' 
less  unrest,  bitter  misery,  and  hideous  injustice  to  the  favrred  children 
of  nature.      How  many  pray  for  such  blessings!      "They  know  not 
what  they  ask."     Contentment  in  our  lot  constitutes  the  true  blessing 
to  man.     From  the  earliest  times  a  prey  for  every  invader— its  dvnas- 
ties  rising  and  superseded  by  successful  violence,  religious  craft  and 
cruelty— India  was  reached  by  the  adventurous  Portuguese  in  1498 
^asquez  de  Gama  landed  at  Calicut,  on  the  Malabar,  with  three  shins 
and  I'  took  possession"  of  the  country  in  the  name  of  the  king  uf  Por- 
tugal.   Rapidly  his  subjects  spread  conquest  and  blood  in  every  direc- 
tion ;  and  twenty-four  years  after  the  first  arrival,  the  Portuguese  com- 
manded the  trade  of  the  Indian  Archipelago.      They  had  numerous 
settlements   along    the  Malabar,    especially   at   Goa    and    Diu    and 
monopolised  the  commerce  with  Europe.      The  Mahometan  hordes 
were  their  chief  opponents  in  the  conquest;  for  the  sons  of  the  Pro- 
phet had  mastered  the  children  of  Bramah,  whom  they  treated  with  the 
wanton  cruelty  of  eastern  despots,  and  the  unscrupulous  extortion  of 
anatics.     The  Portuguese  viceroys  and  governors  took  advantage  of 
these  "divisions  '  in  the  land,  and  with  the  most  frivolous  pretences, 
waged  desperately  the  war  of  plunder,  and  winnowed  the  islands  and 
broad  stripes  of  the  continent  into  the  pale  of  Portugal.     This  was  the 
resu  t  about  the  time  when  Xavier  landed  in  India.     The  arms  of  Por- 
tugal were  terrible,  if  not  completely  triumphant.     The  war  was  des- 
tined to  be  prolonged;  for  the  Mahometans  craved  assistance  from  Con- 
stantinople; and  Venice,  the  Christian  republic,  jealous  of  Portugal's 
mcreasing  commerce,  seconded  the  appeal  of  the  Turks— so  uncon- 
scionable is  the  lust  of  gold— and  induced  Solyman,  the  Grand  Turk 
to  equip  and  dispatch  a  powerful  armament  to  the  Indian  Ocean  * 

We  must  permit  a  Jesuit  to  describe  the  men  of  India,  as  Xavier 
found  them,  and  converted  them  by  millions.  According  to  this  ac- 
count, and  most  others,  the  people  were  little  better  than  brute  beasts- 
given  to  all  manrier  of  erjormities.  The  least  guilty  of  them  seemed  to 
be  those  who  had  no  religion  at  all-no  God-che  non  havevano  m 
reliprione,  ne  Dw.  Most  of  them  worshipped  the  devil  under  an  inde- 
cent Jorm,  and  with  ceremonies  the  most  indescribable  and  disgusting, 
borne  changed  their  gods  everyday:  whatever  they  first  met  in  the 
morning  a  dog,  a  pig,  or  a  seipent,  continued  their  divinity  for  the 
day.  Very  little  encumbered  by  dress,  in  that  burning  clime,  their 
licentiousness  was  extreme.  In  many  places,  not  only  polygamy  was 
prevalent,  but  women  were  held  in  common,  or  many  men  had  but  one 

Jwatteus,  Ilist.  Indies:,  f.  310;  Pereira,  Polit.  Indiana,  lib.  i.  '^ ' 


iV 


•4 


ti 


256 


niSTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


wife  Qmonrr  them.  Their  priests  were  more  exclusive  in  the  matter, 
but  equally  depraved,  enjoying  a  privilep^e,  or  feudal  service,  granted 
to  the  nobles  of  France  in  the  days  of  orthodox  legitimacy.*  1  cannot 
proceed  with  Bartoli's  minute  and  revolting  descriptions;  those  who 
are  curious  in  the  matter  must  refer  to  the  Jesuit's  history.f  The  pe- 
culiar customs,  civil  and  religious,  of  the  Hindoos  demand  attention. 
They  prevail  to  the  present  darf. 

Some  were  so  superstitious  that  they  believed  themselves  defiled  if 
any  one  touched  them,  except  in  battle;  and  to  purify  themselves  from 
such  defilements,  they  abstained  from  food  until  they  had  thrice  plunged 
in  a  river.  Others  would  eat  only  what  they  cooked  themselves,  or 
was  prepared  by  the  Brahmins,  their  priests,  who,  like  all  other  priests, 
knew  how  to  make  themselves  necessary  to  their  dupes.  The  cow 
was  the  object  of  their  peculiar  veneration.  Those  who  maintained 
the  transmigration  of  souls  believed  that  only  souls  of  the  rarest  probity 
enjoyed,  after  death,  the  privilege  of  passing  into  the  body  of  a  covv. 
Women  threw  themselves  on  the  burning  piles  of  their  deceased  hus- 
bands, according  to  the  rules  laid  down  by  their  priests  and  rulers,  who 
had  an  "  interest"  in  the  thing.  This  was  a  hard  lot  for  vidual  'levoted- 
ness:  but  the  women  of  India  brought  it  on  themselves.  As  elsewhere, 
there  had  been  a  practice  in  vogue  for  women  to  poison  their  husbands, 
in  order  to  marry  again:  so  a  certain  king  made  the  aforesaid  law  to 
slay  the  enormity,  which  it  did,  and  might  do  anywhere  else,  in  the 
absence  of  better  regulations.  The  custom  began  as  a  check  to  crime: 
it  became,  in  time,  a  point  of  honor  and  religion, — like  many  other 
things  which  we  venerate,  despite  their  bad  beginnings.  Famines  oc- 
cur amongst  civilised  nations,  with  their  endless  resources;  and  they 
occurred  in  half-savage  or  semi-barbarous  India.  On  those  occasions, 
reduced  to  despair  by  ravening  hunger,  men  sold  themselves  for  a 
morsel  of  bread,  mothers  bartered  their  children  for  a  bag  of  rice,  and 
some  desperate  father  would  sell  wife  and  children  for  fifty  rupees.  As 
in  civilised  countries,  the  belief  in  ghosts  and  hobgoblins  was  general 
in  India.  Against  the  visitations  of  these  the  poor  heathens  had  amu- 
lets and  talismans,  just  as  we  have  holy-water  and  horse-shoes: on 

this  propensity,  at  least,  a  Jesuit  apostle  might  build  extensively. 

But  the  most  important  peculiarities  of  the  Hindoos  must  now  be 
considered.  Amongst  the  very  feelings  of  men,  amongst  their  inclina- 
tions and  mental  faculties,  there  is  a  difference  of  rank  established  and 
acknowledged — from  the  lowest  to  the  highest — a  distinct  gradation,  of 
which  each  individual,  who  reflects,  is  conscious.  This  is  in  accord- 
ance with  prevalent  opinions,  or  the  peculiar  intellectual,  social,  and 
moral  economy  in  which  we  are  placed:  but  that  resultant  is  certainly 
the  source  whence  men  have  established,  or  permitted,  the  difft-rent 
ranks  of  society.  From  the  very  nature  of  man,  as  above  suggested, 
any  and  every  society  of  men  collected  together,  will  soon  divide  itself 
into  ranks,  low,  high,  higher,  and  highest,  according  to  a  set  of  ideas 

*  See  Young's  Travels  in  France,  i.  206,  or  Alison,  Hist,  of  Europe,  i.  172,  the  note, 
and  i\\fi  fourth  "  feudal  servici"  enumerated, 
t  Deli'  Asia,  f.  31. 


DESCRIPTION  OP  THE  CASTEfl. 


257 


le  matter, 
e,  grariK'd 

1  cnnnot 
;hose  who 

The  pe- 
atteniion. 

defiled  if 
jlves  from 
e  plunged 
iselves,  or 
er  priests, 
The  cow 
laintained 
St  probity 
of  a  cow. 
ased  hus- 
ilers,  who 
I  'levoied- 
Isewhere, 
husbands, 
lid  law  to 
so,  in  the 
to  crime : 
any  other 
mines  oc- 
and  they 
occasions, 
ves  for  a 

rice,  and 
pees.  As 
s  general 
had  amu- 
loes: — on 
ely. 

St  now  be 
ir  inclina- 
ished  and 
idation,  of 
n  accord- 
ocial,  and 
certainly 

ditltTenl 
ugo-ested, 
fide  itself 
.  of  ideas 

2,  the  note, 


adapted  to  the  circumstances  of  the  same  society:  but  the  ranks  of  India 

ll\ZiZ  ''\T'''T  ''^''"'^  i  humat/nature  .ha'an  poss  biy 
r  f°"^,^'^^^-      1  ^'^'s^  divisions  are  known  by  a  barbarous  rorruntion 

0  the  Portuguese  word  for  race  or  rank-aJta,  dwiS  imo "C" 

1  he  Hmdoo.  are  divided  into  various  castes,  such  as  tie  Brahmin,    he 

Fair'  %^7T  • '^  ^""''"'l '''  f""'*^"^'  V-t-Mc"."  'and 
*nquirs.     Ihe    irahmim  are  exclusively  the  servants  of  the  ^ds- 

Zeme  Co/''''  T  'Y'l  P"^^'"°">^-     '^'^^^  ^^'^  '^at  there  is  one' 
sZ  wL  ?  '    7'°''  "^  ".'"  .""'verse,  and  that  he  engendered  three 
sons,  who  form  but  one  divinity.     To  express  this  number  and  the 
umty  of  nature,  they  wear  a  scarf  divided  imo  three  cordsor  pints 
His  name  ,s  Parahrahma,  with  four  other  names  added  to  it  exnJess.' 

Bein'J     ff'X'  ''nT  ^'"^1'  '"--P-hensible.  and  self.: xKg 
Bemg.     Ihe  three  Gods  resulted  through  the  instrumentality  of  ^Jf 

Virhnu'^nd'sli  r  '^r'Tt^"^'"'  \'  '''''  "--  ar^Brata 

.h  rH  ,r'  f  ,    P''  ^'■''  ''''^"'''«'  ^^^  ^*-^o"d  preserves,  and  the 

h.rd  destroys  ;~and  they  are  the  symbols  of  the  ear  h,  water,  and  fire 

Innumerable  other  symbols  or  gods  there  are,  or  geniilin  tl,;  "kies  Tn 

us'oVt'hr'"'  '"  ''V  t'f  ^'^  ''  pleasure,' bli,?ding  reason  ^ t he  ge" 
n.us  of  the  sea,  ponds,  lakes,  and  rivers;  the  divinity  who  presides 
over  buned  treasures,  pits,  and  caves,  where  riches  are  conceded  a 
god-mspector  of  the  arts  mechanical  and  manual  labor;  god  musicians 

by   he  other  gods-whose  name,  Jiakshasa,  the  Brahmins  gave  to  the 
Europeans;  a  god  of  the  dead,  or  the  angel  of  death-in  fin?  the  e  are 

?n7t^n"^  T^'^  ^""r^^'  ^"'^  "y'"'^'^  -''•^-^^  numbe,  good   bad 
and  indifferent,  ever  on  the  wing,  inflicting  evil  or  doing  good     and 

vaTr  n' .  '"  ''7'"''^  ^^  ^"  invitation^.o  eat  in  their^oCs  In 
vast  repute  were  the  promulgators  of  India's  religion,  the  Brahmins 
Divine  by  their  descent,  they  were  holy  by  profession,  and  omni  S 
by  prescnp  .on:-almost,  if  not  completely,  worshipped  by  the  plonle 
whose  opinions  and  customs  they  defended  and  encouraged  for  the  con! 
cavTf  1h'^"'  own  prosperity.  The  Rajpoots  we^re  the  ace  of 
banked 'nn.rh''  '^'  ^'''''  '''''.  'Y  merchants;  the  Benjans  were 
dextrt;  Th  'r''"  compared  to  the  Jews  in  pecuniar/ skill  and 
dexterity.  These  Benjans  expiate  their  sins  twice  a  day  by  balhincr. 
to  nlnf^r  ^';".P''P'"™«  or  religious  vagabonds,  wandering  from  place 

Quemed'nr..   "^f  "^  ''  ^"^^°"^'  ^^^  ^'''''  '^  soliiudLnd  un^re' 
quented  places,  and  are  always  in  the  odor  of  sanctity  on  account  of 

drinf     k";'''''"'''  '^1  ^T''''^  ^''^""S  several  days  without  food  o 
drink, —but  pronounced  to  be  great  impostors  by  thaso  who  were  ac- 
quainted with  many  a  monkish  saint  who  did  likewise.     The  Soudras 

ot  Hindooism.      I  hey  hve  m  community,  and  are  such  observers  of 
poverty  that  they  eat  only  the  remnants  from  the  tables  of  the  chariti- 

th«;    h  -^  ^''"^1  '°  ^'■'''l''  ^°''''°';  °^  '^"■""  ^"yth'"?  ^vhich  has  had  life, 
that  they  drink  water  hot,  or  when  it  has  boiled,  supposino-  water  to 

?o''Ar    ')""?i  ^fl"''"f  '^f  '^''y  ^"°"'^  swallow 'that  soul  if  not 
forced  away  by  the  fire.     In  the  same  intention,  they  carry  always  a 


!l 

^ 

(    '  1 

1 

Ll 

■t 

.;ji». 


m 


ji 


258 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


I 


[' 


! 


small  broom,  with  which  tlsey  brush  their  pnth,  lest  they  should  trample 
on  a  worm.  Tiioy  vow  chastity.  Tho  Faquirs  are  another  order  of 
IliiKJoo  monks,  wiio,  duriuj?  the  whole  course  of  their  lives,  subject 
themselves  to  the  severest  privations  or  "  mortifications."  They  sel- 
dom, if  ever,  sleep  on  the  ground,  or  at  full  length;  but  mostly  on  a 
thick  cord  suspended  in  the  air  and  passed  betwixt  the  legs.  Some 
keep  their  arms  always  elevated  above  the  head:  others  pass  nine  or 
ten  days  every  month  without  eating. 

Tho  most  striking  fact  yet  to  be  recorded  is,  that,  "extravagant  as 
many  of  these  modes  and  customs  are,  they  never  draw  down  from 
castes  of  the  most  opposite  habits  and  fashions,  the  least  appearance  of 
contempt  and  ridicule.  Upon  this  point  there  is,  throughout  the  whole 
of  India,  the  most  perfect  toleration,  as  long  as  the  general  and  univer- 
sally respected  laws  of  good  behavior  are  not  infringed."  "  With  this 
exce[)tion  every  tribe,"  says  the  Abbe  Dubois,  a  missionary, — "with 
this  exception  every  tribe  may  freely  and  without  molestation  follow  its 
own  domestic  course,  and  practice  all  its  peculiar  rites."  And  yet, 
seeing  how  evidently  all  their  passions,  all  their  feelings,  are  invested 
in  their  particular  systems,  is  it  not  wonderful  that  "persecution"  is 
wanting  to  give  them  completeness? 

The  castes  of  India  do  not  intermarry.  A  wall  of  separation  is  be- 
tween each.  Misconduct  is  visited  with  expulsion,  and  then  the  culprit 
becomes  a  Pariah.  Exempt  from  all  the  restrictions  of  honor  and  shame 
which  so  strongly  influence  the  other  castes,  the  Pariahs  can  freely  and 
without  reserve  abandon  themselves  to  their  natural  propensities.  They 
are  the  most  numerous  "caste"  in  India — the  professional  bad-livers  of 
Hindooism,  accursed  of  Clods  and  men.  "It  follows,  therefore,  that  this 
division  of  castes  acts  as  a  check  on  human  depravity."  "I  am  no  less 
convinced,"  adds  Dubois,  "that  the  Hindus,  if  they  were  not  restrained 
within  the  bounds  of  decorum  and  subordination  by  means  of  the  castes, 
which  assign  to  every  man  his  employment,  by  regulations  of  police 
suited  to  each  individual, — but  were  left  without  any  curb  to  check 
them,  or  any  motive  for  applying  one,  would  soon  become  what  the 
Pariahs  are,  or  worse;  and  the  whole  nation,  sinking  of  course  into  the 
most  fearful  anarchy,  India,  from  the  most  polished  of  all  countries" 
says  the  missionary,  "would  become  the  most  barbarous  of  any  upon 
earth."*  We  hav^  now  to  see  how  Francis  Xavier  undertook  to  break 
down  the  religion  of  India  and  its  systems,  and  to  build  up  the  religion 
of  Ronuj  on  the  ruins.  It  is  pretendec  that  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle 
preached  the  Gospel  in  India;  and  MafTei'*!.  the  Jesuit,  tells  us  that  he 
built  a  church  at  Meliapoora,  raised  a  dead  boy  to  life,  preached  to  the 
Chinese,  performed  many  miracles,  built  a  cross  of  stone,  and  prophesied 
that  white  men  would  come  one  day  from  the  remotest  regions,  to  restore 
the  same  faith  which  he  was  then  iniroducing.t    The  monks  had  failed 

*  See  Description,  &c.,  of  Iiidiii;  Moreri,  Diet.  t.  vi.;  and  nil  the  works  on  India 
()Uotcd  in  a  tornuT  section  of  the  present  work,  p.  128,  r^  seq.;  iilso,  liiirlolomeo's 
Voyap:e  nx\i\  Syxtevia  lirahminicum.  Dubois' chapter  on  the  advantages  of  the  castes 
is  well  worth  reading. 

t  Ibidemque  de(ix5  lapidea  cruee,  valiciiiatus  est,  cum  ad  eum  iapidcm  usque  per- 


xavier's  first  miracle  and  converts. 


259 


in  their  mission:  the  prophecy  was  intended  for  the  Jesuits:  Xavier 
had  the  honor  of  taking  the  lead.  Draw  the  curtain— c/  ecce  Crixmnua 
—the  "Apostle  of  the  Indies"  appears. 

Instantly,  on  the  very  outset  of  his  mission,  Xavier  imitates  Father 
Ignatius  in  his  questionable  method  of  doing  "  good."    The  missionary, 
wisely  enough,  considered  it  proper  to  begin  with  reforming  the  Chris- 
tians o(  Portugal  in  India,  before  meddling  with  the  children  of  Brahma 
Vishnu, and  Shiva.     Xavier  visited  the  Portuguese— stood  in  the  midst 
of  their  harems— caressed  their  children— asked  to  see  their  mother— 
and  had  her  pointed  out  to  his  critical  eyes.     When  she  happened  to 
be  whitish  and  well  made,  he  would  praise  her,  and  tell  her  she  seemed 
to  be  a  I  ortuguese;  then,  privately,  he  would  say  to  her  master:  "You 
have  here  a  fine  slave,  and  one  who  deserves  to  be  your  wife."     But 
if  she  happened  to  be  a  black  and  ugly  Indian— for  colonial  tastes  are 
notoriously  indifferent— he  would  say,  "Good  God !  what  a  monster  you 
have  in  your  house!  And  how  can  you  bear  the  sight  of  her?"    These 
words,  uttered  seemingly  without  design,  generally  took   effect:  the 
master  married  the  woman  whom  the  servant  of  God  had  praised— and 
drove  out  the  others.*     A  very  curious  mode  of  arriving  at  the  result, 
if  in  no  respect  objectionable:  but  we  may  be  permitted  to  believe  that 
if  Xavier  applied  no  stronger  measures  of  reform,  the  harems  of  the 
colonies  were  not  depopulated  by  the  discriminating  taste  of  "the  ser- 
vant of  God." 

He  set  forth  with  interpreters  to  preach  Christ  to  the  worshippers  of 
Brahma,  Vishnu,  and  Shiva.  It  was  amongst  the  Fishermen  at  Cape 
Comorin.  They  turned  a  bewildered  ear  to  his  incomprehensible  inter- 
pretations: he  treated  them  to  a  miracle.  He  found  out  a  woman  in 
labor;  read  a  portion  of  the  Gospel  over  her  head,  baptised  her,  she 
was  delivered,  perfectly  cured.t  Thenceforward  he  became  the  phy- 
sician of  the  Pagans.  As  soon  as  any  one  fell  ill.  Father  Xavier  was 
called  in,  baptised,  and  cured  them:  but  as  he  could  not  satisfy  all 
demands  in  person,  he  delegated  his  miraculous  powers  to  a  troop  of 
children:  they  did  as  well  as  the  apostle:  "  they  touched  the  patient 
with  their  beads  or  the  father's  crucifix,  and  immediately  he  was 
cured."J  We  are  not  told  the  exact  number  of  his  converts  for  the  first 
year;  but  we  are  assured  that  they  were  "  almost  infinite."§ 

The  missioner's  method  was  very  simple,  when  there  was  no  neces- 
sity for  a  miracle.  It  must  be  borne  in  ijiind  that  he  went  first  among 
the  musket-Christians  of  the  Portuguese  converts.  "When  I  first 
came  to  this  coast,"  says  Xavier  himself,  "my  first  care  was  to  ask 
them  if  they  had  any  knowledge  of  Christ  our  Lord?  Then,  if  they 
knew  the  articles  of  faith?  Thirdly,  What  they  believed  ?  or  what  more 

tingeret  pelagus:  turn  Divino  jussu,  h  reitiotissimia  terris  candidos  homines  ad  eadem 
qu8B  ipse  intulisset,  sacra  instauranda  venturos.— i/?s<.  Indie,  f.  37.  In  the  Jesuit  Kir- 
clier's  Chine  Illustree,  there  is  a  picture  of  this  cross.  Maffeus  also  tells  us  that  St. 
Thomas's  remains  were  found  by  the  Portuguese  at  Meliapoora,  and  sent  to  Goa.— 
Ibid.,  f.  158.  All  this  is,  of  course,  treated  as  a  fable  by  the  Catholic  Moreri,  Diet.  vi. 
o^oy  a. 

*  Bouhours,  Xavier,  i.p.56.  t  Id.ib.  .59, 

*  ^'^•'b-<J4.  ^  "PresqueSil'infini.''— i"d.?6,75. 


(1 


) 
I 


«i 


H 

Ml 


^^^  • 


i  I 


!■    : 

1     I 


260  HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 

they  had,  after  being  initiated  in  our  faith,  than  before,  when  they  were 
gentiles?  All  their  answer  was  that  they  were  Christians;  but  that,  not 
understanding  our  language,  they  were  ignorant  of  our  law,  and  what 
Wcs  to  be  believed."    Hence  it  is  evident,  that  these  poor  wretches  had 
been  baptised,  or  announced  themselves  Christians,  as  the  Jesuit  Mar- 
tin admitted,  without  even  understanding  the  language  of  their  "con- 
verters!"    The  dread  of  the  musket  was  their  missionary.     Xavier 
proceeds:  "  Wherefore,  as  we  did  not  understand  each  other  sufficient- 
ly, since  they  spoke  the  Malabar  lingo,  and  I  the  Celtiberic  or  Vazi- 
quenza  [the  Spanish  of  Biscay],  I  collected  together  the  cleverest  of 
them,  whom  I  knew  to  understand  both  languages.     After  spending 
many  days  together,  at  last,  with  great  labor,  they  transfused  into  the 
language  of  the  people  certain  pious  prayers — the  sign  of  the  cross,  the 
declaration  of  the   Trinity,  the  Apostles'  Creed,  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Angelical  Salutation,  the  Salve  Regina, 
and  the  Confiteor."*    Xavier  actually  employed  these  pagans  to  trans- 
late these  prayers  and  formulas  out  of  bad  Spanish  into  a  language 
wherein  the  most  skilful  minds  would  find  it  difficult  to  escape  non- 
sense and  avoid  absurdity,  in  expressing  things  and  ideas  totally  with- 
out representatives  in  that  vernacular.     Meanwhile,  in  the  face  of 
Xavier's  own  admissions,  Bouhours  boldly  says  that  Xavier  translated 
the  prayers,  &c.,  into  the  language  of  the  Paravaslf    "These  things 
being  thus  given  in  their  language,"  continues  Xavier,  "  and  having 
well  committed  them  to  memory — altius  med  in  memorid  fixis — I 
went  about  the  whole  city,  and  collected,  with  the  sound  of  a  bell,  all 
the  boys  and  men  I  could,  promiscuously.     I  gave  them  four  hours  a 
day,  two  in  the  morning,  two  in  the  evening;  and  so,  in  one  month, 
they  learned  the  prayers,  which  I  taught  them  on  this  condition,  that 
the  boys  should  teach  their  parents,  and  all  of  them  their  domestics, 
what  they  learned  from  me."|    Xavier  repeated  his  lesson,  and  the 
pupils  did  the  same  after  him.     "After  which,  I  repeated  the  Creed, 
and  separating  each  article  from  the  rest,  giving  proper  time  for  expla- 
nation [by  an  interpreter,  it  is  to  be  presumed],  I  admonished  them  that 
to  be  a  Christian  was  nothing  but  to  behove  the  twelve  articles  with  a 
firm  and  immovable  faith.    When,  therefore,  they  professed  themselves 
Christians,  I  asked  them  if  they  clung  with  unshaken  faith  to  the 
twelve  articles  of  belief?   All  of  them,  men,  women,  old  men  and  boys, 
striking  their  breasts,  or  making  the  sign  of  the  cross,  answered  with 
aloud  voice, 'We  believe.'"     He  then  enjoined  them  to  repeat  the 
Creed  to  themselves  oftener  than  the  prayers.     Then  he  proceeded  to 
the  Commandments.   He  states  that  both  the  Christians  and  the  pagans 
were  in  great  admiration  when  they  beheld  the  consummate  equity  of 
the  divine  law,  and  its  concordance  with  natural  reason — cum  ratione 

*  «'  Tandem  mafjno  lahore  in  linf?uam  gentis  illiiis  nonnullas  easque  pias  transfude- 
runt  orationes.''— £p^s^  Ind.  p.  2,  tt  seq.     Ed.  Louan,  1566. 

t  "  II  lesconsulta,^'  says  the  Jesuit,  '«  plusieurs  jours  de  suite,  lee  una  et  lesautres: 
et,  a  force  de  travail,  il  traduisit  en  langue  des  Paravas,"  &c.,  p.  60;  but,  in  tlie  very 
next  paragraph,  he  says  that  Xavier «  got  by  heart  what  he  could,"  "  apprit  par  coeur 
ce  qu'il  pfit !"  ^      "^ 

I  Epi»t.  Ind.  3  and  4. 


lit 


xaviek's  method  op  conversion. 


261 


TZf  ZtV'7'"'"'''"'-    V"'  ^"'^'^  P™y"  and  Ihe  Hail  Mary 

.heir  0^  r;:;,e.  s^'^ti  h  t'"ll  5  ntctfrL'^ofU  d'^'- '" 
vve  Deseecn  thee  to  give  us  that  faith  by  the  Lord's  Pravpr  '     Th«n 

JJoVthvLW"=  '^''""l'^'  °"^  ^-^  Jesus  Ch^iftTt  in  for  us 

drbt'^ThpV      ^''''  '°  ^'^'''"^  ^^'^  ^^''^'«  sincerely  and  vvhhout 
aoum.       1  hereupon  we  repeat  the  Hail  Mnrv      Th.o  •    7i        "  ,°"* 

with  the  remaining  eleven  art  rL."     a  .7'  '^  ^^'^  ^^^^"^ 

tho  To«  n      "'""'b  Eleven  articles.       A  similar  process  is  annjied  to 

InotL.  ^°'";^'^"d'»^n'S'  with  the  addition  of  the  Lord's  Praye     and 
another  supplication  to  the  Virgin  adantpd  m  fh«  /iff-     V  V  '     • 
Wew.  concluding  with  the  HaiWary  ^^^iVese^^^^^^ 
theyar    t     gh,  ,,  ,,k,,^^,^  and  Lell  tterth^s  t  d  ^e  a  S 
des  rV       ruJTh^''''  ^'  ^'^'  ^T  "^''^  ^h^"  ^*^«y  «a»  hope  for  or 

wi  luo  be  bap  ised'"Tlr/r"\  '^'  ^°f  ^^^  partiiularly  th'ose  ;ho 
7nA V£  oe  Daptised.     These  last,  after  they  have  repeated  the  Creed 
and  affirm  that  they  believe  each  article,  and  have  repealed  the  rom 
mandments  prom  sing  to  obey  them  with  God's  as   stance  I  bami  e" 

Evidently  the  same  idea  occurred  to  the  Jesuit  Bouhours\r  hp  Xj 
very  significant  liberties  with  Xavier's  text  L^CTllX  I   ^u 
interpolates;-.;!  make  them  say  the  Confileol  and  p^ 
who  are  to  receive  baptism,  who," at  my  bidding  repeal  the  Creed    J? 

q.K,m  satis  exploratos,  baptizo.''-£X  /^^  P   7  "'  roceperunt;  tan- 

r  S7     Tr>tK„    1  iit-vcr  inougnt  ot  into  the  inissioner's  mouth Se  1)/>11i  A^in 

tongues  when  he  began  to  instruc    then.     Lt  ifTnno  if"  \^  ""'  '*'*'  8"'^  "*" 

thnt  translation,  whith  cost"hl"ll"cV.  l^:  l^Z^J^:^   ^^ll^l  vS  T'^ 
«uagc~vvhether  he  acquired  the  knowledge   by  his  laVororthntrni  .!•''' I"' 

Jn..w,edge  of  it  in  u  supernatural  manner !'»   I H  '"iS  th'.^l^ouirch'r  E^en  t 


262 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


Iv 


ting  the  pagans  to  baptism.  Let  the  above  Jesuit-dexterity  be  a  sample 
of  what  an  extensive  reader  of  their  books  and  histories  finds  to  make 
him  rather  more  than  skeptical  as  to  Jesuit-veracity  and  honesty. 

It  was  the  young  that  Xavier  seems  to  have  chiefly  enlisted  into  his 
service, — which  aggravates  the  questionable  method  of  "  conversion." 
He  says  that  they  were  very  eager  for  the  faith,  and  fails  not  to  state 
that  these  young  converts  frequently  broke  out  into  the  most  atrocious 
abuse  against  the  heathens — saepe  verbis  adversus  ethnicos  atroclssimis 
digladientur.  "  What,"  says  the  missioner,  "  is  my  hope  and  confi- 
dence, of  the  mercy  of  God  I  doubt  not  but  that  these  youths  will  be- 
come better  than  their  parents.  For  if  they  see  their  parents  taking 
any  steps  to  return  to  the  ancient  worship  of  the  idols,  they  not  only 
sharply  rebuke  them,  but  even  bring  them  to  me,  for  the  love  of  their 
salvation.  In  fact,  matters  have  taken  such  a  turn,  that,  through  fear 
of  the  boys,  none  of  the  citizens  can  dare  to  sacrifice  to  the  idols  in  the 
city.  For  without  the  city  should  any  one  secretly  follow  the  worship 
of  the  idols,  they  search  all  the  hiding-place  suspected  by  the  diligence 
of  the  Christians,  and  whoever  is  caught  they  bring  to  me.  For  this 
evil,  my  remedy  is  no  other  than  the  following : — I  collect  a  great  num- 
ber of  boys,  and  send  them  at  th3  thing  in  hand,  in  rem  prsesentem 
mittam,  where  icblatry  seems  to  be  renewed.  These  boys,  in  the  sin- 
gular and  pious  zeal  which  they  exhibit  towards  the  faith,  heap  more 
abuse  upon  the  devil  than  their  parents  had  lavished  veneration  upon 
him.  They  pull  down  the  idols  and  throw  them  over  a  precipice,  or 
into  the  fire.  And  they  play  other  pranks,  which,  although  it  be  not 
proper  to  relate,  still  are  an  honor  to  the  boys,  namely,  so  to  play  the 
ibol  with  the  god  which  impelled  their  parents  to  such  a  pitch  of  mad- 
ness, as  to  have  and  to  venerate  for  God,  stones  and  rocks."*  There  is 
much  in  this  to  disgust  us  with  Xavier's  method.  It  would  have  been 
much  more  to  the  purpose  to  prevent  the  relapse  into  idolatry  by  more 
instruction:  at  all  events,  the  present  method  only  gave  "  the  boys"  an 
opportunity  for  "  playing  other  pranks,"  without  being  better  Christians 
for  their  pains:  they  demolished  idols  without  abolishing  idolatry:  they 
dishonored  their  parents  without  honoring  God. 

In  the  very  same  letter,  Xavier  lays  claim  to  miraculous  powers, 
stating  how  crowds  thronged  around  and  oppressed  him  with  invitations 
to  their  houses,  to  cure  the  sick  by  the  imposition  of  hands.  It  was  then 
that  finding  himself,  as  he  states,  unequal  to  the  numerous  labors  so 
delightfully  vouchsafed  to  him,  he  instituted  the  troop  of  boy  miracle- 
workers  before  mentioned. t  It  was  then  that  he  thought  of  the  aca- 
demies of  Europe  and  their  numerous  inmates,  pale  with  the  avarice 
of  science — avaritid  scienliarum  duntaxat  pallentes^  as  he  forcibly 
expresses  it,  wishing  that  they  would  come  to  the  vineyard  of  India. 
Why  do  they  not  exclaim,  Lord,  here  am  I,  what  wouldst  thou  have 

*  "  Aliaque  designant,  quoe  quanqtiam  not  sit  honestum  recensere,  pueris  tamen  est 
honori,  ita  illudere  ei,"  &c. — Epist.Jnd.  p.  6. 

t  Ibid,  liut  Bouhoiirs  and  the  rest  have  added  the  "  beads"  and  "  crucifix"  byway 
of  a  more  efficient  instrument.  Xavier  only  amya  }ier  Jldem,  or  that  they  dW  cure  dis- 
eases of  body  and  mind. 


HE  REBUKES  AMBITIOUS  CHURCHMEN. 


263 


me  do  ?     Send  me  whithersoever  thou  wishest,  even  to  the  barbarous 
Indian  nation  separated  from  all  the  world 

in  ihpi'Al/r''''' 'T  h«' sarcastically,  ..I  fear  that  many  who  apply 

to  their  studies  in  the  academies,  count  on  the  dignities  and  episcopal 

avenues  that  may  result  from  them,  rather  thanliave  the  intention^ 

doing  what  dignitaries  and  bishops  ought  to  do.     Everybody  says  :  I 

Zth'7''!r°  w.^^''^."'  .'  may  become  a  priest,  or  attain  some 
church  dignity    ^  When  this  is  attained,  I'll  live  for  God  afterwards- 

\^^!l!!\     fT    u  '^'"^  '''*''''"•     Bruie.men-Aomz/7..  animahH  (!)  who 
blindly  follow  their  appet.tes-on   this  account  more  stupid  than  a 

thpj7nTlTU         if'r"o''i'''  ^"'"'^'"^  '°  '^^''  °^"  ^'^  °'h!.rs'  affairs, 
they  forget  the  will  of  God If  the  first-rate  theologians  in  the 

Academies  of.Europe  only  knew  the  incredible  richness  of  the  harvest 

here  and  the  deplorable  lack  of  laborers,  I  doubt  not  to  affirm  that  they 

would  either  send  hither  those  who  are  not  needed  at  home,  or  would 

seek  out  with  all  care  and  solicitude  men  of  tried  probity  and  learninc^, 

for  this  enterprise.     In  truth,  the  Christian  faith  would  be  embraced  b°y 

hrn.I"r'"""'i   tr'?"^'  "^  T^r.'^'  '^^°  "»"^^   "°^  perish    eternally 
hrough  our  slo  hfulness  and  their  own  sin  of  infidelity.     So  great  is 

the  multitude  of  those  who  here  embrace  the  faith,  that  often,  whilst 

baptising,  my  arms,  as  it  were  enervated  by  labor,  are  fatigued,  and  I 

almost  lose  my  voice  by  hoarseness  whilst  I  rehearse  the  Articles  of 

tl  t"i  Commandments,  and  other  prayers,  translated  into  their 

vhfurf '  '    J  'V    ^""P""  '°/'?:'V?  '^'  '"''^"'"?  °f  ^he  word  Christian, 
wh. Is   I  speak  of  paradise  of  hell-the  condition  of  those  who  go  to 
he  latter  place,  and  the  happy  lot  of  those  who  depart  to  the  former. 
1  am  frequently  engaged  in  inculcating  the  Creed,  and  the  Command- 
ments  of  God.     It  sometimes  happens  that  on  the  same  day  I  baptize 
a  whole  city  eade7n  die  cwitatem  integram  baptizem.     Much  of  this 
success  IS  to  be  attributed  to  the  Viceroy  of  India,  both  because  he  is  a 
pariicu  ar  friend  and  patron  of  our  Society,  and  spares  no  expense,  or 
rather  takes  upon  himself,  as  far  as  he  can,  all  the  labors  for  the  pro- 
pagalion  of  the  faith.     By  his  endeavors,  we  have  now  thirty  cities  of 
Christians  on  this  coast.     So  keenly  does  that  hero  hunger  and  thirst 
for  the  conversion  of  al  the  infidel  nations,  that  he  has  lately  given  four 
thousand  pieces  of  gold  to  those  who  with  all  diligence  profess  the 
truth  ,n  the  cit.es  of  the  Christians."*    If  the  reader  has  attentively 
read  the  precedmg  pages,  touching  the  method  adopted  by  the  vice- 
roys  to  ensure  the   possession  of   India,  this  passage,  otherwise  so 
sinking,  vyi  I  suggest  the  whole  gist  of  the  argument,  as  it  bears  against 
the  "  apostolate    of  the  Jesuit.     One  more  extract  is  necessary  to  give 
an  Idea  of  the  maii-the  finishing  touch  to  his  portrait,  drawn  by  him- 
self.    He  says :  » I  will  add  one  word  more,  namely,  that  the  comforts 
and  joys  of  those  who  evangelise  these  nations  are  so  great,  that  words 
cannot  easily  express  them.     There  is  even  one  amongst  us  rmeanino- 
imself]  who  IS  not  unfrequently  filled  by  God  with  such  defehts  thai 
he  often  bursts  forth  into  these  exclamations:  'O  Lord,  do  not  give  me 

*  Epist.  Ind.  11—13. 


M 


i 


'\U 


■  * 


1  . 


H 


\'\ 


i        I   .1 


264 


I 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


so  many  comforts  in  this  life;  or  if,  through  thy  inexhaustible  bounty  and 
mercy,  thou  wilt  give  them,  take  me  hence  to  thy  glory.  For  it  is  too  irk- 
some to  live  afar  from  thy  presence  when  thou  pourest  thyself  so  benitrnlv 

into  creatures.'  "* And  finally,  praying  that  all  the  brethren  of 

the  bociety  so  dispersed  all  over  the  world,  might  be  hereafter  united 
in  glory  above,  he  thus  concludes  his  letter.     "  That  I  may  obtain  this 
wish,  I  call  to  my  aid  all  the  holy  souls  of  this  country,  which  being 
baptised  by  me,  in  their  innocence  have  flown  from  this  valley  of  mise- 
ries to  heavenly  glory,  in  number  more  than  one  thousand.     I  pray  to 
all  these  holy  souls  that  they  may  obtain  us  the  grace  whereby,  during 
the  whole  time  of  thi%  exile,  we  may  know  the  most  holy  will  of  God, 
and  being  known  fulfil  it  with  all  our  might.f    I  rather  leave  it  to  the' 
reader  to  form  his  opinion  on  this  last  feature  in  Xavier's  character.   It 
IS  certainly  only  fair  that  he  should  have  his  claim  allowed  on  the  saints 
he  dispatched  to  glory,  as  he  says  ;  but  he  should  have  waited  until 
they  were  canonised  at  Rome,  with  miracles  attested.     Xavier's  letters 
invariably  portray  in  ardent,  enthusiastic  man,  devoted  to  his  calling, 
and  pursuing  u  with  inextinguishable  ardor,  or  blind  determination- 
eager  to  make  "  holy  souls"  by  the  thousand—never  so  delighted  as 
when  his  arm  sank  ener^'afed  by  baptising  his  myriads  and  whole  cities 
in  one  day— and  falling  or  rising  into  one  of  these  raptures  which  we 
have  just  read,  and  which  must  be  familiar  to  all  who  have  sunk  below, 
or  soared  above,  the  beaten  track  of  common  Christians.!   But,  although 
constantly  disposed  to  form  the  best  opinion  of  the  man,  we  are  per- 
petually disgusted  with  the  saint,  as  the  magicians  of  Jesuitism  con- 
jure up  portents  and  prodigies  in  his  career,  to  manufacture  an  apostle. 
Let  us  join  them  for  a  while,  and  unterrified  by  blue  lights  and  red 
eyes,  rush,  with  this  spirit  of  a  saint,  through  his  brilliant  scenes  of  a 
magic-lantern,  even  to  the  end  of  the  Jesuit's  performance. 

From  Cape  Cornorin  the  saint  advanced  to  Travancor,  giving  expanse 
to  his  splendid  enterprise.  In  a  very  short  time,  forty.five°churches 
were  built,  and  the  whole  coast  became  Christian— having  baptised,  as 
he  writes  himself,  ten  thousand  idolaters  in  one  month— about  four 
hundred  a-day. 

In  the  midst  of  this  splendid  success,  it  was,  that  his  tongue  was  un- 
tied: he  received  the  "  gift  of  tongues"— spoke  the  langua<Te  of  the 
barbarians  without  having  learnt  it,  and  used  it  as  a  thunderbolt  to 

*  «  Versatur  etiam  inter  nos  quidani,  qui  baud  infrequenter  ?>  Peo  eil  perfunditur 
vo  uptate,  ut  in  has  smpe  prorumpat  voces  :  O  Domine,  ne  tot  mihi  in  h.lc  vit.l  larciaris 
solatia ;  aut  8i  per  tuam  inexhaustam  honitatem  et  misericordiam  ea  dare  vis,  tolie  n.e 
hinc  ad  tuam  glonam.  Nam  nimia  est  an.xietas,  ubi  tarn  I)enign5  creaturis  te  infuderis. 
tarn  procul  h  tiio  conspectu  vivere."— JSpjsf.  Ind.  23. 

t  "  Quod  ut  obtineam,  in  auxilium  voco  animas  omnes  sanctas  hnjus  reffinnis,  ouae 
per  me  baptizats  in  sua  innocentia  ex  hSc  miseriarum  valle  ad  gloriam  evcl3ri"'t  ciE- 
lestem,  numero  plures  quam  JOOO.  Has  omnes  sanctas  animas  ore,  ut  nobi.  r^atiam 
concilientjperquam  toto  huj.is  exilii  tempore  Die  sanctissimam  voluntatem  inlelliija- 
mus,  intellectamque  tot.s  viribus  ii.pleanms.  Ex  Cochim  15  Januari'  Anno  1544. 
Vaster  in  Lhristo  charissimus  Frater,  .!•  Vanciscus  Xavier." Id.  26 

X  See^Bishop  Lavington's  "  Enthusiasm  of  Methodists  and  Papists  .;.  spared  "  sec 
XXI.,  p.  33,  for  numerous  instances  of  the  thing  above  alluded  to.    Or,  it  J ',e  allowed' 
to  appeal  to  my  own  experience,  see  "  The  Novitiate,"  pp.  136,  et  sea.  u.it!  224  2d 


mmtli: 


1  being 


xavier's  career  of  miracles.  265 

strike  down  the  enemy  of  his  people.     The  bandits  of  Bisna^or  poured 
down  upon  the  plams  of  Travancor.     The  king  of  the  coun  rvTent 
or  h  wuh  an  armed  band  to  meet  them  .-it  was  unnecessary     Xaver 
fell  upon  his  knees  -and  then  he  rose,  and  advanced,  crucifix  in  hand 
upon  the  coming  foe.     Mn   the  name  of  the  living  God  ''he  cried 

;:;  urn  .'"^Tetlr^r'^f'  "^'"^■'  ?- to  ad  vance-I  command  yot' 
return!       Terror-stricken,  back  rolled  the  barbaric  host-rank  unon 

rank  scattering  disnriay-for  behold!  there  stood  before 'hem  the  sem^ 
bi.  nee  of  a  man  unknown-in  black  habiliments-of  gi^anTic  super- 
In  ditSr ~'^'^'^^'"'  ^^P^^^'  -^--  ^y-  «hot  lightnln'-gs.  "a11  ri 
,  Being  thus  embarked  in  the  careerof  miracles,  Xavier  did  not  grudrre 
h.s  powers:  he  cured  all  sorts  of  diseases  and  raised  four  dead  boc£ 
to  life  again-two  men  and  two  women.  -  An  infinity  of  Christian.'' 
entered  the  fold  of  baptism  in  the  face  of  these  port     t's :  but  tTe  k    . 

0  Iravancor  seenis  to  hove  had  his  doubts  about  the  matter-he  held 

TJTiT^'''^'  ^"^'^  ^'  ^"^  '"^'''^  ^"°"^-h  to  let  his  people  do  as 
U  ey  hked  wuh  their  conscience.-perhaps  he  thought  that  XavL's 
black  art  might  serve  him  in  another  turn  with  the  bandits 

Aavier  went  on  preaching-but  the  waters  of  baptism  remained 
stagnant:  h.s  eloquence  was  in  vain  :  he  resolved  another  miraSe 
1  "rn'ng  to  his  audience  with  the  air  of  inspiration,  he  exclaimed  • 
Well     since  you  do  not  believe  me  on  my  word,  come  and  see  whai 

rida  mT;  :"u -^'  h"^'^^  ''T^^^I  T'^  ^-^  ^ave^of  thrtrmh^ 

1  proclaim  to  you  ?       He  remembers  that  they  had  buried  a  man  the 

^7^n.:T  '-    '*''"'  I'T'"^  ^'^  '^^''''  '"    '^'  -«^«  tone!  r  said! 

bu^sW    hrir^'h'^'''^  r-  t^^^  y^'^'^^'y^  ^"^  ^^^^^  «»'  ^he  body 
but  see  that  he  who  was  buried  yesterday,  is  really  dead  "     His  com 

rnand  was  obeyed  :  the  fact  wa's  certain^lthe  co^se  was  de  yin^' 
rhey  place  ,t  at  his  feet :  the  barbarians  fix  wonderin^r  eyes  on  the 
thaumaturg.  He  kneels-prays  but  an  instant-then  speaks  he 
word  :  ..I  command  thee  by  the  name  of  the  living  God,  arfe  in  proof 
ttlllKf  iF'wC    ,t^t'-7-ds,theputr.fyingdead  manC 

"Have  confidence  in  Mary,"  said  he  once  to  a  merchant  comtr  on  a 

voyage,  "and  these  beads  will   not  be  useless  to  you  :''xfvier  nave 

he  man  his  chaplet      In  the  gulf  between  Meliapoora  and  Malacca  a 

wi'ir  U?T  f^fl^y  ''^'u^  ''  ""''^  ^"'^  "^-^^  '-«  shivered  by  the 

mde~a  r.(f''^h  '  ^'k  '"  '^'  '''^'  '^"^  ^°""^"^^-  ^^^e  survivors 
nmcJe  a  raft  threw  themselves  upon  it— their  only  hope.  Scarcely 
d.d  the  merchant  (with  Xavier's  chaplet)  touch  the^raft  when  he  wll 
rap  in  ecsiacy,  "feeling  as  though  he  were  with  Father  FranciHt 
Meliapoora."  When  he  came  to  f  imself  he  was  on  a;,  unkn^rciast 
sate  and  sound;  but  his  companions,  where  were  they?  Perhaps  in 
the  sharks'  belly  sighing  for  Xavier's  chaplet.  The  Saint's  prote^^ 
did  not  know  what  became  of  his  companions  'J  ^    ^ 


*Cfetineau,i.  211. 


t  Bouhours,  i.  86. 


t  Id.  ib.  126--132. 


?l 


\     i 


I'W 

\ 

'  itll 

1 

.if 

|! 

\ 

11 

i 

^1 
i'l 

! 

(1 

! 

rij 

1 

. 

) 

A\ 

J! 


!**< 


11 


266 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


And  a  man  of  death  was  Xavier  as  well  as  of  life.  He  wanted  some 
wine  for  a  sick  man.  He  sent  to  a  Portuguese  for  some.  The  man 
gave  it  reluctantly,  for  he  said  he  needed  it  for  himself,  and  hoped  the 
saint  would  not  trouble  him  again.  Any  man  might  say  so — you,  gentle 
reader — for  beggars  are  sometimes  importunate — but  Heaven  grant  that 
you  fall  not  into  the  hands  of  a  Xavier!  Inflamed  with  a  holy  indigna- 
tion, he  cried  out:  "  What !  does  Araus  think  of  keeping  the  wine  for 
himself,  and  refusing  it  to  the  members  of  Jesus  Christ?  The  end  of 
his  life  is  at  hand — and  after  his  death  all  his  goods  shall  be  distributed 
to  the  poor."  He  went  and  announced  death  to  the  man — and  the  man 
died — but  not  immediately.  He  sickened  when  Xavier  left  the  place; 
and  one  day,  in  the  midst  of  the  Mass,  Xavier  turned  to  the  pious  ones 
kneeling,  and  he  said  :  "Pray  for  Araus — he  has  just  died  at  Amboy- 
na,"  which  wis  a  great  way  off.  Ten  days  after  the  fact  was  verified  ; 
and  all  came  to  pass  as  the  saint  predicted.*  How  terrible  in  his  anger 
is  a  saint  enraged  !  Beware  how  you  refuse  anything  to  a  Jesuit-father 
— your  customer  may  be  a  Father  Francis.  That's  the  Jesuit-moral 
of  the  tale. 

And  a  man  o{  war  was  Francis  Xavier.  With  astonishing  energy 
and  perseverance  he  organised  a  fleet  to  give  battle  to  the  barbarians : 
miraculous  predictions  and  interpositions  attended.  The  Portuguese 
boarded  the  barbaric  fleet,  gained  the  victory,  slaughtered  the  crews, 
six  men  excepted,  who  were  put  to  the  torture.  Two  died  in  the  tor- 
ments ;  two  were  thrown  alive  into  the  s  a ;  and  two  turned  "  king's 
evidence,"  and  gave  the  requisite  information  as  to  their  countrymen's 
positions,  deeds,  and  designs.  A  dreadful  battle  ensued  :  the  Mahome- 
tans fought  with  their  usual  desperation:  but  of  what  avail  in  the  un- 
equal fight  ?  They  were  routed  and  massacred  :  five  hundred  of  Islam 
nobility — the  Orobalons,  or  chosen  band  of  Achen — were  slaughtered 
or  drowned  in  the  river,  with  all  the  Janissaries.  A  glorious  victory  for 
the  man  of  God,  who  had  promised  the  "  Christians"  victory,  enjoin- 
ing them  "M  behold  Jesus  Christ  crucified  before  their  eyes,  during 
the  battler]  Such  was  the  wrath  of  Xavier  the  Jesuit,  in  the  matter 
of  Alaradin,  the  king  of  Achen. 

The  saint  was  at  Malacca,  far  away  from  the  field  of  battle :  and  he 
happened  to  be  in  the  midst  of  his  sermon  to  a  multitudinous  congre- 
gation. In  spirit  suddenly  wrapt,  he  beheld  the  map  of  battle,  blood- 
traced,  before  him:  his  head  drooped  awhile  :  then  he  rose  exulting,  as 
he  cried,  "Jesus  Christ  has  conquered  for  us — the  enemy  is  routed — 
with  very  great  slaughter — you  shall  hear  the  news  next  Friday — our 
fleet  will  soon  return. "J  It  is  useless  to  state  that  it  came  to  pass  as  he 
predicted.  Apollonius  of  Tyana!  venerable  shade!  art  thou  not  in- 
dignant,— or,  rather,  feelest  thou  not  ashamed  that  a  Christian  should 
imitate  thy  craft  or  magic  art  ?§ 

*  "When  Calanus,  the  Indian  philosopher,  mounted  the  pile,  he  said  to  Alexander, 
*  I  shall  meet  you  again  in  a  very  short  time.'  Alexander  died  three  months  al'ter." — 
Lempriere. 

t  Bouhours,  i.  155—170.  %  Id.  i.  170,  et  seq. 

^  "  Being  one  day  haranguing  the  populace  at  Ephesus,  Apollonius,  the  famous  ma- 


s' 


xavier's  career  of  miracles. 


267 


And  ye,  dread  witches  and  wizards  of  old,  if  your  haggard  souls 
still  linger  on  the  earth  ye  have  cursed  and  befouled  with  incantations 
hideous  as  the  king  ye  served— revengeful,  spiteful  gorgons !— arise, 
and  be  justified— a  saint  owns  you  for  his  model.  For  we  read  that 
"a  man  impelled  by  rage  or  animated  by  the  Bonzas,  denounced  the 
saint  with  fierce  maledictions  ;  the  saint' bore  all  patiently,  as  usual, 
and  only  said,  with  an  air  somewhat  sad,  to  the  man  who  abused  him  : 
«  May  God  preserve  your  mouth  !'  Instantly  the  wretched  man  felt  his 
tongue  eaten  up  by  a  cancer,  and  there  streamed  from  his  mouth  mat- 
ter and  worms  with  a  horrible  stench."* 

If  he  thus  effectually  stopped  the  tongues  of  others,  he  gave  to  his 
own  the  speech  of  ten :  for  "  he  could  by  a  single  expression,  answer 
tendifl^^rent  questions,  put  by  as  many  inquirers—and  this  not  on  one 
occasion,  but  very  frequently."!  Chinese  he  spoke  without  having 
learnt  it,  and  he  twanged  Japanese  as  glibly  as  a  native. 

He  turned  salt  water  into  fresh — and  gave  it  miraculous  power  to 
cure,  "  for  it  was  only  necessary  to  put  two  or  three  drops  of  it  into 
any  drink,  in  order  to  recover  one's  health."  It  was  during  a  voyage : 
but  a  more  wonderful  thing  than  that  was  to  come  to  pass.  A  child  of 
five  years  fell  into  the  sea,  and  we  may  add  (though  not  so  stated)  that 
he  was  drowned.  The  father  of  the  child  grieved  bitterly  then  ;  and, 
as  the  niiracle  of  the  water  had  not  converted  the  Mahometan,  Xavier 
asked  him  if  he  would  promise  to  believe,  should  his  son  be  restored? 
The  infidel  promised.  Three  days  after  the  child  was  seen  on  tha  deck. 
Six  days  had  he  tarried  in  the  deep  rolling  wave,  'mid  insatiate  sharks 
of  that  tropical  sea — yet  he  waited  unharmed  in  the  crystal  caverns 
thereof,  for  the  saint's  command, — and  when  he  appeared  he  knew  not 
whence  he  came,  nor  how  he  came,J  like  Berthalda  in  De  la  Motte's 
most  beautiful  "Undine,"  the  fisherman's  child,  by  the  malignant 
Kiihleborn  snatched  or  enticed  from  a  fond  mother's  arm.§ 

And  gigantic  seemed  Xavier,  like  Kiihleborn,  when  he  baptiseo  the 
harvest  of  this  thrilling  portent— for  "  though  he  touched  the  deck 
with  his  feet,  yet  did  he  overtop,  by  the  head  entire,  the  tallest  in  the 
ship,  as  he  poured  the  sacred  waters  on  their  brows. "||  Thus  he  an- 
swered the  Divine  question — and  did  "  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature !" 
Matt.  vi.  37. 

All  nature  was  subject  unto  him;  but  the  arms  of  the  devils  were 
permitted  to  cripple  him  :  "  One  night,  as  the  saint  was  .praying  be- 
fore the  image  of  the  Virgin,  the  devils  attacked  him  in  crowds,  and 
belabored  him  so  roughly,  that  he  remained  half  dead  with  the  blows, 
and  was  forced  to  keep  to  his  bed  for  some  days  after."  There  can  be 
no  doubt  about  this,  for  a  young  Malabarese,  who  slept  near  the  church, 
was  roused  by  the  noise,  and  distinctly  heard  the  blows,  whilst  Xavier 

gician  of  old,  suddenly  exclaimed  :  <  Strike  the  tyrant,  strike  him  !  The  blow  is  given  ; 
he  IS  wounded  and  Hillen  !'  At  that  very  instant  the  Emperor  Domitian  had  been 
stabbed  at  Rome."—Lcmpriere.  It  might  easily  be  shown  that  all  Jesuit-fictions  of 
miracles  and  piety  are  founded  on  classic  facts  and  legends  of  hagiologv.  The  Jesuits 
were  resolved  to  make  up  for  time. 

*  Bouhours,  torn.  li.  13.  t  Id.  ii.  32.  t  Id.  ii.  128. 

^  See  <«  Undine,"  by  De  la  Motte  Fouque.  ||  Bouhours,  ii.  129. 


!. 


I"!  t  • ' 


268 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


cried  for  succor  to  the  Virgin :  nay,  more,  the  young  convert  some- 
times would  quiz  the  saint  on  the  subject  !* 

And  thou,  universal  demon,  limpinrr  on  three  legs,  impure  Asmo- 
deuslt  What  hadst  thou  in  Father  Francis?  "One  night,  Simon 
Kodriguez  awoke,  and  saw  Xnvier.  who  ivas  sleeping  at  the  foot  of  his 
bed,  flmg  out  his  arms  m  a  droam,  like  a  man  who  violently  repels 
some  one  importunately  iuivancif.g;  he  even  saw  blood  gushinrr  abund- 
antly from  Xavier's  moiuh  and  nose."  Header,  canst  thou  opine  the 
cause,  physiological,  moral,  or  metaphysical  ?  If  thou  canst  not  ffuess. 
Xavier  will  tell  thee  :  "Know,  then,  Brother  Simon,  that  God,  by  a 
wonderfuNmercy,  hath,  till  now,  done  me  the  grace  of  preserving  me 
in  perfect  purity,  and  that,  on  the  night  in  qucsuon,  i  dreamt  thai  be- 
ing in  a  tavern,  an  immodest  girl  approached  me.  That  motion  of  mv 
arms  was  to  repel  and  get  rid  of  her,  and  the  blood  I  threw  up  was 
caused  by  the  effort  1  made."| 

I  believe  St.  Chrysosiom  describes  a  virgin  as  "breathing  fire  "— 
and  there  is  or  was  a  notion  that  a  lion  would  never  mangle  a  virgin  • 
but  even  fierce  tigers  slunk  off"  at  the  sight  of  Xavier.     St.  Patrick* 
with  his  toads  and  serpents  must  now  "pale  his  ineff'ectual  fires."— 
Ihe  island  of  Sancian  was  infested  with  tigers.     "One  night  the  ser- 
vant of  God  went  forth  to  meet  them,  and  espying  them  near,  he  threw 
lioly  water  upon  them,  and  ordered  them  to  go  away,  and  never  to  ap- 
pear again.     The  whole  troop  took  to  flight,  and  since  then  tigers  have 
not  been  seen  in  the  island."§     Catholics  may  be  found  who  believe 
this,  just  as  there  are  Hindoos  who  ascribe  a  similar  virtue  to  their  reli- 
gious men.     The  Hindoos  affirm  that  even  the  wild  beasts  of  the  forest 
respect  them;  and  when  the  force  of  their  holiness  is  transcendental, 
the  wild   beasts  come  voluntarily  to  their  hermitage,  lick  their  hands, 
fondle  and  lie  by  them  for  hours  !|i     Finally,  there  was  in  the  castle  of 
Aavior,  m  Navarre,  an  old  crucifix  of  clay;  and  during  the  last  year 
ot  the  saint  s  life,  this  crucifix  sweated  blood  abundantly  every  Friday 
but  ceased  to  sweat  at  his  death.     In  fact,  it  had  been  remarked  that 
when  Xavier  worked  extraordinarily  hard,  or  was  in  great  danger,  this 
crucifix  distilled  blood  on  all  sides— "as  if  when  the  apostle  was  suffer- 
ing for  the   ove  of  Jesus  Christ,  Jesus  Christ  had  sufl^^red  for  him  in 
his  turn-all  impassible  as  He  is  !"1f     The  mind  of  blasphemy  can  no 
farther  go— in  the  estimation  of  the  Protestant:  but  no  blasphemy  was 
intended  by  the  inventor  of  this  explanation.     It  is  ever  the  practice  of 
devoteeism  to  extol  its  idols  even  to  the  throne  of  the  Eternal      Pos- 
sessed with  the  idea  whose  "end"  seems  so  good  and  holy,  the  devotee 
shrinks  not  even  from  lowering  the  Divinity  to  the  level  of  his  conven- 

M.CxqT.    '^'^''"'^  quelquefois  a  Xavier,  par  une  espfece  de  moquerie  innccente."— 

ceit  i^  fulf^or  ;':.fnin'J'  ''"''"•^'"  "''  ^""  "^'""'  '''''  ^"'^  "^  ''  ^^^''    ^he  con- 
t  Bouhours,  ii.  202,  et  seq.     Plutarch  somewhere  says  that  the  proof  of  virtue  is 

when  we  resist  temptation  in  a  dream.  ^  ^  Bon  Zrs   ii    m 

\\  See  »  The  Hindoos,"  p.  66  ;  Heber,  Narrative,  ii.  265,  et  ^-f  w'd   'iii  'm 
II  "  Comme  SI,  lorsque  I'apotre  souffrait  pour  I'amonr  de  .TesNs  ri„i«t,  Jesus  Christ 

cut  soutfen  pour  lui  a  son  tour,  tout  impassible  qu'il  e^i.^^-Bouhours,n!\^Cet!^i 


i 


XAVIER  flOES  TO  JAPAN. 


269 


tional  notions  to  honor  his  h 


ero,  whom  he  beh" 


^,  .e  .c.n,  or  Heaven.     Th.  Jesuits  thought  it  L^ceS;:^ 'S 

s'te/':r  could"  ."%'."  '''''  '"^''?>^  ^'^^  ^^-'-'  apos'tle  that  ve; 
existed,  or  could  possibly  ex.st-and  decidedly  thev  have  nioduced 
one-on  paper  at  least.  Meanwhile,  in  the  present  stu-n^dousDro. 
d.gy  before  us,  they  evince  their  classic  associations   vvh i'  h   as  I  have 

One  nfT"^''''  ^7  "'^"^'^  administered  to  their  pious  iCntions 
One  of  the.r  numberless  writers  on  numberless  subjects,  pXr  Zn 
Euso  .0  N.eremberg,  of  the  Company  of  Jesus,  wrote  a  very  curiouS 
1.  tie  work,  entitled  "  ( 'urious  Philosophy  and  Treasury  of  Wo^nders  ''* 
of  which,  more  hereafter:  but  in  chapter  the  fifty-seventh  ylwilUind 
a  discussion  whose  title  is,  "Whether  it  is  natumi  for  stafuesTo  d  sul 
blood,  to  sweat,  and  proan;"  and  he  gives,  from  the  anc'en  "  i4  v 
many  instances  of  such  facts  in  general,  and  of  one  in  parUcular^ 
when,  before  the  bade  of  Actium,^he  statue  of  Ma"c  Antony  s^U 
blood.  .;er/jo  sangre  ma  estatva  de  Marco  Jlntonio.  He  draws  a 
distinction  between  natural  and  miraculous  or  supers  it  ous  sweat  ami 

r  rVT'^v  "?  ^"^  ^''''^  ""^^'^'^'^  h«  P'^^es   n  the  miracu  ou's  the 
wea  of  the  Xavier-crucifix,  whilst  he  flings  amongst  the    upe^^^^^^^^^ 
all  the  similar  sweatings  recorded  by  Livy,  Plutarch,  Cicem  Ammi- 
anus,  Suetonius,  Dion,  Valerius  Maximu.s,  as  being  doubfuT-.^^^^^^^^ 
dosos.     You  perceive  he  does  not  deny  them  utterly:  the  reason  i^ 
because  his  object  in  all  his  Wonders  of  Nature  is  t7show  the  reason- 
ableness of  he  mysuries  beyond  man's  comprehension;  and  if,  amon^ 
the  many  of  his  Church,  he  edges  in  the  Xavier-cruiifix,  we  must^ 
perhaps,  excuse  the  devotee  in  the  dexterous  Jesuit  ' 

..W.17  n^'  ^°"  have  just  read  in  this  stupendous  career  of  the 
sainted  apostle,  you  wil  scarcely  bear  to  be  reminded  that  Xavier  left 
the  scene  of  his  miraculous  labors,  his  sainted  souls  by  the  thousand 
his  saints  in  all  his  converts,  his  entrancing  raptures-Jeftal  in  utter 
disgust  with  "the  th  ck-headedness  of  the  Indians  and  the^  Xns "v 
worTinr'''''   r'r^^''^  '^'  conviction,  expressed  in^as^mTnJ 

He  left  them' Z^"       ^'"''  ""'  ?°  "^-^  '"^  '^'  "^''''''^"^  '^     And  so  he  did! 
He  left  them,  to  pay  an  apostolic  visit  to  the  Japanese.     His  reasons 

besides  the  a  foresaid  disgust,  are  so  ingenuously  exp  ;ssed   that  lam 

sure  you  will  read  them  with  comforu     "I  have  been  informed  bv 

many,"  says  he,  "of  an  island,  Japan,  situated  near  Ch"na    inhabited 

by  heathens  alone  not  by  Mahometans,  nor  by  Jews  ;  ar^r  hat  i?  con 

ams  rnen  endowed  w   h  good  morals,  most  inquisitive  men,   n?el  gent 

nc'ern°L"God"%''h-^P"'"^^''5'''°^'^  "^^'^^'  -^  ^-'^  '-S 
to  ,p!  .h  f -^     .    f  ^^l^  -^^^^oWeA,  not  without  great  pleasure  of  mind, 

?u  t  and^S'^  fV  Y'^^rrJ  ^'"  °f  °P'-n>on,'that.  in  this  place,  the 
truitand  edifice  of  the  faith  the  foundation  being  once  laid)  will  las! 
for  many  myriads  of  years."|     In  this  last  opinion  Xavier  wis!  as  we 

-a  mn^rJnf"  f  "°.«°f'»»"  P-  56.     This  is  indeed  as  curious  a  book  as  was  eve.  written 
a  m"«   entertammg  medley  of  everything  possible  or  contingent.  "^" 

T      yuibus  in  locis  parum  videor  posse  adjumenti  afferre         o.ir..!  ,y„„„o     »  t  j 


II 


11 


i  H 


1    !■' 

K^ 

!:!| 

;*! 

:■'; 

,1 

1 1 

li 

•  i 

1  f  1 

i    k 

f 

It, 

'if 
i'. 

t    1 

i 

270 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS, 


111 


shall  see,,  most  misorably  too  jiinjTiilnc;  but,  ns  to  tho  character  of  the 

[jeopic,  he  hnd  not  been  incorrt'clly  informed.  In  Japan,  a  more  infel- 
ectual,  a  more  enthusiastic  race  of  humanity  consoled  him  for  bis  dis- 
appointments in  India.  If  any  characteristic  besides  these  mentio'ied 
by  Xavier  was  most  honorable  to  the  Japanese,  it  wao  their  univ«  rsal 
spirit  of  inquiry.  They  were  ready  to  listen  to  all  who  had  anything 
to  say  on  the  matter  of  religion,  and  the  most  extensive  toleration  per- 
mitted every  man  to  choose  what  religion  he  pleased.  In  such  a  state 
of  public  and  governmental  opinion,  is  it  not  surprising  to  read  that 
there  were  only  ttcelve  diflferent  sects  in  Japan,  amongst  a  population 
of  about  nine-and-twenty  millions,  without  a  Bonmet  to  nole  and  cele- 
brai  contemptuously  their  glorious  Varinlionn — their  respectable  pre- 
rogative of  being  wrong,  if  they  pleased,  rather  than  right,  to  please 
their  neighbors. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  Portuguese  had  an  eye,  a  longing,  a 
watery  eye  on  Japan.  As  Xavier  remarked,  there  were  no  Mahomet- 
ans there  to  interfere  with  their  conquests,  without  the  chance  of  con- 
verting them  into  "  fJhristian"  subjects  of  Portugal  and  slaves  of  her 
adventurers.  Conquest  would  be  less  than  easy,  if  the  people  could  be 
first  induced  to  adopt  the  religion  of  the  wholesale  plunderers  of  nations. 
The  plan,  if  not  concocted  by  the  Viceroy  of  India,  was,  we  may  be 
sure,  gladly  countenanced  by  the  representative  of  Portugal's  zealous 
rapacity.  From  Alfonso  de  Sousa,  the  Viceroy  whom  Xavier  praises 
so  highly,  to  the  one  he  left  in  India,  there  had  been  always  the  best 
understanding,  the  heartiest  concurrence,  between  "  the  man  of  God" 
and  the  servant  of  the  king.  One  of  them,  Dom  Joao  de  Castro,  die^ 
in  the  arms  of  the  missioner.* 

I.  Japan  is  a  cluster  of  Islands,  left  by  the  ocean  opposite  the  coast 
of  China.  The  cluster,  taken  together,  look  like  beavers  basking  on 
the  waters:  the  people  were  and  are  as  industrious  as  those  clever 
builders.  Their  country  leaves  them  nothing  to  desire,  in  necessaries, 
comforts,  and  luxuries;  and  their  industry  makes  the  most  of  the  gifts 
of  nature.  Abject  indigence  is  unknown :  beggars  are  scarcely,  if  ever, 
seer, :  they  have  no  human  caravans,  menageries,  or  unions.  The  tes- 
timony of  all  who  have  frequented  these  islands  attests  their  happy  lot, 
from  the  earliest  times  of  European  visitation  :  all  agree  that  there  are 
iew  nations  who  can  more  easily  do  without  others  than  the  people  of 
Japan;  and,  what  is  better  still,  they  know  the  value  of  this  independ- 
ence. It  is  a  mountainous  country,  rocky,  rough,  and  barren  by  nature : 
but  the  industry,  the  indefatigable  labors  of  the  people,  have  laughed 
at  their  difficulties,  and  fertilised  their  very  rocks  themselves,  scarcely 
covered  with  a  sprinkling  of  earth.  Admirably  watering  the  country 
by  rivers,  lakes,  and  fountains,  nature  assists,  expands,  and  fructifies 
their  labors:  they  have  in  abundance  fruits  of  all  sorts,  grain,  roots  and 
legumes.  Earthquakes  shake  them  anon:  volcanoes  blaze  overhead : 
but  the  people  have  got  used  to  them;  and  when  this  is  the  case,  in  all 
things,  the  circumstance  becomes  a  natural  condition,  in  which  we  swim 


Andradaj  Vida  de  -Joao  de  CastrOj  p^  450. 


MORAL  CHARACTER  OP  THE  JAPANESE. 


271 


Iter  or  the 
lore  infel- 
or  his  dis' 
Tioiuio'U'd 
universal 
anything 
Qtion  per- 
ch a  state 
read  that 
)opulation 
and  ce!e- 
table  pre- 
to  please 

onfjing,  a 
Maliomet- 
;e  of  con- 
'es  of  her 
i could  be 
)f  nations, 
e  may  be 
's  zealous 
?r  praises 
s  the  best 
of  God" 
istro,  die4 

the  coast 
asking  on 
ise  clever 
'cessaries, 
'  the  gifts 
y,  if  ever, 
The  tes- 
lappy  lot, 
there  are 
people  of 
independ- 
ly  nature: 
;  laughed 
,  scarcely 
3  country 
fructifies 
roots  and 
verhead : 
ise,  in  all 
we  swim 


Gold  si     r  r  "^  ^"■'''  ""^^  ^''^'''  Of  alUwis.,  all-good  Providence. 

Gold,  silver,  copper,  tu.,  iron,  precious  stone«,  penrls.nml  coal,  the  -reat 
c.v.hser,  ore  the  abundant  products  of  Japan.  *  The  people  excel  Tn  al 
jnanner  of  hand.work:    their  name   i.  given   to  tlu-    inest  varnish 
Ueaui,  ul  and  spacious  roads,  vast  numbers  of  hostelrie    for  the    vay: 
faring  traveller,  a   teeming  population*  in  prosperity  were  the   first 
pleasant  things  remarked  by  the  stranger,  and  then  he  discovered    ha 
m  no  country  ,n  the  woild  was  a  people  better  disciplined,  more  wil  iW 

S^neonrn'r  T'Tt'''  't^"^'  '""^"  ^"^^^^  to'subordinalo  .     au 

he  people  of    apan.t     But  they  were  vile  pagans,  idolaters,  deists 
theists.  everything  and  anything,  as  they  plenled.as  you  will  peSv 
perceive,  and  had  lo  go  through  the  ordeal  of  the  Jesuits  to  be  convened 
...to  saints  and  then  to  be  slaughtered  in  millions,  bv  wav  of  thinr^ng 

he  population  ;  for  such  a  motive  is  quite  as  probable"  to  account  for  he 
Japan  "persecution"  of  the  Christian  converts  as  the  one  invented  bv 

he  Jesu.le.  .,amely  sheer  hatred  to  Christimity.    Whithersoever  the 

t^e  m:n"o7(l"r 'r^'.'r  '"'T^'y  ''''''''''  ''  ^^  necessary  that 
tune  Mn/h  „K  1  ?"'''  .^°  '"  ^^""^"  ''  ^^^  «  cause  for  the  misfor^ 
Jcr^nH  ?    ^       '""^  I'rovidence  came  in  for  the  blame,  and  a  bounti- 

ul  Sjod  God  was  represente.l  as  delighting  in  the  blood,  the  horrible 
thTinfSr'^  tortures  of  his  creatures,  foofed  and  made  wretched  by 
the  infatuation  or  criminal  perversity  of  their  teachers. 

11.   Aavier  himself  gives  ns  the  highest  character  of  the  people 

•As  far  as  my  own  experience  has  hitherto  extended,"  he  writes  to  the 
Brethren,  "the  pagan  people  of  Ja^n  excel  all  other  nations  lately  dis- 
covered in  virtue  and  probity.  They  are  exceedingly  trac.able  and  verv 
much  averse  to  trickery."     He  attests  their  high  estimation  of  dipn.t/ 

a"h  ot  r tL'r '  ^S"'^'"'--'  -i'h  a  little,  th'eir  habitual  politenfs  [o 

^nhfrv    t;  r^^'""''  '°.r"'''  '^^  P°'"'  °^  *^^"°«-  or  to  redress  an 

injury,  lemperate  in  eating,  if  they  indulge  more  frfielv  in  drink-  thev 
vigorously  avoid  all  gambling-"  bLg  persuaded  that^nothl^'is'nZ 
rintio'.rSr'"  ?r  "  ?"•-«">' Y.hi^h  renders  the  mind  co.4tousanS 
the  ..n  M  ""7  '^^  ''^'''''  .^^^^^  '^  '''y  ««'dom,  they  swear  by 
he  sun.  Many  of  them  can  write,  whereby  they  are  more  easily  inw 
bued  m  the  rites  of  Christianity,"  adds  the  conclusive  apostle.  "Each 
man  IS  content  with  one  wife.     They  are  naturally  extremely  incHned 

thev  Ln?  ^11^"''.  ^^^,1^"^''"'^^^'  «"d  being  very  desirous  of  learning, 
hey  n  ost  willingly  hsten  to  discourses  concerning  God,  p.rticularlv 
vhe^  they  understand  what  is  said.  I  have  r^ever  seen  any  people^ 
either  among  barbarians  or  6V/.m/t«n*,"  says  Xavier,  "so  avlrse  to 
nheTrS  t  J"^"'  '^  them  follow  the  opinions  Jf  certain  'ancient  philoso^ 
phers  of  theirs:  sonie  adore  the  sun,  others  the  moon.      Their  con- 

o7ZTJ' I'^fa'i  ^J  '^^  ^'"'''''^■'  "'■  ''S^'  "^^"'-^  ^"^  the  probabilities 
or  reason..^     I  find  the  common  people  much  less  impure,  and  much 

*'}  ^^^^'"P';^'"  «'»3'8  that  he  visited  a  village  whose  entire  population  consisted  of  sons 
fh.t  H  Pv''  ""^  g;«^'"-R:;""''  r^'''''-^"'  ""  '^o'"  one  man,  who  was  still  S-  he  adds 

;^i.''^s^Lf  s:  t  s ::  n.""^"^' ''''''''' ''-''  ""'^  i-ing^c  .a;  ^j! 

I  At  least  such  is  my  inlerprelatioii  of  Xavicr's  crabbed  expression  :  "  ul  quidque 


],  i 


'!  ; 


!^   '!'• 


m 


I 


272 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


more  obedient  to  right  reason,  than  their  priests,  who  are  called  Bon- 
zas."  Then  follows  a  list  of  the  infamous  practices  to  which  these 
priests  were  addicted:  it  is  totally  unfit  for  translating, or  even  publica- 
tion in  the  original.*  Thus  we  find  that  the  natural  disposition  of  the 
people  was  anything  but  anti-Christian.  A  Jesuit  has  not  been  as  illi- 
beral towards  them  as  the  Society's  latest  historian,  CretineauJoly, 
who  says  that  "  charity  was  a  virtue  unknown  amongst  these  people. "t 
By  a  curious  coincidence,  the  very  last  word  before  this  sentence  in  the 
page,  is  the  name  of  the  Jesuit  Almeida,  who  tells  the  contrary  in  a 
pleasant  and  edifying  adventure.  "I  shall  add  but  one  remark," 
writes  Almeida, "  whence  you  may  easily  judge  how  great  is  the  incli- 
nation of  the  Japanese  to  humanity  and  religion.  When  faligued  by 
my  journey,  almost  overcome  by  disease, »I  tarried  in  a  certain  city  of 
the  barbarians.  I  felt  no  desire  for  food;  still,  lest  I  should  entirely 
succumb, — loathing  their  rice  and  putrid  fish,  (for  such  is  the  food  of 
the  natives),  I  sent  some  one  to  buy  eggs.  He  brought  me  the  eggs 
and  the  money  also.  When  I  asked  why  the  money  was  returned,  he 
said  that  the  barbarians  would  not  sell  the  eggs  on  that  day  because  it 
was  their  sabbath  [dies  festtis) — but  that  as  they  were  wanted  for  a 
sick  man,  they  made  me  a  present  of  them. "J 

How  many  examples  of  the  kind  would  be  found  in  a  Christian  city 
of  modern  civilisation  ?  And  may  we  not  see  in  this  trait  that  religion 
is  something  implanted — spontaneous — evoked — promoted  by  the  Cre- 
ator ;  that  charity  disdains  not  the  pagan  heart:  that  unsophisticated 
man  will  find  his  brother,  and  bless  him  too :  in  fine,  that  God  has 
nowhere  left  his  creature  a  prey  to  unmitigated  selfishness — absorbing 
egotism — unbridled  passions.  In  the  wilds  of  the  savage,  as  in  the 
gorgeous  cities  of  Christendom,  with  all  their  crimes,  vices,  and  desires, 
still,  in  all  times,  there  have  always  been  found  "ten  just  men," — ex- 
cept in  the  four  domed  cities  of  old  ;  and  then  so  horrible  was  the  fact,  so 
contrary  to  nature,  and  nature's  God,  that  those  cities  were  utterly 
blotied  out  from  the  map  of  humanity— sunk  into  depths  unknown,  over 
which  the  Dead  Sea  rolls,  and  will  roll  forever. 

in.  Besides  the  sun  and  moon,  various  animals  were  worshipped  in 
Japan.  All  men  who  had  contributed  to  people  and  civilise  the  country 
became  objects  of  veneration  after  death.  All  who  had  made  good  laws, 
introduced  some  art  or  science,  or  a  new  religion,  had  temples  and  wor- 

naturffi  maxim?!  consentancum  est,  itH  facillime  assentiuntur,  et  acquiescunt,  si  peccati 
cujuspiam,  ratione  probahili  convincuntiir." 

*  Epist.  Jap.  I.  i.  p.  G6.  Strange  !  that  in  all  countries,  in  all  times,  from  the  begin- 
ning, the  motto  has  been  constantly,  "  Do  as  I  say,  and  not  as  I  do,"  as  interpreted  by 
the  deeds  of  the  priesthood  pampered  in  luxury,  canonicaily  independent,  and  prescrip- 
tively  reverend  to  their  dupes.  The  description  of  the  Bonzas,  tiiose  monks  of  Jiipiui, 
as  Xavier  sugsjests,  applies  equally  to  the  monks  of  Christendom  in  the  days  of  their 
glory,  (See  Mosheini,  Ecc.  Hist.  ii.  8;  and  D'Auhig.  Reform,  i.  c.  3.)  Since  then 
"  virtue"  has  been  at  a  premium,  by  the  force  of  circumstances  ;  and  we  hear  some- 
what better  things  of  the  "  holy  fathers." 

Monkisli  corruptions  are  the  grand  stand  of  anti-Catholic  writers;  but  they  are  here 
alluded  to  in  no  party  spirit  whatever.  The  meaning  of  the  text  is  universal ;  a  cowl 
is  not  essential  to  the  monkery  here  in  view. 

t  »'  La  charite  etait  une  vertu  inconnue  dans  ces  contrees." — Cretineau-Joly,  i.  479. 

t  Epist.  Jap.  lib.  iii.  Alois.  Almeida,  1561. 


led  Ben- 
ch these 

publica- 
Qn  of  the 
;n  as  illi- 
sau-Joly, 
5eople."t 
ice  in  the 
rary  in  a 
remark," 
the  incli- 
igued  by 
in  city  of 

entirely 
e  food  of 
the  eggs 
jrned,  he 
lecause  it 
ited  for  a 

stian  city 
t  religion 
the  Cre- 
histicated 
God  has 
absorbing 
as  in  the 
d  desires, 
(n," — ex- 
he  fact,  so 
e  uUerly 
own,  over 

flipped  in 
e  country 
food  laws, 
i  and  wor- 

t,  si  peccati 

1  the  begin- 
;erpreted  by 
nd  prescrip- 
18  of  Japiiii, 
ays  of  their 
Since  then 
hear  somc- 

ey  are  here 
sal ;  a  cow! 

Mv,  i.  479. 


xavier's  method  in  japan. 


273 


shippers  m  Japan  The  greater  part  of  the  aristocracy  were  con- 
s.dered  atheists  and  materialists  :  but,  whatever  their  belief,  all  openTy 
made  profession  of  some  sect  or  other,  and  failed  not  to  comply  with  any 
of   he  practices  It  prescribed.     Even  the  devils  had  their  worlhppers 

hem'Tnd  in'  f^^'"'  '^'^P^'^  '^''''  '''P''''  ^°  '^'^  ^^  °rd^r  to  appe^ase 
them,  and  to  deprecate  injury,  not  to  deserve  a  blessing.     "What  is 

astonishing, '  says  the  Jesuit  Charlevoix,  "is  that,  in  the^midst  of  h L 
shapeless  chaos  of  religion,  traces  of  Christianity  were  percentibr 
We  have  scarcely  a  mystery,  not  a  dogma,  not  even  a  pioLTmctice' 
with  which  the  Japanese  did  not  seem!o  be  acquainted.''*  L  Char  lei 
VO.X  s  extensive  history  of  Japan  you  will  find  his  assertion  proved  and 
accounted  for,  with  a  theory  based  on  the  imitative  propenskes  of  the 
Japanese,  together  with  their  "love  of  novelties  concerning  God/boh 
divine  and  natural' -on  which  Xavier  built  great  hopes  ^ofsuccel 
He  was  not  disappointed.  i'  *  ui  succebs. 

By  the  introduction  of  a  convert,  the  apostle  was  most  kindiv  re- 
ce.ved  as  he  states,  by  the  magistrates  of  the  country  and  a    th    peop  e 

natfern'nf  r  I  '.'  'TT  °^  ™"^^"^^  "^^'  ^''  ^'  became  the  very 
me  hnd  °^  ^^^''.^"^  ^"^'^d^  '^''  most  orthodox  application  of  the  standing 
method.     He  visited  a  certain  native  chieftain,  and  "took  with  him  '^ 

"ZhtrrC  1  -P''""'""  '^  ""^'1  '^'  ^°^^'  ^"^  '^'  ^^^'  Holy  V  r^.in 
Moihei.     The  king  was  greatly  pleased  with  the  visit  ....  and  fall- 

ing  on  his  knees  he  adored  the  image  with  supplication,  and  com- 
manded  all  present  to  do  the  same."t 

at  S'V.''''  '°?r'K'  ^'"^  ^^.  "r ''  ^^^^"^^  ^°  *^^^^  done  all  the  work 
at  first-he  was  the  beginner,  in  fact,  of  Xavier's  Japanese  Apostolate; 

Zl"  ^^""i'A'^  "°^  «"J°y  ^^«  S^'^  or  the  Japanese  tongue^y  inspi 

TZl  iT  "^'^  ^'"  '"''  P"^"'^"^  ^°  ""y''^'"^  °f  ^he  sort :  he  was  always 
attended  by  a  convert  native  or  an  interpreter,  until  he  thought  himself 
competent  in  the  language  he  had  to  speak.     On  the  present  occLs  on 

scmus-and  was  compelled  to  become  a  child  again,   to  learn  the 
*  Hist,  du  Japon.  i.  163. 

have  a  copy  of  the  picture  she  had  sec-^.     But  there  was  no  painter  to  do  what  Up 
princess  required.     She   asked  that  they  would,  at  least,  write  I.er  an  abridgment  of 
Some  h"in ''iV'"':,"'',"^*'^"  ^^"''''^"  religion,  and  Paul  contented  her  therein.' 'f-Ti,   5 
idrer     "^sL Iv"  '"I'  TT'  "  ■*"  '^""V'  ^°  ^'  '""""'^  «^  'his  Jesuitism    n  Xa;ier's 
o  the'ta«k  sn„f»  r  ''"^^'^r  '"  ""■""  T-  '^^  ''"'^'•^  «'''»'^  Christian  faith.    Paul  applied 
10  the  task  some  days,  and  wrote  much  in  the  Japanese  language."     Not  one  S  of 

VOL.  I.  18 


is 


\»  li 


;w 


274 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


•I 

M 


elements  of  the  language — dumque  hvjns  lingiise  elementa  percipimits, 
cos;emur  quasi  repuerascere.* 

Nor  was  this  the  only  human  and  sensible  method  to  which  Xavier 
had  recourse  in  his  aposlolate.  When  he  went  to  the  king  at  Aman- 
guchi,  he  put  on  a  new  and  elegant  dress,  and  took  expensive  and 
curious  presents, — "  a  clock  that  struck  the  hours,  a  very  harmonious 
musical  instrument,  and  other  works  of  art,  whose  value  consisted 
entirely  in  their  rarity;"  and  with  vast  pomp  and  circurnstance  he  pre- 
sented letters  from  the  governor  and  bishop  of  the  Indies  to  the  king, 
"in  which  the  Christian  faith  was  much  praised;"  protesting  that  his 
only  motive  was  to  preach  the  faith.  The  king  liberally  granted  per- 
mission, by  a  public  edict;  and  even  gave  Xavier  and  his  companions 
an  old  uninhabited  monastery  of  the  Bonzas.t  It  may  readily  be  con- 
ceived that  such  patronage  was  of  immense  importance  to  the  mission, 
and  that  Xavier  made  the  most  of  the  opportunity. 

Vast  was  the  concourse  to  hear  the  new  teachers.  "All  proposed 
their  doubts  and  disputed  the  points  with  such  vehemence,  that  most  of 
them  were  out  of  breath. "J 

Amongst  such  a  nation  Xavier  could  scarcely  to  be  successful 
according  to  his  fashion  ;  and  in  Japan  he  left  the  b.  jt  monument  of  his 
fame — to  endure  until  the  imprudence  or  culpable  conduct  of  his  fol- 
lowers, united  to  the  probable  jealousy  of  some  avaricious  Dutchmen, 
involved  tlse  total  ruin  of  Christianity  in  Japan. 

Miracles,  of  course,  he  performed ;  received  the  gift  of  tongues,  raised 
a  dead  girl  to  life,  and  achieved  other  prodigies,  all  so  similar  to  what 
we  have  read,  that  we  may  conclude  his  apostolate  with  the  following 
sum  total,  a^i-xording  to  the  computation  of  the  Jesuit  Francis  Xavier  de 

Feiier.. 

"What  is  the  life  of  Xavier,"  says  his  namesake  Feller,  "but  a 
chain,  a  continual  succession  of  prodigies?  It  would  be  the  recital  of 
his  whole  life  to  relate  his  miracles.  Sometimes  he  suddenly  cures 
diseases,  and  then  he  raises  the  dead  to  life.  Sometimes  he  stills  the 
tempest  by  touching  the  sea  with  his  crucifix,  and  then  he  saves  the 
vessel  from  imminent  wreck,  by  invoking  the  name  of  God.  He  sees 
things  far  away, — he  predicts  the  future,  he  reads  the  secrets  of  hearts. 
Histace  is  radiant  with  glory,  his  body  is  raised  above  the  ground, — 
he  is,  at  the  same  moment,  in  two  countries  far  distant  from  each  other. 
By  a  single  answer  he  silences  the  most  numerous  and  most  dissimilar 
objections,  his  language  becomes  different  in  the  ears  of  each  hearer, 
his  dialect  is  made  that  of  all  nations,  and  the  dialects  of  all  nations  are 
his.  Here  he  stops  a  pestilence  ;  there  he  overturns  hostile  armies,  or 
stops  them  at  once  by  presenting  them  the  image  of  the  Cross.  And 
all  this  is  so  frequent,  so  common,  that  people  are  almost  no  longer 

*  Epist.  Jap.  The  Jesuits  here  put  in  a  qualification,  determined  to  make  Xavier 
consistent  with  their  fictions.  "  The  Holy  (ihost  assisted  liim  in  an  extraordinary  man- 
ner on  these  occasions  ....  and  we  may  say  that  the  fat.  ity  with  which  he  learnt  so 
many  languages  of  the  barbarians,  was  almost  equal  to  a  permanent  gift  of  tongues." 
— Bouhours,  ii.  6. 

t  Rosshoisrs,  ii.  28.  t  Id.  ii.  29. 


JESUIT  SUM  TOTAL. 


astonished  thereat,  and  it  is  a  sort  of  prodirry  when  he  no  lonrrpr 
forms  one.     Xavier  entirelv  nhnnHnn  J  u-JLir.''^.  "°  ""^^'^ 


entirely  abandoned  himself  to  God,  and 


275 

per- 
il seems 


th»t God  abandoned  hirpowertoTav  „    Til  ,.      i"' 

scended  a.  .he  apos.U  canon!    .io!  t    fiii''  VS™:  "^  v{?"^  ,^^- 

\/vief 's"o'bte  ra,tr7n'''"'^  "''  ''"  '""^T""™'  ''  '"'""'  '<>  ^ave  been 
far  thi.,  resnl.  foilot/rwill'TpTerr'inThe  "e:::,""'"  ""'°  ^™"-     "™- 

conque:.:h7s':xc£:.-  in''.;? d:;i';™:";:ach'ch'  'r°"  °'  ^r'- 
^pfo:Ll:itrof<^r,^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

Xavier  ended  the  dream  of  his  restless  life    \^lr]Z]Vu?  r  ^     ' 

IKS-.:!' Si: ;-  &;r£rHf  sr '= 

die  hS  ''+ h      '^'  T'  •'^°"^-':"-    ""  ^^°"d  "a  little  above  th^e  mkl- 
maiestir"     H     h  7"'^""°"   '""^'"''^  ^'«  countenance  agreeable Tnd 

hpfnTr^'l'^  ''  *^"v'^>''^^  "^h*^  Alexander  of    he  Missions-  the 
mination,  bnt  more  questionable  m^at^l^Tafifrth:!;  d    Jf^'  '""■ 

:?|^a^;r:::^^:;v:;;rs^^i^^'^  ^^^  bii,htin,superst.ti:;n; 

The  heart  and  energy  of  Xavier  needed  neither  Jesuit-miracles  nor 

served  at  Goa:  .o,ne  say  he\v  ^       ,  m  e/s  ^f  t^e  L'lfd,    '.'""/' '''  '.""  '""^'  ^'"'    P^^" 
I  Couiioure,  ii.  145.  impo.iance  oi  inis  fact  in  Uiu  sequeJ. 


iiiirii 


|)IT? 


Ill 


'ki 


276 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


d 


exaggeration  to  ensure  this  praise  of  posterity.  A  blessing,  therefore, 
on  his  name,  as  one  of  the  civiH^ers  of  mankind,  if  we  may  doubt  some 
of  the  facts  detailed  in  his  biographies,  seeming  to  fix  on  Xavier  the 
charge  of  fierce  blood-thirstiness,  injustice,  severity  unchristian,  in  his 
famed  apostolate.     The  facts  are  befors  the  reader. 

Setting  aside  the  bladder-puffed  exaggerations  with  which  his  life 
and  adventures  have  been  filled — leaving  them  to  the  romantic  credu- 
lity of  those  whose  faith  is  not  in  their  own  keeping — eschewing  those 
oratorical  displays,  or  despicable  equivocations,  1  admire  the  wonderful 
energy  of  the  man  who  braved  every  peril,  surmounted  every  obstacle, 
endured  every  privation,  in  doing  what  he  deemed  his  work,  by  God 
appointed.  God  alone  can  estimate  those  motives,  whose  roots  are  in 
Heaven — whose  branches  overhang  all  humanity — whose  fruits  yield 
us  life  here  and  hereafter. 

As  an  "apostle,"  his  conquests  were  two  rapid.  What  he  is  said  to 
have  done  in  ten  years,  has  not  been  effected  even  in  the  three  hundred 
years  elapsed  since  his  death,  when  he  left  the  work  Lo  be  recommenced. 
But,  alas!  how  many  seem  still  to  believe  that  the  mere  rite  of  baptism 
administered  to  the  heathen,  converts  him  into  a  Christian  ! — and  a 
heathen  too  of  India,  whose  mythology  is  inextricably  interwoven  with 
all  his  social  habits,  pains  and  pleasures,  life  and  death.  Of  the  hun- 
dred and  forty  millions  of  India's  population,  there  are  but  twelve  mil- 
lions of  Christians;  ten  millions  Protestant,  and  two  millions  Catholic,* 
whereof  the  large  majority  is  European. 

Very  shortly  after  the  death  of  Xavier,  the  instability  of  his  Indian 
Apostolate  was  made  evident.  Among  his  first  wholesale  conversions 
was  that  of  the  islanders  of  More,  one  of  the  Moluccas,  or  rather  the 
chief  of  a  cluster  of  islands  more  to  the  eastward.  Many  of  the  inha- 
bitants had  been  previously  baptised;  but, at  the  time  o*"  his  visit,  Xavier 
found  them  as  fierce  and  savage  as  ever.  He  gathered  them  together, 
sang  to  them  the  Christian  doctrine  in  verse,  and  so  successfully  ex- 
plained it  to  them,  that  "they  conceived  the  whole  perfectly."  "He 
visited  every  town  and  hamlet;  there  was  not  one  where  the  injidels,'' 
says  bouhours,  "did  not  plant  crosses  and  build  churches."  In  one 
town  alone  he  converted  25,000  souls,  and  ca.led  the  place  "The  Island 
of  Divine  Hope."  To  strengthen  this  divine  hope  of  his,  he  would 
lead  his  disciples  to  the  brink  of  the  volcanoes  in  the  island,  and  give 
them  an  idea  of  hell  by  a  practical  lecture,  with  the  masses  of  burning 
rock  shot  from  the  crater,  the  flames  and  piichy  smoke  blackening  the 
face  of  day,  as  the  striking  symbols  of  the  fact  "He  told  the  trembling 
neophytes  that  the  craters  of  these  volcanoes  were  the  ventilators  of 
hell;"  and,  in  a  letter  to  his  Roman  brethren,  he  wrote  as  follows  :  "It 
seems  that  God  himself  has  wished,  in  some  sort,  to  discover  the  place 
of  the  damned  to  a  people  who  had  no  other  knowledge  of  it."  How 
his  Roman  brethren  must  have  smiled  at  the  idea,  with  Vesuvius  and 
iEtna  so  near,  foaming  and  blazing  over  the  Sybarites  of  Christendom, 
actually  yielding  them  brimstone,  so  useful  to  strike  a  light  in  the 
"darksome  places"  of  secret  crime  and  profligucy. 

♦  Lettres  Edif.  et  Curieuses.    Observ,  Gener.  t.  ii.  p.  792.  6.  Panth.  Litt. 


RELAPSES  INTO  PAGANISM. 


therefore, 
3ubl  some 
i^avier  the 
lan,  in  his 

:h  his  life 
tic  credu- 
v'mg  those 
wonderful 
y  obstacle, 
k,  by  God 
oots  are  in 
ruits  yield 

I  is  said  to 
e  hundred 
mmenced. 
of  baptism 
1 ! — and  a 
^oven  with 
'  the  hun- 
welve  mil- 
Catholic,* 

his  Indian 
onversions 
rather  the 
f  the  inha- 
sit,  Xavier 
ti  together, 
'ssfully  ex- 
y."  "He 
i  infidels, ^^ 
"  In  one 
The  Island 
,  he  would 
i,  and  give 
of  burning 
kening  the 
!  trembling 
ntilators  of 
iliows  :  "It 
r  the  place 
it."  How 
suvius  and 
ristendom, 
ght  in  the 


1.  Litt. 


m 


souTs  of  ^h.  H  S  ."'"^  ^''f  ^^'''  earthquakes  were  caused  by  the 
sous  of  the  dead  underground;  Xavier  denied  this,  and  told  them  the 
eal  cause-namely,  "the  devilseager  to  destrov  the,;."  He  renmined 
three  years  among  the  islanders  of  More.*  Well,  thee  years  af>er 
warrs  these  islanders  renounced  the  faith,  profaneTfhe^  churls 
knodced  down  the  crosses,  and  submitted  to  the  King  of  GiloJo  a 
neighboring  island.  ^        vjiiojo,  a 

The  arms  of  Portugal  then  took  up  the  battle  of  the  cross.  Famine 
pestilence,  the  volcanoes,  conspired  to  make  the  conquest  eas?T  the' 
Jesui  Beyra  was  in  the  expedition  of  the  Portuguese;  he  off;fed  re! 
conciliation  to  the  apostates,  who  begged  pardon  with  the  hope  of 
mercy  and  "embraced,  in  their  turn,  the  Catholic  religion!"!  ^This 
took  p  ace  ,n  1555,  three  years  after  the  death  of  Xavier.  In  the  verv 
year  of  his  d^ath,  and  on  the  coast  of  the  Fishermen  (where  Xavier  is 
the  ba\arian.T  '''  ""''^''^"^  successful),  two  Jesuits  were  killed  by 

Had  Xavier  been  less  anxious  to  gain  than  to  ground  his  convprtc 

he  result  might  have  been  somewhat  different;  he^had  a  vLZTii 

cultivate,  and,  perhaps  with  his  fortunate  concomitants,  he%u 'ht    o 

have  done  more  than  the  Jesuits  themselves  have  affirmed-more  than 

clamorous  facts  attest.  <t"iriuKu     more  tnan 

,.*^T  ^"^'^'^here.bythe  testimony  of  the  Jesuits  (as  we   have 
een),  he  effected  little,  Xavier  rushed  to  Japan.     There,  a  more  intel 

rindi;\rj'ir'^r''''''-'''''T'°'''^  ^^"^  ^^^  bis  disappointment; 

n  India  by  a  liberal  reception  and  acquiescence  in   the  doctrines  he 

preached,  probably  on  account  of  the  great  similnity  in  many  points 

of  Japan^r  "''"        ^°™'"'''  °^  '^'  ^°"^'"  ''^'^ion  Jnd  that 

Xavier^died  in  1552.     He  was  entombed  at  Goa,  but  his  remains 

were  removed  in  the  year  1782      Great  pomp  attended  the  ceremonial 

Ihe  body  was   found  entire,"  says  a  Jesuit,  "the  feet  and   legs  in 

good  condition  ana  maybe  touched  (pr///,«W,.);  the  head  is  covered 

with  Its  sk,n,  but  dry,  and  in  some  places  the  skull   is  visible.     Still 

mi.h^  JTlTT^  ''  ."''  '"'•?'"^  ^^""''^ '   ^"^'  '^  d^«>r^d,   a   portrait' 
m  ght  still  be  drawn  from  it;  the  arm  and  left  hand  are  in  tolerable  con- 
dition  and   placed  en   the  breast.     He  is  dressed  in  priestly  robes 
Wi«h  still  .eem  new  although  the  chasubie||  was  a  present  of  the' 
Uu^,en  of  Portugal,  wife  of  Peter  II.Tf     it  may  be  observed,  that  the 

*  Botfh*«r«,   .140-144.  t  Cretine.u,  i.  47o.  t  Ibid 

J  Xyifr,,  „i  io49,  wrote  eb  follows:  «  The  people  of  Japan  are  much  g  vcn  to  .„- 
posuuony.  and  a  great  part  .f  therr  live  in  monastene,  (in  ca-nobiis^  almo.r"fter  thp 

meat  or  fi«h  :   wimretore  we,   byh  •  advice  of  our  aom»!.nions.  lest  the    barbarians 
should  be  .ca.wlal.s«d  in  us.  hetn.i.K  ourselves  rf  a  «eve-e  diet  there  s  loud    -i™ 

that  of  Rwsw.— ibid.  hb.  „i.    Cosm.  Twren,  I6«l.    Tkere  w^re  nuns  „«  wel    is  nim*l 

simdarlv  ^J^H  t..  thmw  of  Europe.  r  p,.„",         7  monfcs. 

r  n  i^ui"fjc.  I   prtest'H  outer-jjarnient 

, „.;  '  ■  *  "'«^  '•  '*'  tl*^  «"«*«'»  **"•  t>>e  Q"«^«  of  Portugal  to  embroider  with  thW 

priestly  parnimit  tor  the  mummy.     It  is  i-enewed  every  twenty  vears 
<!  tuns  made  miraculous,  of  coiirsR-ia  neat  ♦«  »»—.--..-.  .-  J-  ,,  •     ^.•'h- 
lought  proper.  '  -----        -^...  t*..  ux:  ■■  -jiviufTc  -  a* 


I'll" 
I 


I 


278 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


saint  was  of  ve.rj/  tllminnfivc  Hlature;  his  feet  have  remained  rather 
blaclc,  perhaps  because  he  used  to  make  all  his  journeys  with  naked 


f( 


^n  by  «  pious 


eel.     The  right  foot  wiuits  two  toes,  which  have  been 
theft;  it  is  known  that  the  rif^ht  urm  is  nt  Rome. 

"  When  the  body  was  thus  exposed,  the  assistants  kissed  it,  one  after 
another,  with  veneration,  and  witliout  confusion ;  they  also  touched  it 
respectfully  with  handkerchiefs,  chaplets,  and  crosses.  After  which 
the  collin  was  closed,  and  it  was  placed  in  a  crystal  urn  destined  to  re- 
ceive it.  Then  the  Tc  Dmm  was  sung,  and  the  body  remained  ex- 
posed to  public  veneration  on  the  alcove  placed  in  the  middle  of  the 
church."  ....  As  the  body  dried  and  seemed  to  suffer  from  the  air, 
light,  and  heat  occasioned  by  the  crowd  which  so  pious  a  ceremony 
attracted,  the  Jesuit  thinks  that  the  exhibition  of  the  remains  would  not 
be  often  repeated.  The  above  is  an  extract  from  the  Leltres  Edifianles 
et  Citrifit.ses,  Mifi.sion.s  de  rinde.  The  preservation  of  th'3  saint's  body- 
is  attributed  to  his  "chastity  and  virginity" — ''non  leni  ai-u;umento 
iiidicat  vaHlhnoiiiani  viri,  ac  vh'i'initafem,'"  says  Acosla.*  But  when 
the  rutiians  of  the  French  Revolution  broke  open  the  tombs  of  royally 
at  St.  Denis,  the  embalmed  body  of  Henry  IV.  was  so  entire,  that  it 
was  inslanily  recognised,  from  the  prints,  by  the  spectators;  and  the 
two  deep  gashes  made  by  the  dagger  of  Ravaillac  still  yawned  almost 
as  clean  as  when  the  regicide's  blade  sought  the  souTof  the  "  frood 
Henri. "t  His  preservation,  however,  cannot  exactly  be  attributed  to 
chastity  and  virginity,  as  Father  Cotton  could  too  well  testify,  and  all 
the  world  knows.  Light,  air,  and  heal  are  the  great  analysers  of  na 
lure;  their  experiments  are  always  going  on,  and  with  certain  results. 
Corruption,  umler  their  intluence,  is  only  the  elimination  of  essential 
gases,  destined  to  enter  into  new  combinations  for  the  support  of  vege- 
table and  animal  life.  Thus  are  we,  in  spite  of  ourselves,  useful  in 
death;  and  the  most  pampertd  bodies  run  fastest  to  decay;  while  un- 
encumbered muscle,  particularly  when  death  ensues  suddenly,  or  after 
u  short  illness,  resists  tlie  chemical  action  of  the  dissolvin<r  af^ents  de- 
nied full  play,  as  in  ihocase  of"  Xuvier's  lxH?y"  in  its  snug  mausoleum. 
The  story  invented  by  the  Jesuits  about  the  body  being  first  uncon- 
sumed  in  (juicklime  is  simply  absurd;  though  Xavier's  abstemiousness 
in  eating  and  drinking  may  have  been  his  preservative  in  death  as 
well  as  in  life.  He  seldom  eat  meat,  and  often  lived  two  or  three  days 
on  a  single  loaf  of  bread.;):  I  say  the  assertion  about  the  quicklime 
failing  to  do  its  duty  was  absurd,  but  we  are  by  no  means  sure  that  the 
mummy  venerated  is  Xavier's.  Xavier,  say  the  biographers,  was 
ahove  the  middle  size,  whilst  the  mummy  proves,  according  to  the  Je- 
suit  account  just  given,  that  the  person  whose  it  is,  was  of  very  dimi- 
nutive stature — de  stature  tres  basse! — Let  the  Jesuits  reconcile  the 
contradiction,  [t  is  astonishing  how  these  men  have  taxed  human 
credulity.  They  even  say  that  when  Xavier's  lody  was  exhumed, 
three  months  after  burial,  "  it  emitted  various  scents  of  wonderful  sweet- 

*  Rei.  in  Orient,  p.  14. 

t  Duval,  Jour,  ile  la  Ter. ;  see  Alison,  Hist,  of  Europe,    ol.  iv.  p.  HO,  new  edition. 

t  .\cosUj  p.  13.    The  uccciR?  ai'  the  mummy  is  m  the  .Mx.  Edif.  ii.  730. 


XAVIEIl  CLASSED  WITH  CALVIN  AND  KNOX. 


279 


ness,"*  and  that  by  invoking  its  aid  in  a  storm  as  they  sailed  with  it  to 
C»oa,  the  ship  was  saved  from  destruction  !t 

The  numerous  miracles  "proved"  at  Xavier's  canonisation  present 
no  variety— they  are  the  usual  stock  in  trade  with  a  ready  sale  attend- 
ing. We  must  not  judge  too  harshly  the  co-operating  superstitions  of 
the  age,  though  we  cannot  too  severely  denounce  the  wicked  imposi- 
tions  of  Its  promoters,  the  Jesuits. 

Baldeus,t  Tavernier,§  and  Hakluyt,||  three  Protestants,  give  becom- 
ing  praise  to  Xavier's  merits,  and  the  Jesuits  quote  their  remarks  as 
"the  testimony  of  three  heretics  in  favor  of  the  saint:"  it  is  unkind  to 
abuse  them  with  this  epithet,  seeing  that  they  based  their  opinions  on 
"the  modern  histories  of  the  Indies,  which  are  filled  with  the  excellent 
virtues  and  miraculous  works  of  that  holy  man."  The  Jesuits  know 
who  "  hlled"the  said  "modern  histories."  And  the  venerable  guesser 
at  Truth,  Archdeacon  Hare,  the  admirer  of  the  not  less  venerable 
Kenelm  Digby,  of  the  Broadstone  of  Honor,  associates  Xavier  with 
Calvin  and  Anox,  which,  under  favor,  is  the  unkindest  cut  of  all-1[  no 
"heretics"  are  more  thoroughly  detested,  denounced,  and  hated  by  the 
Jesuits  and  Catholics  in  general,  than  those  two  reformers  associated 
with  Xavier  in  the  archdeacon's  calendar  of  saints.** 

Whilst  the  Jesuits  in  Japan  were  building  the  edifice  of  the  faith  on 
Xavier's  foundations,  the  affairs  of  the  Society  on  the  Western  coast 
ol  Africa  were  taking  a  desperate  turn,  involving,  as  we  shall  constantly 
hnd,  the  rum  of  the  Catholic  cause  in  the  hands  of  the  Jesuits.  Early 
in  the  sixteenth  century  the  slave-trade  was  established  in  Africa  by 
the  Portuguese,  and  following  their  example,  by  all  the  Christian  powers 
of  Europe.  The  benevolent  Las  Casas  has  been  handed  down  to  pos- 
terity as  the  first  who  suggested  the  employment  of  negroes,  lo  licrhten 
the  horrors  of  slavery  to  the  Indians  of  America.  This  has  been  con- 
tradicted ;tt  and  humanity  rejoices  to  rescue  so  great  and  good  a  name 
even  from  the  accidental  imputation— for  it  could  be  no  more. 

The  Jesuits  appeared  on  the  West  coast  of  Africa  in  1547.     When 

*  "  Ut  varies  efflarct  odores  mira:  suavitatis." — Id.  14.  f  ii,i,] 

t  Hist,  of  the  Indios,  1G7.2.  <,  Travels  ;  he  .lied  in  1089." 

II  Ihe  Principal  Navigations  of  the  Eng.  Nation.  He  died  in  1616,  when  ail  was 
r.i(!  ahotit  the  "  Apostle." 

If  The  Victory  of  Faith,  and  other  sermons,  p.  198. 

**  An  epic  was  composed  l.y  the  French  poet,  Dulard,  entitled  La  Xaverinde,  the 
Xaveriad.  Ihcre  is  another  in  Latin,  by  Simon  Franck,  another  Frenchman,  in  1761. 
Jiowever  crude  and  frosty  the  sentiment  pervading  these  «<  epics"  may  be,  it  is  evi- 
dent from  the  "  facts"  we  have  read  in  these  pages  that  a  Xaveriad  must  be  "  infinitely" 
jCss  somnilerous  than  the  Ilcnriad  of  another  Frenchman 

Xavier's  works  extant  are  Five  books  of  Epistles"(Paris,  1631,  Svo.)  a  Catechism, 
and  Opusculn.  His  life  has  been  written  by  several  Jesuits:  that  by  Houhonrs  is  the 
most  popular.  It  was  translated  into  English  by  the  poet  Dryden,  when  he  turned 
Catholic  and  hgured  at  the  court  of  James  H.  Tlie  tradition  amongst  the  Catholics  ia 
that  he  performed  the  task  as  a  penance  imposed  by  his  father-confessor,  probably  the 
.(esmt  Peters,  confessor,  &c.,  to  James  himself,  certainly  by  some  Jesuit.     1'  is  also 

said  that  Tom  Moore's  "  Travels i„  Quest  of  a  Religion,"  had  a  similar  ori- 

gin — a  penance  on  reconciliation  to  the  Church. 

tt  Greg.  Apol.  de  B.  de  Las  Casas;  also  Biogr.  Univ., in  voce  Casas,  as  the  result  of 
an  examination  of  all  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  historians  of  the  time.  Hprro.n  nn 
inaccuidle  liibiorian,  made  liie  assertion.  """'  "'" 


(    '■> 


■  i1  H-' 

;    IP 


'■m 


'      •  Rlf. 


.  i 


<    -1 


280, 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


the  Portuguese  invaded  Congo,  in  1485,  they  took  with  them  four 
Dominicans.  The  negroes  embraced  Christianity ;  and  they  remained 
Christians  as  long  as  the  priests,  who  ruled  their  consciences,  proved 
themselves  worthy  of  the  priesthood;  "but  by  degrees,"  according  to 
the  Jesuit-historian,  "the  shepherds  became  wolves:  idleness  engen- 
dered vice:  sordid  cupidities  or  guilty  passions  produced  ail  manner  of 
scandals;  the  faith  was  extinguished  in  the  hearts  of  the  negroes;  and 
very  soon  there  was  not  in  this  colony,  so  admirably  founded  by  the 
Dominicans,  a  trace  of  civilisation,  nor  a  vestige  of  modesty."*  The 
Jesuits  were  reformers  from  the  first :  they  were  sent  to  this  retrograde 
colony  of  the  Faith.  As  usual  their  efforts  are  represented  as  perfectly 
miraculous: — one  set  up  a  school, — another  preached  in  the  town;  a 
third  overran  the  forests,  gathering  the  savages  into  famiUes,  to  form  a 
community.  They  baptised;  they  explained  the  duties  of  morality; 
crowds  thronged  around  them;  everywhere  they  found  submission.f 
This  was  one  of  the  finest  opportunities  ofl^ered  to  the  Society  of  Jesus 
for  the  amelioration  of  humanity.  The  Jesuits  might  have  done  much 
for  the  civilisation  of  Africa — might  have  effectually  checked,  if  not 
suppressed,  the  trade  in  men,  so  soon  destined  to  shame  humanity  with 
its  ruthless  cruelty  and  injustice.  Neither  the  power  of  Portugal,  nor 
the  arms  of  Spain,  could  have  marred  the  good  scheme  in  the  trackless 
wilds  of  Africa — free,  and  impenetrable  to  all,  save  those  whom  God 
and  humanity  impel  to  a  noble  achievement. 

The  Jesuits  surrendered  the  opportunity. 

They  themselves  are  compelled  myster"iously  to  admit  that  their  two 
missionaries,  Diaz  and  Ribera,  "had  not  thought  that  their  kingdom 
was  not  of  this  world. "J  These  Jesuits  intermeddled  with  the  worldly 
business-matters  of  the  people,'and  "facilitated  to  the  European  traders 
every  kind  of  commercial  intercourse  with  the  natives."§  The  traffic 
in  slaves  was,  therefore,  not  excepted.  Congo  was  amonw  the  marts  of 
human  flesh.  These  Jesuits  deserted  the  service  of  God  for  that  of  the 
King  of  Portugal  and  his  ravenous  subjects. 

TheKingof  Congo  suspected  their  influence  with  the  people,  dreaded 
its  political  object,  and,  accordingly,  assumed  a  menacing  attitude  to- 
wards the  Jesuits.  In  this  conjuncture,  Soveral,  one  of  the  fraternity, 
was  summoned  to  Rome,  by  Ignatius — so  early  did  this  transaction  take 
place — to  give  an  account  of  the  mission.  He  confirmed  the  reports 
and  recalled  the  ofl^enders.  He  substituted  two  other  Jesuits  in  their 
place:  but  it  was  too  late:  the  African  king  was  inflexible.  He  ex- 
pelled the  Jesuits  and  the  Portuguese  together  in  1555. 

Similar  charges  assailed  the  Jesuits  in  Japan:  it  seemed  by  experi- 
ence that  they  carried  everywhere  war  and  destruction — helium  exd- 
diumque  imporfare — pioneering  the  way  to  Portuguese  supremacy. || 
Though  similar  results  did  not  ensue,  one  charge  is  rendered  probable 
by  the  other,  and  we  shall  see,  ere  long,  a  terrible  retribution  on  Jesuit- 
Christianity  in  Japan.     It  was  not  yet  ripe:  but  the  causes  were  in 


*  Cretineau,  i.  488. 

t  Id.  489;  Orland.  1.  xiii.  58. 


^  Cret.  i.  490. 


t  Ibid.  i.  4S9. 
!!  Enist=  Jan.i 


213. 


VARIOUS  ESTABLISHMENTS  IN  THE  EAST. 


281 


operation.  To  Japan  thronpred  incessantly  ravenous  Portuguese,  in 
quest  of  gold.  Every  year  ihey  carried  off'qnantities  of  this,  and  other 
metals,  to  the  amount  of  f)()0,00()/.  They  also  married  the  richest 
heiresses  of  Japan,  and  allied  themselves  to  the  most  powerful  families 
of  the  country.*  In  the  midst  of  their  petty  wars  the  aid  of  the  Por- 
tuguese was  desirable, and  the  "European  Bonza,"  or  Jesuit  missionary, 
was  an  object  of  veneration,  if  not  of  dread,  to  the  people  and  their 
leaders.  We  must  not  be  blind  to  the  fact,  that  the  Bonzas,  or  native 
priests,  were  jealous  of  the  Jesuit-influence;  but  they  were  silenced, 
disregarded,  if  not  despised.  Jesuit-miracles  and  portents  were  of 
daily  occurrence:  the  blind  saw,  the  lame  walked,  the  deaf  heard,  the 
dumb  spoke,  devils  were  driven  out,  all  manner  of  diseases  cured,t  or, 
all  these  mighty  things  were  proclaimed— h  was  impossible  to  still  the 
trumpet  of  fame  braying  forth  renown  to  the  conquerors.  The  neo- 
phytes were  taught  the  most  approved  method  of  monkish  justification. 
They  would  assemble  together,  put  out  the  lights,  and  lash  their  naked 
backs  most  atrociously— ea:/i^c/ts  hminilms  afrocissime  cvncti  sese 
diverberant.  The  women  vied  with  the  men  in  this  display— z;jsa; 
quoque  mulieres  in  ham  partem  se  admodum  strenue  afque  acriter 
incitmt.X  To  these  people,  recently  converted  from  idolatry,  the 
Jesuits  distributed  little  wax  images,  called  Jigmis-DeVs,  a  box  of  which 
they  received  from  Rome.  The  crowds  of  applicants  for  the  talisman 
were  so  great,  that  the  Jesuits  had  to  cut  up  the  wax  into  minute  pieces, 
so  as  to  satisfy  the  credulous  piety  of  the  faithful. § 

Xavier  had  obtained  possession  of  the  College  at  Goa,  which  was 
ceded  by  the  King  of  Portugal  to  the  Society,  with  all  its  revenues, 
liberally  increased,  for  the  convenience  of  the  .Jesuits  and  their  con- 
verts. More  than  a  hundred  Jesuits  commenced  operations.  "  Schools 
of  divinity  and  the  liberal  arts"  were  opened,  and  the  students  were 
trained  in  the  native  language,  so  as  to  enable  the  future  preachers  to 
dispense  with  interpreters.  Soon  six  hundred  boys,  from  diflferent  na- 
tions, were  on  the  benches  :  there  were  Persians,  Arabs,  Ethiops,  ( 'af- 
fres,  Canarians,  Malayans,  Moors,  Chinese,  Malaccans,and  other  scions 
of  tha  Gentiles,  youths  of  bright  intellect— /^vetYarri  fere  indole,  for 
the  most  part,  and  of  great  hope— the  future  apostles  of  the  Society 
among  their  own  people. || 

In  a  {e\y  years  the  Jesuits  had  establishments  all  along  the  Malabar 
coast,  besides  the  Indian  isles— wherever  the  arms  of  Portugal  struck 
terror  into  the  natives.  But,  though  ever  willing  to  take  advantage  of 
such  terror,  the  Jesuits  were  too  wise  to  rest  satisfied  with  that  protec- 
tion alone  :  they  constantly  endeavored  to  win  the  hearts  of  the  people, 
even  when  they  thought  it  necessary  to  advise,  or  acquiesce  in,  the 
application  of  force  against  the  unwilling  subjects  of  Portugal  in  India. 
Already  had  the  Jesuits  devised  the  curio  is  scheme  which  they  after- 

*  Rayna].  Hist,  of  the  Indies,  i.         t  Epist.  Jap.  passim.         X  Epist.  Jap.  iv.  217. 
V  lb.  p.  219.     For  the  Jesuit  notion  of  these  talismans  consult  Pontificj  Agnus  Dei 
dilucidati  dal  Padre  A.  Baithassar  deiia  Cornpagnia  di  Gesft. 
II  Acost.  Rer.  in  Ori.  p.  16. 


282 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


wards  so  famously  developed  in  Paraguay.    In  their  domain  (manfiione) 
at  Tanna,  or  Tanaa,  in  the  presidency  of  Bombay,  they  divided  their 
neophytes  into  two  bands:  »ome  they  trained  in  science,  others  they 
brought  up  as  shoemakers,  tailors,  weavers,  blacksmiths,  tradesmen  of 
all  sorts.     From  their  daily  labor  the  latter  would  go  to  the  college  in 
the  evening  for  food  and  rest,  and  then,  in  chorus  alternating,  they  sang 
devout  hymns  and   litanies.     Sot.ie  of  them  were  field-laborers,  and 
would  fro,  durino-  the  winter,  clad  in  their  great  coats,  to  a  neighboring 
plantation,  called  the  village  of  the  Trinity,  to  plant  the  yam,*  deposit- 
ino-  each  bulb  with  their  hands— a  very  laborious  occupation  ;  but  they 
thus  learnt  the  avocation,  and  were  able  to  assist  the  other  inhabitants, 
who  were  Christian  workmen,  so  that  they  might  in  due  time  marry 
their  daughters.     In  this  plantation  all  the  pauper  converts  found  em- 
ployment, and,  by  the  liberality  of  the  King  of  Portugal,  they  were 
provided  with  food  and  raiment  for  themselves,  wives,  and  children ; 
agricultural  implements,  seed,  and  oxen,  were  amply  provided  from  a 
large  farm,  and  they  had  herdsmen  to  look  after  the  cattle.     From  the 
farm  any  Christian  might  take  as  many  oxen  as  he  needed  (there  were 
more  than  fifty  in  all),  and  in  the  evening,  his  labor  done,  he  would 
lead  them  back  to  their  pens. 

The  Jesuits  would  buy  up  boys  and  girls  from  their  native  parents, 
otherwise  intended  to  be  sold  to  the  Mahometans,  and  join  them  to  "the 
family  of  Christ ;  some  of  them  died  pronouncing,  with  their  last  breath, 
the  name  of  Jesus.  One  of  these  poor  slaves  cost  only  three  pieces 
and  a  half  of  silver,  another  only  one  and  a  half;  hence  it  is^sufficient- 
ly  evident  how  incomprehensible  are  the  judgments  of  God." 

They  also  bought  lands,  from  which  they  derived  an  annual  revenue 
of  about  three  hundred  pieces  of  gold,  aurei  nummi,  a  part  of  which 
was  applied  to  the  support  of  widows  and  orphans  of  both  sexes, 
whose  daily  labor  was  insufficient  for  their  maintenance,  and  to  that  of 
the  sick,  poor  and  catechumens  during  their  instruction;  and  a  portion 
of  the  same  was  also  kept  as  a  fund  to  be  distributed  in  loans  to  those 
who  were  unable  to  meet  their  engagements  or  pay  their  debts. 

There  were  also  flocks  of  goats  and  their  keepers  ;  and  houses  there 
were  where  the  fathers  of  the  families  received  every  day  for  their 
little  ones,  a  portion  of  milk,  of  which  there  was  a  plentiful  supply  all 
the  year  round. 

*  The  yam  {dioscorea  sativa)  is  an  herbaceous  vine,  with  large  tubers,  and  grovvs  in 
the  East  and  West  Indies,  and  in  Africa.  There  are  many  varieties  in  the  form  of  the 
roots-  some  resemble  the  fingers  of  the  hand  extended,  others  are  twisted  like  a 
snakt  •  some  do  not  weigh  more  than  a  pound,  others  are  three  feet  long  and  weigh 
thirty  pounds— enough  for  three  Irish  families  at  least,  leaving  plentilul  skins  for  the 
pigs  One  acre  of  ground  has  been  known  to  produce  from  twenty  to  thirty  thousand 
pounds  weight.  The  yam  is  verv  palatable,  when  boiled  or  roaKted,— probably  supe- 
rior to  the  potato  in  nutriment."  As  the  Jesuit  observes,  the  planting  is  laborious. 
Holes  must  be  dug  two  feet  apart,  in  rows  eigliteen  inches  distant  from  each  other: 
the  yarns  are  put  in  the  holes,  covered  with  earth,  then  with  haulm  or  rubbish,  to  retain 
the  moisture.  The  removal  of  the  crop  also  requires  the  greatest  care,  as  a  wound 
would  cause  the  tuber  to  sprout  much  earlier  than  otherwise.  The  yam  grows  slowly, 
requiring  more  than  a  year  before  yielding  the  crop— but  then  you  have  enough  in  all 
conscience.  Tht^.  nntato  is  the  emblem  of  tiie  vain,  whose  gains  are  quick  and  small ; 
the  yam  is  that  of  the  ambitious,  who  can  wait  because  they  will  have  a  big  meal. 


CIVILISATION  BEFORE  CIIRISTIANISATION. 


283 


insione) 
ed  iheir 
ers  thuy 
'smen  of 
jllege  in 
ley  sang 
ers,  and 
rhboring 
deposit- 
but  they 
abitants, 
le  marry 
und  em- 
ley  were 
;hildren ; 
d  from  a 
i^rom  tiie 
ere  were 
le  would 

parents, 
n  to  "the 
St  breath, 
ee  pieces 
ufficient- 

1  revenue 
of  which 
Lh  sexes, 
to  that  of 
a  portion 
s  to  those 
is. 

ises  there 

for  their 

supply  all 


nd  grows  in 
t'orm  of  the 
isted  like  a 
[T  and  weigh 
iiins  for  the 
rty  thousand 
)bably  supe- 
8  liiborious. 
each  other: 
ish,  to  retain 
as  a  wound 
'ows  slowly, 
nouph  in  all 
{  and  small ; 
ig  meal. 


Ext»'nsive  grounds  supplied  abundantly  all  kinds  of  fruit  and  grain, 
so  that  nothing  whatever  seemed  wanting  for  their  maintenance.  They 
were  all  good  husbandmen  and  good  men. 

By  the  unremitting  diligence  of  their  masters,  kept  in  constant  train- 
ing, they  were  well  acquainted  with  the  mysteries  and  precepts  of  the 
Christian  faith.  Every  day,  at  the  sound  of  the  hell  for  the  angelical 
salutation,*  all  assembled,  and  the  men  and  women  repeated  the  ele- 
ments of  the  Christian  doctrine.  Nay,  even  in  the  woods  you  might 
hear  boys,  and  on  the  tops  of  palm-trees,  men,  singing  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments.t 

Not  more  than  four  or  five  Jesuits  directed  the  domestic  arrange- 
ments of  the  comrs    lity;  and  one  of  them  acted  as  surgeon.l 

111  the  midst  of  the  village  there  were  gardens  in  common,  very  ex- 
tensive, wateted  by  a  perpetual  fountain,  and  planted  with  many  vines, 
citrons,  fig-trees,  and  a  variety  of  others. 

The  Catechism  was  explained  to  the  villagers  once  on  work-days, 
but  twice  on  holidays;  and  they  had  very  solemn  public  prayers,  little 
boys  dressed  in  white  singing  sacred  songs.  The  same  mir.otrels  at- 
tended at  the  burial  of  the  faithful,  bearmg  the  crucifix  in  advance, 
and  channting  tht;  funeral  psalmody.  Four  Christians  decorated  with 
the  solenm  badges  of  the  Confraternity  of  Mercy,  carried  the  corpse  to 
the  grave.  The  ceremonial  was  greatly  admired  both  by  th(  Chris- 
tians and  the  barbarians. § 

Few  readers  will  have  run  over  the  foregoing  description  without 
reflection.  In  the  admiration  of  the  good  done  to  humanity  we  stop 
not  to  consider,  with  the  historian,  how  far  the  Jesuits  had  broken 
through  their  "Constitutions"  in  organising  and  superintending  the 
worldly  concerns  of  these  new  Christians.  It  is  Acosta,  the  Jesuit, 
writing  in  1570,  who  makes  the  remark,  that  such  superintendence 
was  "  very  foreign  to  the  Institute,"  certeroquiab  eorum  instiluto  valde 
aliernim.W 

Who  will  deem  it  foreign  to  the  Institute  of  any  body  of  Christian 
men  to  teach  the  savage  the  ameliorating  arts  of  life,  to  lead  them 
sweetly,  gently,  profitably,  into  those  regular  habits  of  civilised  life, 
which  are,  in  themselves,  the  human  safeguards  to  the  Gospel's  Chris- 
tianity ? 

If,  from  the  first  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  a  similar  method  had  been 
purely,  disinterestedly,  continuously  pursued,  the  world  of  Christendom 
would  now  be  more  advanced  in  the  practice  of  that  divine  theory 
which  God  himself  would  teach  unto  men. 

The  social  duties  are  the  first  suggested  by  nature  ;  and  thei/  first 
suggest  the  reality  of  that  human  responsibility  which  revealed  religion 

*  A  set  form  of  prayer,  repeated  thrice  a  day,  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  in  commemora- 
tion of  the  angel's  announcement  to  the  Virgin  and  the  Incarnation. 

t  "  Quineiiam  in  silvis,  pueri,  et  6  summis  palmarum  arbonbus,  viri  exaudiuntur 
prnccepta  Decalogi  decantantes." 

t  The  diseases  he  cured  are  mentioned, — "  ulcers  and  impostumes,  both  horrible  to 
be  seen,  and  dangerous  in  their  very  nature;"  i.  e.  contagious. 

<*  Acnst,  Rer.  in  Orient,  p.  26,  et  p.eq.  \\  Ibid,  p.  27. 


•f   i 


M: 


'■-n 


mm. 


I 


"i 


t>. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


s.  s? 


fe 


WM 


m 


-^ 


1.0 


I.I 


11.25 


■^lilM  |||||M 

1^  1^    1 2.2 
"   1^    11112.0 


11= 

U    III  1.6 


w 


/# 


^J 


■cM 


^ 


f^.'.f 


""em  cs: 


'V// 


o^i^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEB'jTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


284 


ii 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


expands  by  the  exposition  of  motives,  having  God  in  Heaven  for  their 
eternal,  infinite  object. 

The  first  of  social  duties  is  to  be  useful  That  compHed  with,  there 
ensues  the  whole  train  of  motives  which  end  in  God  and  Heaven.  For, 
at  every  step,  the  useful  man  prepares  for  another— advancing  ever, 
with  the  immediate  reward  for  every  deed— God's  own  approval  to  the 
grateful  heart  suggested. 

Then  these  Jesuits  were  right,  divinely  right,  in  pursuing  this 
method  with  the  savage.  True,  they  mingled  with  it  much  that  tended 
to  depravejbut  the  principle  was  good,  more  admirable  than  words  can 
express.  You  must  civilise  the  savage  before  you  can  make  him  a 
Christian.  You  may  do  both  together— but  both  must  go  together. 
If  ou  must  enable  him  to  be  a  man  before  he  can  become  a  Chnstian. 
A  miracle  of  grace  would  dispense  with  the  process,  but  not  with  the 
rww//— the  true  Christian  includes  the  man  as  perfect  as  his  nature 
admits.  Then  begin  with  the  arts  of  life;  begin  with  teaching  him 
ftovv  to  Jive  more  securely ;  how  to  provide  more  efficiently  for  his 
daijy  wants;  expand  his  mind  with  the  knowledge  of  his  human  des- 
''k^^li  ''®^'"  \\ryh\he  the  truths  which  are  the  motives  of  your 

Charitable  teaching— that  something-beyondness  which  strengthens  and 
makes  elastic  every  step  in  our  earthly  pilgrimage. 

All  the  apostles  of  the  Saviour  were  men  of  trades.  The  selection  is 
not  without  import;  Christ  himself  used  the  hammer  and  the  saw.  If, 
01  all  men,  the  Jesuits  have  been  most  successful  with  the  savage,  the 
secret  of  their  success  is  explained,  and  deserves  the  deepest  attention 
of  those  whom  God  has  called  to  receive  the  reward  of  them  who  "shall 
shine  as  the  stars  for  ever  and  ever."     Daniel  xii.  3. 

And  why  was  the  work  of  the  Jesuits  doomed  to  final  failure  ?  The 
last  announcement  in  the  same  chapter  of  Acosta's  book,  which  has 
given  us  the  preceding  details,  suggests  the  answer.  He  states  that, 
besides  these  occupations,  the  Jesuits  had  to  "superintend  ihe  royal 
Sr!u  !k  Pf'.T'^  the  rocks  on  which  they  split:  this  was  the 
pitch  that  befouled  their  hands :  whilst  many  of  them  were  doing  good, 
many  were  doing  evil,  or  certainly  that  which  was  essentially  "verv 
foreign  to  their  Institute"— serving  the  kings  of  Earth  instead  of  the 
King  ot  Heaven,  until  the  unholy  work  made  them  utterly  selfish  for 
their  Society :  and  then  that  became  their  «  greater  glory"— and  retri- 
bution fell  upon  them  heavily— but  not  before  "they  had  M«V  reward." 
JVlatt.  VI.  3. 

The  expansive  energy  of  the  primitive  Society  embraced  other  lands 
— disdainful  of  difficulties— defying  peril. 

The  Portuguese  were  desirous  of  extending  their  arms  or  their  com- 
merce  into  Ethiopia.  John  II.  had  sent  an  embassy  to  the  kincr  of  the 
country  as  early  as  1486;  and  "friendly  relations"  had  been  inter- 
changed. 

The  afl^airs  of  the  Abyssinian  king,  contemporary  with  John  III.  of 

*  AcoBt.  Rer.  in  Orient,  p.  28.  Castella  regia  invisunt— affirming  the  eood  which 
thereby  accrued  to  the  Portuguese  and  the  barbarians.  ^         ^ 


ABYSSINIA  AND  ITS  RELIGION. 


285 


Portugal,  became  intricate  :  a  rebel  "  miserably  wasted  his  dominions  " 
Claudius,  or  Asnaf,  as  he  was  named,  applied  for  aid  to  the  kin.  of 
.h";  7    '  fV^'  ,^T"'  '{  '^"^  ^■'^  '°  '^^  ^^^«"0"«  Saxons.     We  rfad 

0  be  sent  into  1'h  '''•"'"''  J-^°T"  ^""''^^''^  ^"^  «°'"«  ^^le  divines, 
to  be  sent  into  Abyssinia:  his  subsequent  conduct  seems  to  belie  the 

assertion,  if  better  information  and  second  thoughts  did  not  nduce  him 
to  change  his  mind  on  the  important  subject. 

mixture  ofTudnf,m%^^^'''"''"'  T^u"  ^"^^"g'-"^"^  but  comfortable 
^ml  If  i  •'"'''""'"'  Paganism,  and  Christianity,  and  is  probably  the 
same  at  the  present  time.*  It  was,  however,  the  Christianity  of  the 
land  ;  the  people,  and  the  priests,  and  the  nobles,  were  sat"  Id  with 

f  ^teirk  h7  "^'"  ""t"''  ^'^'  '•^ V^^^'°"  °^  ^-^  subjects  sfnce  by 
Postering  t,  he  ensures  the  support  of  the  priesthood,  who  live  by  if 
swaying  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the  people.  ^ 

King  John  III.  of  Portugal  solicited  the  pope  to  send  a  patriarch  into 

fhe  Sth  '  ''Tr  '°  ^■'''  ^'^  his  designs-right  orthodox  soi  f 
the  Church-grand  Inquisitioner  of  the  poor  Jews  in  Portugal-and 
now  having  a  bright  eye  on  schismatic  Abyssinia.  ^ 

It  was  a  fine  country  for  a  "colony"  after  the  manner  of  the  Portu- 
guese  and  Spaniards.  Populous  and  fertile,-valleys  and  mountains 
in  a  state  of  cultivation.  Cardamum  and  gigantic  ginger  covered  the 
plams;  and  innumerable  springs  intersected  the  country,  their  banks 
b  gemmed  with  the  ily  and  jonquil,  tulips  and  the  countless  multitude 
of  nature  s  beautiful  eyes,  of  a  thousand  hues.  There  grew  in  the 
woods,  orange-trees,  citrons,  the  jasmin,  and  pomegranates ;  every  fruit- 
ree  and  flower-p  ant  that  taste,  or  scent,  or  Tight  can  desire.  fndX 
land  was  also  rich  m  gold.i 

The  king  of  Portugal  wrote  also  to  Ignatius,  requesting  the  gift  of 

twelve  men  for  the  expedition  into  Ethiopia.     Out  of  thesf  one  was  Eo 

be  a  patriarch,  and  two  his  coadjutors  and  successors.    Orlandinus  tells 

us  that  Ignatius  at  once  appointed  Baretto,  Barnerio,  and  Oviedo,  two 

Portuguese  and  one  Spaniard  ;  but  there  is  a  letter  extant,  in  Ignat^ius's 

handwriting,  which  shows  that  these  men  were  not  his  original  choice. 

PasqmerBrouet  was  the  Jesuit  he  selected  for  the  enterprise  of  Etht 

opiu.     Ihe  error  of  the  Jesuit-historians,  or  their  suppression  of  the 

fact,  IS  unimportant,  perhaps;  but  it  is  indeed  most  curious  to  find  that 

one  of  the  very  few  documents  given  to  CretineauJoly  by  the  Roman 

rZ  !  Z  P"'^'"=^;;°" V^^rns  out  to  be  the  letter  of  Ignatiui  to  Pasquier 

Brouet,  attesting  the  above  correction,  and  giving  Ss  the  old  veteran's 

opinions  of  his  men  at  the  time,  of  whom  the  Jesuit-historians  prodaL 

^MnH  7h°"f'.;  "^  '^"^'n°"-  ^'  "PP^"'"^  ^'^^^  ^^^''"^au  did  nof  under- 
stand  the  letter;  at  all  events,  he  gives  no  translation  of  it,  nor  of  any 
o{  the  other  unimportant,  but  excessively  crabbed  autographs  of  the 
Ignatian  era.  He  has  flung  the  precious  document  of  Father  Ignatius 
between  two  pages  to  which  it  has  not  the  remotest  reference.!    It  is 


*  Lettres  Edif.  et  Cur.  t.  i.  p.  617. 
t  Ibid.     See  Ludolf.  Hist.  Ethiop. 


t  «„"      ~Tor"VnA ■"•  *" ''•'  '^''"ce,  Travels;  Salt  Abyss.,  &c. 

CoLp.  ?  i  ''■        '        '  '""*'"g'^  '*■«  B^'^'^'ed  "  Privileges"  of  the  .Tesuits,  Hist.  d£ 


i  ^ 


i. 


1 


L'^i 

19 

a  M< 

F^^^H 

nM^ 

« JraH^^H 

286 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


I 


very  interesting :  interesting  for  the  expression  of  his  opinions  on  his 
men,  for  its  uninistakeable  point  amidst  confusion  and  involution,  and, 
lastly,  for  the  composition,  which  is  decidedly  fair  Castilian,  barring  a 
few  vulgarisms.*  1  shall  translate  as  literally  as  possible,  retainin<r 
even  the  punctuation,  and  other  peculiarities  of  the  original. 

"  If  God  shall  ordain,  that  any  one  of  this  Company  should  go  on  this 
enterprise  of  Ethiopia,  I  believe  that  the  lot  will  fall'on  Maestro  [Mr.] 
Pasquier,  that  as  far  as  it  depends  upon  my  choice,  considering  the 
whole  universal  and  particular  interest  conformably  to  my  conscience 
I  would  not  choose  any  one  else,  because  supposing  that  I  would  not 
venture  that  there  should  be  in  such  a  charge  any  one  who  is  not  a 
Professed  it  seems  to  me  that  three  things  are  very  necessary,  which  he 
who  shall  go  must  have,  the  first  virtue,  the  2d.  learning,  the  3d.  that 
he  should  be  good  looking — que  tenga  persona,  strong,  and  middle-aged. 
These  three  parts  united  I  do  not  perceive  in  any  one  of  the  Company 
so  much  as  in  Maestro  Pasquier,  for  if  we  talk  of  Lejay  he  is  too 
old.  Maestro  Laynez  is  not  good  looking,  is  very  delicate.  Maestro  Sal- 
meron  not  of  long  standing  and  is  as  it  were  so  youthful  and  beardless — 
tan  moco  y  sin  barbas,  as  heretofore  you  have  known  him.  Maestro 
Bonodilla  [Bobadilla]  too  weak,  and  he  does  not  suit  the  purpose,  of 
those  who  remain  there  being  only  nine  Professed,  you  are  at  the  head 
of  all,  both  because  the  parts  which  are  possessed  are  all  profitable,  and 
because  if  one  be  demanded.  Maestro  Pasquier  will  appear  to  me  to 
possess  more  completely  all  the  parts  united,  first  he  is  so  good,  that 
we  consider  him  an  Angel  in  the  Company.  2d.  With  the  learning 
which  he  has,  he  has  much  experience  in  visiting  and  reforming  bishop- 
rics and  monasteries  and  having  gone  as  Nuncio  to  Ireland,  which  no 
one  of  the  Company  has  understood  so  much  in  these  exercises,  giving 
admirably  a  good  account  of  all  he  has  taken  in  hand,  being  very  soli- 


jHaavu 


ijt 


The  handwriting  denotes  a  man  of  decided  opinions,  hanghty  and  proud,  and 
aspiring.  The  extraordinary  care  with  which  the  signature  is  written,  its  elegance 
and  flourish,  show  the  conscious  supremacy  and  power  of  the  veteran  general  •  its 
decided  difference  from  the  body  of  the  letter  indicates  a  man  of  double  character,  a 
feature  also  evidenced  by  the  waving  lines  of  the  letter.  Perfect  self-possession  is 
evinced  by  the  very  many  letters  disjoined  from  their  fellows ;  in  fact,  there  is  not  a 
word  in  the  whole  letter  in  which  some  letter  is  not  isolated.  This  manuscript  is, 
to  me,  one  of  the  most  interesting  I  have  ever  examined  for  the  interpretation  of 
character;  and  I  have  interpreted  very  many,  investigating  the  art,  for  such  it  is,  of 
knowing  hum.an  character  by  the  handwriting. 


THE  JESUITS  IN  BRAZIL. 


287 


citous  by  nature,  and  very  careful  to  be  diliVent  always  in  so  manv 
things  reJatmg  to  bishoprics  and  conscience,  whic  w  rbe  Jst  nCred 
for  those  parts  of  Ethiopia.     Besides,  he  is  sufficiently  Zd  looking 

ie"s  *  r  f  Td'  our  lo'rS'  r'h^'^'/^-''^  y^T' ''  ""'-^^^^^^^^  ~' 

iess,    may  god  our  lord  by  his  infinite  and  supreme  bountv  ordnin 

as  tl°i:r  r' th  ''  '  ''  "^^"^^^^  ^'^^^^'"^  -"hi'  c^vrld  ust 
as  t  may  be  for  the  greater  service,  praise,  and  glory  of  his  divine  ma- 

jesty  may  which  be  always  in  our  continual  favor  and  the  aid  of  Rome: 

It  is  certain,  however,  that  Oviedo  and  his  companionrfinX'de- 

FnrW  r  ^^-  '"''?"'"  °^  ^'*^'°P'^-  Oviedo  was  made  a  bSp- 
Father  Ignatius  making  no  appeal  to  the  "  end  of  the  Society"  aZ'n«t 

s  /ar^r'T'  ^^"-h-dign^/ies,  on  that  ocxasiln  :lt  ^^uld  S? 
spare  these  Jesuits  to  be  episcopated,  and  sent  them  to  invade  thl 
kingdom  of  PresterJohn.  The  remarkable  events  which  followed 
be  ong  to  a  later  period  of  the  Society-after  the  death  of  IgnatiuT  to 

Tre'tr  T  ^""''Tl^'.  ^!r  ^'"P^"^"'  "'^««rs  must  beTsmis;e5 
ere^we  stand  around  the  deathbed  of  Ignatius  of  Loyola. 

Asia,  Atrica,  and  Europe,  were  now  penetrated  by  the  Jesuits 
Germany  was  divided  into  two  provinces  of  the  Socie^and  Spaf^ 
into  three ;  Sicily  was  a  province,  Italy,  as  a  matter  of  course,  and  even 
France,  in  spite  of  the  determined  resistance  of  the  ui^versity  was 
considered  a  province  by  .1  o  unflinching  Jesuits.f  AcrossThe  AUantic 
the  Jesuits  had  gone  and  were  seen  with  the  fierce  and  avarictous^ 
ihtZF"''T^  °"  '^'  '''''.  '^  ^^^^''-     The  court  of  Lisbon  despsed 

of  hat  de"lH'pr''  ''  r'^'^l  "°  ^'^^-'^'  all-compensating  o^b^ct 
ot  that  degraded  age.     Criminals,  persecuted  Jews  plundered  aSd  ban 

jshed  by  the  Inqusition, found  there  an  asylum;  and^thenThe  coast  was 

parce  led  out  to  adventurous  noblemen  for  private  speculal^Ton. 

Ihe  Brazilian  Indians  were  cannibals-knew  of  no  God  whatever- 
utterly  barbarians:  but  hospitable-eager  to  befriend  those  who  sou o^ 
their  friendship  or  protection!  If  they  knew  no  God,  the  handy  w?rk 
of  God  was  within  them.  They  were  not  warriors  by  profession -when 
they  went  forth  to  battle,  it  was  to  avenge  a  relative^or  a  frfend  The 
c  uelties  of  their  warfare  were  great;  but  they  did  not  equal  the  atro- 
cities  of  the  Spaniards,  the  "Christian"  conquerors  of  America 

bix  Jesuits  commenced  operations  in  Brazil;  and  their  labors  were 
crowned  with  great  success.  The  savages  hated  the  Portuguese  bu! 
the  Jesuits  gained  their  love  and  admiralion.     Their  attacSE  t*o  fhe 

P  ctTtn ?ne^of';h"''  ^T'""'''.  '°"^"^^^-  ^^^^  ^  J-^"^"--  - 
pected  in  one  of  their  nations,  the  young  people  flocked  to  meet  him 

Ty?  Bttir^r  'h  ^'^  r°°'^  ^'°"'  '^«  ?oad.°  as  h:  dTew '  a"; 

they  sallied  forth,  played  on  their  pipes,  beat  their  drums,  danced  and 
Sa  tnnM  ^'^  ^^«^""d  with  joyful  s'ongs;  in  a  word,  ornttd  nothing 
that  could  express  their  satisfaction.^     They  were  fond  of  music;  ill 

$  Id.  iv. 


;>  I 
I*  i 


288 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


V 


i  ' 


i 


I 


! 


Jesuits  led  them  in  procession  singing  the  precepts  of  religion.  The 
missionaries  made  every  effort  to  wean  them  from  the  feast  of  human 
flesh;  they  would  even  pitch  their  tent  in  the  midst  of  the  savage  bands 
about  to  prepare  the  horrible  banquet;  and  when  their  supplications 
availed  not,  they  would  baptise  the  victims,  deeming  the  ceremonial 
sufficient  to  save  the  soul,  as  they  could  not  rescue  the  body.  Strange 
human  nature!  These  cannibals  fancied  that  the  waters  of  baptism 
made  the  flesh  of  the  victims  less  succulent !  They  menaced  the  Jesu- 
its with  the  same  fate:  the  Jesuit  Anchieta  was  singled  out:  he  boldly 
told  them  that  his  hour  was  not  come — remained  amongst  them  with- 
out flinching,  as  a  lion-tamer  amongst  wild  beasts,  and  his  prediction 
was  verified:  his  intrepidity  and  calmness  won  them  over,  and  they 
spared  the  Jesuit.* 

Unquestionably  these  Jesuits  in  Brazil  were  the  friends  of  the  sav- 
ages. They  made  every  effort  to  protect  and  relieve  them  from  op- 
pression, and  were  blessed  with  the  gratitude  and  confidence  of  the 
Indians.  The  Jesuits  became  mediators  to  appease  the  just  indigna- 
tion of  the  oppressed,  and,  by  their  gentleness  and  tact,  they  were  suc- 
cessful. With  the  confidence  of  the  people  they  gained  their  children, 
whom  they  received  for  education.  The  city  of  San  Salvador  arose: 
the  Portuguese  built  the  city,  but  it  was  peopled  by  the  Jesuits.  The 
Jesuits  collected  the  children,  penetrated  into  the  forests,  visited  the 
savages  in  their  huts,  and  gained  their  confidence  by  all  the  services 
they  needed  for  body  and  soul.  Three  establishments  or  residences 
were  founded  by  the  Jesuit  Nobrega,  and  Brazil  became  a  province  of 
the  Order  in  1553.t  By  the  exertions  of  the  Jesuits  in  conciliating  the 
minds  and  hearts  of  the  savages,  the  colony  began  to  thrive;  the  sugar- 
cane was  introduced  from  Madeira,  and  Negroes  were  imported  to  cul- 
tivate and  make  it  into  sugar,  which,  by  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  was  in  great  demand  as  an  article  of  luxury,  having  been 
previously  used  only  as  a  medicine.^  Earning  and  partaking  of  the 
advantages  accruing  from  this  prosperity,  mainly  attributable  to  their 
efforts,  the  Jesuits  made  Brazil  the  centre  of  their  operations  on  the 
continent  of  South  America.  They  will  soon  give  us  the  proof  of  their 
influencing  power ;  they  will  soon  prove  the  incomparable  advantage 
of  gentleness  and  beneficence  over  violence  and  injury  in  the  subjuga- 
tion of  the  savage.  "A  handful  of  Jesuits  will  effect  more  than  the 
armies  of  Spain  and  Portugal," 

Ignatius  was  now  fast  sinking  under  his  Herculean  labors.  His 
strength  was  diminishing  whilst  the  cares  of  the  Society  were  increas- 
ing as  she  enlarged  her  bounds.  He  demanded  an  assistant.  It  is 
remarkable  that  Ignatius,  contrary  to  the  subsequent  practice  and  the 
Constitutions,  had  ruled  hitherto  without  assistants,  and  even  now  the 
assistant  appointed  was  untitled;  "the  authority  of  the  general  was 
inviolate." 

Sinking  fast,  and  one  day  feeling  weaker  than  usual,  and  "consider- 
ing that  obedience  was  the  soul  and  character  of  his  Order,"  he  ex- 


*  Cret.  i.  482. 


t  Ibid.  481. 


t  Raynal,  iv. 


THE  ELEVEN  RULES  OF  OBEDIENCE. 


289 


claimed:   "Write!   I  desire  that  the  Society  should  know  my  last 
thoughts  on  the  virtue  of  Obedience." 

He  dictated  as  follows : — 

"I.  As  soon  as  I  shall  have  entered  upon  a  religious  life,  my  first 
care  shall  be  to  abandon  myself  entirely  to  the  conduct  of  my  Superior. 

"  II.  It  were  desirable  that  I  should  fall  into  the  hands  of  a  Superior 
who  should  undertake  to  subdue  my  judgment,  and  who  should  apply 
himself  to  that  end  completely. 

"  III.  In  all  things  where  there  is  no  sin,  I  must  follow  my  Superior's 
judgment,  and  not  my  own. 

"IV.  There  are  three  ways  of  obeying.  The  first,  when  we  do 
what  we  are  commanded,  'by  virtue  of  Obedience,'*  and  that  way  is 
good.  The  second,  which  is  better,  when  we  obey  simple  orders,  the 
third,  and  the  most  perfect  of  all,  when  we  do  not  wait  for  the  Supe- 
rior's order,  but  anticipate  and  conjecture  his  will. 

"V.  I  must  obey,  indifferently,  all  sorts  of  Superiors,  without  dis- 
tmguishing  the  first  from  the  second,  nor  even  from  the  last.  But  I 
ought  to  see  in  all,  equally,  our  Lord,  whose  place  they  hold,  and  re- 
member that  authority  is  communicated  to  the  last  by  those  who  are 
above  him. 

"  VI.  If  the  Superior  judges  what  he  commands  to  be  good,  and  I  be- 
lieve I  cannot  obey  without  offending  God,  unless  this  be  evident  to  me, 
I  must  obey.  If,  however,  I  feel  a  difficulty  through  some  scruple,  I 
shall  consult  two  or  three  persons  of  good  sense,  and  I  will  abide  by 
what  they  say.  But  if  I  do  not  yield  after  that,  I  am  very  far  from 
that  perfection  which  the  excellence  of  the  religious  state  demands.t 

"VII.  In  fine,  I  ought  not  to  belong  to  myself,  but  to  my  Creator, 
and  to  him  under  whose  direction  He  has  placed  me.  I  ought  to  be, 
in  the  hands  of  my  Superior,  as  soft  wax  which  takes  the  desfred  form, 
and  do  all  he  pleases;  for  example,  write  letters  or  not,  speak  to  any 
one  or  not,  and  other  things  in  like  manner. 

" yill.  I  ought  to  look  upon  myself  as  a  dead  body,  which  has  no 
motion  of  itself,  and  like  a  stick  which  an  old  man  uses,  which  he 
takes  up  or  sets  aside  according  to  his  convenience  ;  so  that  Religion 
{i.  e.  the  Society)  may  make  use  of  me  just  as  she  shall  judge  that  I 
will  be  useful  to  her. 

"  IX.  I  ought  not  to  ask  the  Superior  to  put  me  in  such  and  such  a 
place,  or  give  me  such  and  such  an  employment.  I  may,  however, 
declare  to  him  my  idea  and  inclination,  provided  I  entirely  place 
myself  in  his  hands,  and  that  what  he  shall  ordain  appear  to  me  the 
best. 

*  This  is  the  form  of  solemn  commands,  as  distinguished  from  simple  orders  of  the 
Superior. 

t  This  strange  paragraph  is  explanatory  of  the  third.  It  completely  gives  l  man  a 
new  conscience ;  his  moral  feeling  is  set  aside  for  another's.  It  is,  in  fact,  an  example 
of  the  '<  probable  opinion"  of  the  Jesuits,  which  subsequently  became  in  vogue.  The 
idea  of  "sin"  must  be  out  of  the  question  when  a  man  must  stifle  the  doubt  of  con- 
science by  the  opinion  of  another.  It  is,  besides,  awful  to  think  that  Ignatius,  sinking 
to  the  grave,  should,  as  it  were,  conjecture  cases  wherein  the  conscience  of  his  men 
inight  shrink  from  crime,— from  sin,  at  the  command  6f  a  Superior,— and  tells  them 
if  they  refuse  to  obey,  ihey  are  very  far  from  the  perfection  of  the  religious  state  ! 
VOL.  1.  19 


ih 


290 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


it  • 


4 


h 


"  X.  This  does  not  forbid  the  request  of  things  which  are  of  no  con- 
sequence, such  as  visitinjr  the  cliurches  or  practising  other  devotions  to 
obtain  some  grace  from  God ;  with  the  proviso,  however,  that  we  bo 
in  an  equilibrium  of  mind,  as  to  whether  the  Superior  should  grant  or 
refuse  our  request. 

♦«XI.  I  ought  to  depend,  above  all,  on  the  Superior  for  what  regards 
poverty,  not  having  anything  of  my  own,  and  partaking  of  al!  things, 
as  a  statue  which  may  be  stripped,  without  its  resisting  or  com- 
plaining." 

Such  is  the  "Testament  of  Father  Ignatius,"  as  the  Jesuits  call  it; 
"  the  last  deed  he  performed  for  the  good  of  his  Order."* 

On  the  :JOlh  of  July,  15.50,  Ignatius  called  for  his  secretary,  Polan- 
cus  ;  and  having  ordered  those  who  were  present  to  retire,  he  said  to 
the  secretary:  "My  hour  is  come.  Go  and  ask  the  pope  for  a 
blessing  for  me,  and  an  indulgence  for  my  sins,  in  order  that  my 
soul  may  have  more  confidence  in  this  terrible  passage.  And  tell  his 
holiness  that  if  I  go  to  a  place  where  my  prayers  may  avail  aught,  as 
I  hope  from  the  Divine  Mercy,  I  shall  not  fail  to  pray  for  him,  as  I  have 
done  when  I  had  more  reason  to  pray  for  myself." 

The  secretary  hesitated,  seeing  no  immediate  signs  of  death,  and 
expressed  himself  accordingly. 
"Go !"  said  Ignatius,  "and  beg  the  blessing  for  another  father!" 
Lainez  was  then  dangerously  ill,  and  had  received  the  last  Sacra- 
ments.    Polancus  thought  the  implied  prediction  referred  to  Lainez: 
but,  we  are  assured,  that  the  event  proved  it  to  be  Father  Olave. 

Ignatius  continued  sensible:  two  or  three  of  the  fathers  remained 
with  him  till  very  late— discussing  a  slight  matter  relating  to  the 
Roman  College.  He  passed  the  night  alone.  In  the  morning  he  was 
found  in  his  agony.  The  fathers  rushed  to  his  bed  in  dismay."  Think- 
ing he  was  faint,  they  wished  him  to  take  something:  but  he  whis- 
pered in  dying  accents:  "There's  no  need  of  it;"  and,  joining  his 
hands,  raising  his  eyes  upwards,  pronouncing  the  name  of  Jesus,  he 
calmly  breathed  his  last.     It  was  on  the  last  day  of  July,  1556.t 

Thus  died  Ignatius,  the  Founder  of  the  Jesuits,  without  the  last 
SacramenJs  of  the  Church,  without  Extreme  Unction,  without  Absolu- 
tion from  a  priest  of  the  Church.  This  fact  is  as  remarkable  as  any 
in  the  life  of  Ignatius.  To  the  Protestant,  without  some  explanation, 
it  may  signify  little:  but  to  the  Catholic  it  must  appear  passing  strange 
and  unaccountable.  Every  son  of  the  Church  is  held  by  precept  to 
receive  those  last  aids  in  his  last  journey :  the  Council  of  Trent  makes 
them  imperative:  all  the  doctors  of  the  Catholic  Church  agree  at  least 
in  the  paramount  importance  of  Extreme  Unciion.|  Ignatius  was  in 
his  senses  :  he  had  even  predicted  his  death ;  and  yet  he  conforms  not 
to  the  last  requirements  of  his  Religion  !  He  died  as  any  "  philoso- 
pher" may  die.     It  would  seem  that  the  tale  about  the  pope's  "  bless- 

*  Bouhours,  ii.  222. 

t  Bouhours,  ii.  225,  et  seq.    Also,  all  the  biographies,  &c. 

X  "  Nee  verd  tanti  sacramenti  contemptus  absque  ingenti  scelere  ....  esse  potest." 
— Cone.  Trid.  Sess.  xiv.  c.  iii.,  in  fine=     See  Ligorio,  Theo!.  Moral,  t.  vii.  p.  216. 


IGNATIUS  HARASSED  BY  DEVILS. 


291 


ing  and   indulgence"  were  thrown  in  merely  to  make  the  founder's 
death  somewhat  respectable:  the  word  -Jesus''  is  a  matter  of  course 
to  .r?nr^'"^.*I'      '  ^"n^''. ^^  the  Sainrs  departure  that  Bartoli  goes 
LisT.  Jtv"^r''"/"'^T'"'"^..^°  '''"''  the  irreverent  death-be^d  of 
h.s  Society  s  founder.     He  attributes  the  absence  of  the  Sacraments  to 
the  Sn.nt  s  spirit  of  obedience  to  his  physician,  who  had  not7hZh° 
h.m  in  imminent  danger  of  death.*  ^Bu^t  the  man  who  could  p?ecfic 
his  death  as  we  are  assured,  must  have  been  permitted,  without  in- 
fringing obedience  to  "represent"  his  state,  according  to  the  rules  of 
the  founder  himself-,/ he  cared  at  all  for  the  rites  of  the  Church  1 
On  the  other  hand,  it  seems  difficult  to  suppose  that  Ignatius,  givini: 
h.m  credit  for  h.s  usual  astuteness,  would  wilfully  refrain  from  giving 
that  last  external  testimony  to  the  -  hope  within   him  :"  but  Death 
wrings  secrets  from  the  stoutest  hearts.     At  that  awful  moment  Igna 
t.us  was  laid  bare.     He  was  not  permitted  to  prolong  his  deception. 
He  had  had  "his  reward."     Then,  was  deception  compatible  wiU  ai 
the  zealous  enterprises  of  his  life  ?    Surely  it  was-jist  as  were  his 
pretended   rmon.  and  predictions.      Mohammed    talked  of  God- 
worked  »  for  God,"  as  zealously  as  Ignatius  for  "  God's  greater  glory." 
Further,  we  are  not  to  take  Jesuit-accounts  as  Gospel.     We  have  al- 
ready  seen  how  they  invent,  add,  and  interpolate.     It  is  only  by  dis- 
seeling  psychologically  the  curious  incidents  ~f  the  man's  life,  as  told  by 
the  Jesuits,  that  we  can  catch  a  glimpse  of  his  inner  character.     We 

^11  ^'  T  '"'  ^^"'"'^  '"  '^'^  ^'S^  Ig"a''"s  l'">Ped  a  little,  but 
managed  so  well  in  walking  that  his  lameness  was  scarcely  visible.! 
Apply  this  fact  to  his  impenetrable  mind,  and  it  perfectly  represents 
the  character  of  Ignatius  of  Loyola,  Founder  and  first  Gcieral  of  the 
iu  T,u  ""T""'  ^".  "'?'"^'  limpings  were  indeed  scarcely  visi- 
rnrZf  ^^^'%^y'^°  perceived  them  best  were  most  concerned  in  their 
concealment.  If  we  are  to  believe  the  Jesuits,  the  devils  were  always 
with  him,  or  at  him.  As  long  as  he  lived,  says  Bartoli  and  the  rest  of 
he  biographers,  as  long  as  he  lived  the  evil  spirits  inflicted  upon  him 
the  roughest  treatment.  One  night  they  wished  to  strangle  him,  and 
seized  his  throat  with  a  hand  like  that  of  a  man,  which  gripped Thn "o 
tightly  that  he  lost  his  breath,  till  at  last  reviving,  he  wal  able  to  ile 

anH^^^l  r'  't^'f-  -^T^''  "'^^^  they  thrashed  him  cruelly, 
and  the  brother  who  slept  m  the  next  room,  roused  by  the  noise  of  the 

h  ,  K /"m  '^  ^'u7"'  °^  Ignatius,  rushed  in  and  found  him  sitting  on 
his  bed,  all  breathless  and  exhausted.  A  second  time  he  heard  the 
noise,  a  second  time  he  returned  :  but  the  saint  forbade  him  to  retura 
again  whatever  he  might  hear.J 

.  The  terrors  of  conscience  embody  themselves  ever  and  anon,  or  they 
impersonate  to  the  mind  some  dread  avenger  of  its  misdeeds.  On  the 
other  hand,  a  diseased  liver— which  seems  to  have  been  the  founder's 
malady--and  nervos  unstrung,  and  brain  racked  by  untold,  unshared, 
studiously  concealed,  anxiety,  were  enough  to  produce  those  constant 


i 


1 


♦  Dell'  Italia,  ff.  340,  341,  342. 
;  Delia  VUtt  di  S.  Ign.  f.  388. 


t  Bouhours,  ij.  p.  228. 


f 


I 


i 


I 


292 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


agitations,  which  Ignatius  and  his  disciples  interpreted  into  the  por- 
tentous fear  nocturnal,  and  the  noon-day  devil.  "The  biographer  of 
Ignatius  Loyola,"  says  Hasenmiiller,  "writes  that  the  Founder  of  the 
Society  died  calmly  ;  but  Turrianus,  a  Jesuit,  told  me  often,  that  Ig- 
natius, at  meals,  at  mass,  even  in  company,  was  so  harassed  by  devils, 
that  he  sweat  copiously  the  coldest  sweat  of  death.  Bobadilla  said  he 
often  complained  that  he  could  be  never  and  nowhere  safe  from  demons. 
Octavian,  a  Jesuit,  and  minister  at  Rome,  or  governor  of  the  novices, 
observed  to  me :  •  Our  Father  Ignatius  was  holy  ;  but  at  the  approach 
of  his  last  agony,  he  shivered  as  in  fever,  and  fetching  a  sigh,  he  ex- 
claimed :  I  have  done  much  good  to  the  Church  of  Rome — I  have  seen 
many  provinces  of  our  men,  many  colleges,  houses,  residences,  and 
wealth  belonging  to  our  Society  ;  but  all  these  things  desert  me  now, 
and  I  know  not  whither  to  turn !'  At  length  he  expired  in  a  fit  of 
trembling,  and  his  face  turned  black,  according  to  an  eye-witness,  the 
Jesuit  Turrianus."* 

These  may  have  been  some  of  the  tricks  devised  by  Ignatius  to  in- 
spire his  disciples  with  awe  ;  for  they  interpreted  these  visitations  into 
evidences  that  the  devils  considered  Ignatius  as  their  greatest  enemy. t 
If  not  tricks  of  the  founder,  how  are  we  to  account  for  them  ?  Is  it 
exalted  holiness,  or  enormous  guilt,  which  can  give  power  to  the  devil 
to  injure  God's  creature  ?  As  far  as  the  body  is  concerned,  we  may 
be  permitted  to  believe  both  cases  impossible,  or,  at  least,  highly  im- 
probable, and  by  no  means  necessary  for  "  the  fulfilment  of  all  justice," 
under  the  Christian  dispensation.  But  you  have  here  another  striking 
"fact"  elucidative  of  this  strange  man's  character;  the  product  of 
worldly  ambition  transplanted  into  the  sanctuary,  where  it  lost  no  par- 
ticle of  its  energies,  its  craft,  its  recklessness,  its  calm,  considerate, 
meditated  hard-heartedness.  His  miUtary  ferocity  never  left  Ignatius. 
When  he  played  the  part  of  mildness  and  kindness,  and  conciliation, 
he  was  like  Napoleon  or  Cromwell,  in  circumstances  where  the  thing 
was  expedient ;  but  when  he  had  an  aged  father  scourged  for  an  ex- 
ample, then  was  he  himself — and  heaven  only  knows  how  many  such 
instances  edified  the  infant  Society  :  some  are  said  to  have  died  from 
the  eflfects  of  the  lash. J 

*  "  Jgnatium  Loiolam  primum  Societatis  auctorem  ipsius  vitae  scriptor,  placidfe  de- 
functum  scribit.  Sed  Turrianus  Jesuita  mihi  notissimus  saepe  dixit :  ilium  in  ccsn^,  in 
prandio,  MissS,  in  recreationibus  etiam,  ita  &  dsmonibus  eiagitatum,  ut  in  magnR 
copid,  ffigidissimum  mortis  siidorem  fuderit.  Bobadilla  dixit:  ilium  saepifts  con- 
questum,  se  nunquam  et  nullibi  h.  demonibus  tutum  esse  posse.  Octavianus  Jesuita, 
Romae  minister,  seu  novitiorum  oeconomus  retulit  mihi  dicens :  Sanctua  erat  noster 
pater  Ignatius :  sed  circa  agoneni  itJl  tremebat,  quasi  febri  esset  correptus,  et  sus- 
pirans  dixit:  Multa  bonacontuli  in  Ecclesiam  Romanam;  multas  nostrorum  provincias, 
multa  collegia,  domus,  residencias  et  opes  nostraB  Societatis  vidi:  sed  haec  omnia  me 
deserunt:  et  qud  me  vertam  ignore.  Tandem  verd  cum  tremore  ipsum  obiisse,  mor- 
tuumque  nigerrimo  vultu  conspectum  esse,  idem  affirmavit." — Hasenm.  Hist.  Jes.  Ord. 
c.  xi.  p.  320. 

t  Bartoli,  ubi  suprh,  1.  iv.  and  v. 

X  "Hanc  plus  quam  ferinam  feritatem,  etiam  post  institutam  Jesuitarum  sectam 
aded  non  deposuit,  ut  Hoffajus,  Romae  in  domo  Jesuitarum  professS  testatus  est,  eun- 
dem  honnullos  societatis  suaa  fratres  flagellis  (Jesuitae  discipiinam  Loyolae  spiritualem 
mortificationem  nuncupant)  ita  confecisse.  ut  praematurd  morte  interierint.    Salma- 


THE  THREE  WISHES  OP  IQNATrtJS. 


298 


He  had  wished  for  three  things.  Three  things  his  spirituahsed  am- 
bition longed  to  see  accomplished— the  Society  confirmed  by  the  popes 
-the  book  of  the  "Spiritual  Exercises"  approved  by  the  holy  See— 
and  the  Constitutions  dispersed  among  his  sons  in  every  field  of  their 
labors.*  His  wishes  were  fulfilled ;  and  then  he  died  as  we  have  wit- 
nessed. 

Ignatius  was  in  his  sixty-fifth  year;  his  Society  numbered  her  six- 
teenth;  andlhe  entire  world  was  gazing  upon  her-some  with  love, 
some  with  desire  only,  some  with  suspicion,  and  others  with  implacable 
detestation.  '^ 

H::::tiZ':T'^r!!T;.  ir' '""'  "'*"' '""''  '"^"^  '''''>  '--lentu..- 

♦  Bouhours,  ij.  222. 


i  -lii 


m 


l<  i  I 


.-t 


BOOK  VI.  OR,  llODERICUS. 


:  ^ 


The  Jesuits  have  reason  to  lament,  and  Catholics  in  general   have 
cause  to  fool  surprise  at,  the  uncanonical  death-bod  of  "  Saint  Ignatius." 
The  disinterested   reader  may  lament  the  circumstance:  but,  having 
attentively  observed  the  career  of  the  founder,  he  will  perhaps  consider 
its  termination  as  perfectly  consistent  as  it  was  natural.     His  ambition 
had  made  his  rehigion  a  lover ;  and  when  in  that  mortal  cold  bleak 
agony,  ambition  was  palsied  and  dead  within  him,  its  lever  became  an 
object  of  disgust — as  invariably  to  human  nature  become  all  the  objects 
and  instruments  of  passion  in  satiety,  or  in  the  moments  when  the  icy 
hand  of  Death  grips  the  heart  that  can  struggle  no  more.     It  is,  indeed, 
probable  that  the  last  moments  of  Ignatius  were  frightful  to  behold — 
frightful  from  his  self-generated  terrors — for,  be  it  observed,  1   impute 
no  atrocious  crimes  to  the  man,  although  I  do  believe  that  the  results  of 
his  spiritual  ambition  entailed  incalculable  disasters  on  the  human  race 
and  Christianity,  as  will  be  evident  in  the  sequel.     To  me  it  would 
have  been  a  matter  of  surprise,  had  Ignatius  died  like  a  simple  child  of 
the  Church,     Fortunately  for  the  cause  of  truth  and  the  upright  judg- 
ment of  history,  circumstances  hindered  the   invention  of  an  edifying 
death-bed,  by  his  disciples.     Strangers  knew  all — a  physician  was  pre- 
sent.    But  here  I  am  wrong:  one  of  them,  writing  at  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  /jas  contradicted  all  previous  biographers,  and  ac- 
tually asserts  that  Ignatius  died  "with  the  sacraments!"*     Had  his 
disciples  been  permitted  to  think  of  the  thing,  no  doubt  we  should  have 
had   a  glorious  scene  on  paper,  painted  by  the  first  biographer  for  all 
succeeding  generations  of  thq,  tribe.     But  this  has  been  providentially 
forbidden,  and  we  are  permitted  to  know  that  Ignatius  died  in   such  a 
manner,  that,  had  he  lived  in  the  sacramental  era  of  Jesuit-domination 
in  France,  the  founder  would  have  been   by  the  law  denied  Christian 
burial.     Comparing  the  accounts  given  by  their  respective  disciples, 

*  Francisco  Garcia,  Vida  de  San  Ignncio  de  Loyola.  He  says:  "And  finally,  ful! 
of  merits,  having  received  the  blessing  of  the  sovereign  pontiff  and  the  sacraments, 
invoking  the  name  of  Jesus,  he  gave  up  his  blessed  spirit  with  great  peace  and  tran- 
quillity to  Hira  who  created  him  for  so  much  good  to  the  world — y  finalmente,  lleno  de 
merecimientos,  aviendo  recibido  la  benedicion  del  Sumo  Pontifice,  y  los  Sacramentos, 
invocando  el  nombre  de  Jesus,  did  su  bendito  espiritu  con  gran  paz  y  sosiego  al  que 
para  tanto  bien  del  mundo  le  crio." — Flos  Sand,  tercera  parte,  p.  518,  edit.  Madrid, 
1675. 


IGNATIUS  AND  LUTHER  COMPARRn. 


295 


Luther's  doalh  is  far  more  respectable  ihnn  that  of  »  Saint  Ignatius," 
and  80  consonant  with  the  man's  character  through  hfe,  that  we  think 
It  as  truly  described  as  that  of  Ignatius,  for  the  «u.ne  reason  precisriy. 
1  he  dominant  thought  of  th(^  Reformer  accompanied  him  to  the  end— 
the  thought  of  his  mighty  enterprise  animated  the  just  word  he  uttered.* 
His  death  was  consistent  with  his  cause:  that  of  Ignatius  was   not  • 
aud  there  is  the  mighty  difference.     No  unoualified  admirer  of  Luther 
am  I— nor  unqualified  disparager  of  Loyola;  but  tho  latter  is  /breed 
upon  us  as  a  sa-nt,  whilst  all  admit  tho  former  to  have  been  only  a  man; 
and  I  confess  that  I  like  the  man  better  than  the  saint.     Both  achieved 
"  great  things"  by  very  natural  means,  as  we  have  seen  ;  but  the  latter 
pretended  to  an  eciualiiy  with  Jesus  Christ— Quando  el  efcrno  /'aclre 
me  puso  eon  m  Ilijo—^^  When  the  eternal  Father  put  me  beside  his 
Son"--and,  therefore,  I  consider  him  an  ambitious  impostor—like  Mo- 
hammed  and  every  other,  past,  present,  and  lo  come,  for  we  may  be 
sure  that  the  race  is  not  exhausted  utterly.     In  Luther's  writings  and 
actions  there  is  much  to  disgust  us:  in  Loyola's  impostures  there  is  much 
likewise  to  disgust  us:  the  errors  of  both  emanated  directly  from  that 
"  religious"  siplem  of  Home,  whence  they  emerged  to  their  respective 
achievements.t     Antipodes  in  mind— antagonists  in  i     ural  character 
—diametrically  opposed   in   natural  disposition    or   organ i.^ation,  both 
lived  according  to  the  internal  or  external  impulses  to  which  they  were 
subjected  ;  and   frankly,  the   free-living  of  Luther,  as  represented  by 
his  associates,  and  by  no  means  criminal  or  excessive,  was  as  consistent 
and  necessary  in  Luther,  as  were  the  "mortification"  and  "self-abne- 
galion"  and  "  chastity"  of  Loyola,  as  represented   by  his  disciples.J 

*  See  Hnzlitt'8  "  Life  of  Luther,"  p.  350,  et  seq. 

tl,.!/"''l„'"w""rM'  '!?',^•"''  l.'-r'","^'^*^^''  "'■  incarnate  .levils  incessnntiv  tormentipR 
them.  In  HazJitt  s  "  L.  e  o(  Luther"  there  are  very  eopious  rxtract.s  from  Luther', 
lischrcden,  or  Table-talk,  on  the  sul.ject-all  hi-hly  charactorir.tic  oftlie  a«e,  aH  well 
ns  the  supcratitious  cant  of  mind  which  the  reformer  never  threw  olf— so  ilillinnit  it  in 
to  (jet  ri.l  ol  early  associations.  The  reader  remembers  that  the  Catholics  represented 
Luther  as  the  son  ot  an  incubus  or  devil.  The  reformer  himself  believed  the  thiniz 
possible  nay,  even  states  a  ease  which  he  vouches  for!  It  is  one  of  the  least  im.no- 
•lest  and  d.sgustmg  among  Jfazlitt's  extracts:  "I  myself,"  says  Luther,  "saw  and 
touched  nt  Dessau  a  child  ot  this  sort,  which  had  no  human  parents,  but  had  pro- 
ceeded from  the  devil  He  was  tw_elve  year,  old,  aud,  in  outward  form,  exactly 
resembled  ordinary  children.     lie  dul  nothing  hut  eat,  consuming  as  much  every  d^.y 

as  four  hearty  laborers  or  threshers  could if  any  one  touched  him  he  yelled  out 

liko  a  mad  creature"^  It  is  positively  horrifying  to  hear  the  reformer  say  :  -  I 

said  to  the  princes  ot  Anhalt,  with  whom  I  was  at  the  time, '  If  £  had  the  ordering  of 
things  here  I  would  have  that  child  thrown  into  the  Moldau  at  the  risk  of  being  held 
IS  murderer.'  But  the  Elector  of  Saxony  and  the  princes  were  not  of  my  opinion  in 
the  matter  .  .  .  .Children  like  that  are,  in  my  opinion,  a  mere  mass  of  flesh  and  bone 
without  any  soul.  The  devil  is  quite  capable  of  producing  such  things,"  &c. :  p.  Sis' 
The  whole  chapter  is  dreadfully  disgusting  and  humiliating:  but  Mr.  IJazlitt  deserves 
praise  for  the  horionible  integrity  with  which  he  has  perfected  Michelet's  "arblcd 
performance.  Still,  some  of  the  devil-matter  should  have  been  left  out  as  too  dis- 
gusting and  immodest.  A  sentence  to  that  effect  would  have  answered  all  the  puroose 
of  conscientious  fidelity.  ^    ' 

t  According  to  the  Jesuit  Bouhours,  writing  in  the  age  of  Louis  XIV     the  phys' 
Clans  who  dissected  Ignatius  thought  him  of  a  "  phlegmatic  temperament'"  althoiVh 
naturally  of^  the  most  ardent  complexion:    t.  ii.  p.  228.     This  he  attributes  to  the 
eftorts  which  Ignatius  made  to  restrain  his  passions :  but  such  a  result  would  annear 
in  cont^ur^,  not  m  the  "''"'apo  loir)  (^r.op  h"  h;— "»•«; —    ...t-.v   -  j—      "  "  "I'l'^""^ 

..,  liJi  !j  -lie  ..  jjt-'-  i-i-  (.J... I.  15^  a.cocCUvti,  miith  arc  inodined  Dy  daeute, 


iT 


f 


;:J 


296 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


Ignatius  could  not  certainly  have  succeeded  by  any  other  plan  in  the 
given  circumstances;  and  habit  made  the  thing  very  easy," as  any  one 
may  find  on  trial—vi'ith  such  views  as  imperatively  required  that  the 
founder  should  not  be  as  "  other  men."     Protestants  have  amused  or 
deceived  themselves  and  their  readers,  by  comparinffthe  "  regenerated" 
spirits  of  Luther  and  Loyola.     In  so  doing,  they  debase  Luther,  and 
pay  a  compliment  to  the  clever  inventions  of  the  Jesuits.     To  my  mind, 
at  least,  Loyola  was  perfectly  innocent  of  all  the  distinctive  spirituality 
ascribed  to  him  in  his  "Spiritual  Exercises"  and  Constitutions;  or,  at 
the  most,  that  spirituality  has  come  down  to  us,  filtered  and  clarified  by 
his  clever  followers,  who  extracted  from  Loyola's  crude  notions  of  spi- 
ntuality  a  curious  essence,  just  as   modern  chymists  have  extracted 
quinine  from  the  bark  cinchona,  which  they  introduced  into  Europe 
and  made  so  lucrative  at  first.*    The  determined  will  of  the  Jesuits 
was  the  true  legacy  of  Ignatius—like  that  of  the  Saracens  bequeathed 
by  Mohammed.     On  the  contrary,  Luther  was  essentially  a  theorist: 
his  German  mind  and  feelings  made  him  such  ;  and  the  essential  cha^ 
racteristics  of  that  theory  prevail  to  the  present  hour—most  prominently 
vigorous  where  men  enjoy  the  greatest  freedom,  press  forward  most 
intently  in  the  march  of  human  destiny,  ever  mindful  of  God  and  their 
fellow-men— whilst  duty  is  the  watchword  of  the  great  and  the  little. 
We  have  not  derived  all  ihe  advantages  which  Providence  ofl^ered  to 
mankind  at  the  dawn  of  the  Protestant  movement.     We  have  not  been 
blessed  as  we  might  have  been,  because  since  then  we  have  modified 
every'thing:  instead  of  pressing  forward,  we  have  been  u/ged  back  to 
the  things  of  Rome— every  r-tep  in  which  direction  is  an  approach  to 
mental  darkness  and  sentimental  blindness.     When  there  shall  be  ab- 
solutely nothing  in  our  religious  and  moral  institutions  to  suggest  its 
Roman  origin,  then  shall  the  hand  of  Providence  be  no  longer  short- 
ened,  and  its  blessings  will  be  commensurate  with  our  corporeal  health 
and  vigor,  mental  refinement,  and  moral  rectitude— the  three  perfec- 
tions destined  for  man.     But  this  must  be  the  result  of  enlightenment. 

and  not  by  rational,  virtuons  restraint.  In  fact,  it  is  excessive  indulgence  or  excite- 
ment, which  totally  alters  their  natural  condition.  Were  it  not  so,  morality  would  ho 
man's  e  erm.natmg  angel.  Thank  God,  we  are  now-a-days  being  enlightened  on 
these  subjects  of  such  vital  importance  to  society  and  religion.  But  Bouhours  garbles 
the  fact  to  which  he  alludes.  Mafteus,  an  earlier  Jesuit.gives  a  diagnosis  of  the 
saint's  disease,  showing  it  lO  have  been  simply  an  induration  of  the  liver,  with  "three 
stones  found  in  the  vevu  Porta,  according  to  Reaidus  Columbus  in  his  book  of  Ana- 
tomy." Ign.  A  ita.  p.  15S.  He  meant  either  gall-stones  in  the  gall-bladder,  or  solid 
masses  in  the  ducts  of  the  l.ver  both  morbid  concretions  from  the  ingredients  of  the 
bile  The  tw..7,  Por^a  enters  the  liver  at  a  furrow  of  its  inferior  surfhce,  just  where 
the  bile-duct  issues,  and  It  ramifies  with  the  duct  throughout  the  substance  of  the 
organ.  Hence  originated  the  old  anatomist's  mistake :  but  the  diseased  liver  is  mani- 
fest; and  when  we  consider  how  many  desperate  afflictions  result  from  disease  in  this 
organ,  we  ^hould  excuse  many  of  the  saint's  extravagances.  T^axious,  racking 
thoughts  will  derange  the  liver;  and  this  derangement  once  begun,  entails  derange- 
ment in  every  other  organ, -blood  and  brain  evince  the  disaster,  and  constant  misery 
IS  the  result— gloom  and  fanaticism.  "lot-ij- 

*  The  introduction  of  this  medicinal  bark  to  Europe  took  place  in  1640.  Under 
tho  nnme  orPulvisJesmhcus  the  Jesuits  vended  it  and  derived  a  larjre  revenue  from 
lie  trade.  It  is  said  that  the  Jesuits  were  the  first  to  diHcover  its  efficacy  in  fevers. 
Quinine  is  a  purified  form  of  the  drug.  ' 


APOTHEOSIS  OP  IGNATIUS. 


297 


By  persecution  by  intolerance,  yc  i  cannot  effect  it.  If  a  poor  hypo- 
chondnac  will  have  it  that  his  head  is  made  of  lead,  would  you  perse- 
cute  and  kill  him  for  his  idea  ?  Persecution  on  account  of  reliS  is 
pretty  much  as  reasonable  and  as  Christian-like.     Enlighten  public 

oT^d^^Srclftie^er^'"""'^^'^"'^  '""^^"  "^^"^=^'  -'^  ^'^  P-- 
Their  founder  died  thus  uncanonically— without  consolation— with- 
out absolution-.t  is  even  doubtful  whether  the  messenger  was  in  time 
^^ifl  .  .re  '",^"'?T«  o"-  P^s^Port,  by  proxy:  for  we  are  expressly 
told  that  the  Son  of  Obedience  had  -  put  off  the  matter  to  the  following 
day;  and  as  Ignatius  expired  one  hour  after  sunrise,  according  tS 
Maffeus,  or  two  hours  after,  according  to  Bartoli,  the  time,  even  with 
Bartoli  s  provident  enlargement,  was  doubtless  much  too  early  for  a 
papal  interview:  the  very  di  pope,  who  was,  from  his  usual  regimen, 
probably  a  heavy  sleeper,  was  not  likely  to  be  stirring  at  that  early  hou^ 
of  the  drowsy  morn.  But  the  Jesuits  were  resolved  to  make  up  for  the 
disaster,  ^t  onie,  we  are  told,  rang  with  the  rumor— "The  Saint  is 
dead.  ne  body  was  exposed-devotees  rushed  in  crowds,  kissing 

his  feet  and  hands;  applying  their  rosaries  to  his  body,  so  as  to  make 
them  miraculous-and  begging  for  locks  of  his  hair  or  shreds  of  his 
garments  imbued  with  the  same  quintessence.f     They  gave  out  that 
'When  he  expired   his  glorious  soul  appeared  to  a  holy  lady  called 
Margarita  Gillo,  in  Bologna,  who  was  a  great  benefactress  of  the  Com- 
pany and  that  he  said  to  her:  '  Margarita,  I  am  going  to  Heaven,  be- 
hold  r  commend  the  Company  to  your  care ;'  and  he  Appeared  to  ano- 
her  devotee  who  wished  to  approach  the  saint,  but  the  saint  would  not 
Jet  him  ;    and  to  many  other  persons  he  appeared  with  his  breast  open, 
and  displaying  "  h,s  heart,  whereon  were  engraved,  in  letters  of  gold 
he  sweet  name  of  Jesus  ^     By  all  these  proceedings  the  Jesuits  mo- 
tived  or  encouraged  a  cruel,  reckless  mockery  of  the  most  sacred  event 
venerated  by  Christians.     They  overshot  the  mark,  however.     The 
apotheosis  of  Ignatius  was  overdone.     The  pope  resolved  to  put  an 
extinguisher  on  the  conflagration-and  there  was  enough  to  provoke 
any  man  who  felt  the  least  solicitude  for  the  honor  of  religion.     Thev 
gave  out  that  BobaciiUa.  who  was  ill,  no  sooner  entered  the  room  where 
the  corpse  lay,  than  he  was  cured-which  turns  out  to  be  contradicted 
by  the  fact  that. he  was  for  some  time  after  an  invalid  at  Tivoli,  as  the 
thoughtless  biographers  and  historians  depose  !     They  said  that  a  girl 
diseased  with- King's  Evil"  was  cured  bv  being  touched  wiiha  shfed 
ot  the  saint  s  garments— though  other  biographers  tell  us  that  the  Bro- 
tilers  would  not  permit  any  to  be  taken  !   »  The  flowers  and  roses  which 

*  "Re  in  pro'ximam  lucem  dilatS."— Mrjf.  p.  158. 

t  Ibid.     Bouhours  wisely  garbles  the  event. 
uH'I^"W  "*"*:  ''T',^  ^''"  ^Snacio  se  apericid  su  alrna  gloriosa  H  una  santa  seiiora 
liamada  Mnrganta  GHIo,  que  estava  en  Bolonia,  y  eva  muy  bene.actora  de  "a  CoZa! 
Tambii^.^r If ""  •-..^'"■f ""'"  2/0  rnevoy  al  Cielo,  mirad  qui os  encomendo  la  ComlanL 
ramb.ense  apenc.d  a  Juan  Pascual  su  devoto,  y  queriendose  llegar  al  Santo,V  lo 

mpr^XZt^''^''  '""  ^"''""  '^'  ""  "'  ^"''^^  ""'"^^^  ^'^  Jesus,"  &c.-Ga;4,t^; 


i   i 


)■ 


n 


:|} 


■  ki 

H  m 


M 


f  ti 


^1 


298 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


were  on  his  body  gave  health  to  many  diseased ;  and  when  his  body 
was  translatedi  there  was  heard  in  his  sepulchre,  for  the  space  of  two 
days,  celestial  music — a  harmony  of  sweet  voices;  and  within  were 
seen  lights,  as  it  were  resplendent  stars.  The  devils  published  his 
death  and  great  glory — God  thus  forcing  them  to  magnify  him  whom 
they  abhorred  !"  Nor  was  this  all.  "A  demoniac  woman  being  exor- 
cised at  Trepana,  in  Sicily,  God  forced  the  devil  to  say  that  his  enemy 
Ignatius  was  dead,  and  was  in  Heaven  between  the  other  founders  of 
religious  Orders,  St.  Dominic  and  St.  Francis."*  This  was  the  grand 
point  at  which  the  Jesuits  were  aiming — the  exaltation  of  their  founder 
to  an  equality  with  the  other  grand  founders  after  death ;  which  was, 
after  all,  somewhat  less  than  the  founder's  own  ambition — for  we  re- 
member that  he  declared  how  the  Eternal  Father  had  placed  him  beside 
His  Son  !  And  now  let  us  listen  to  Pope  Paul  IV.,  reading  these  un- 
reasonable Jesuits  a  lesson. 

It  does  not  appear  that  the  brethren  made  great  lamentation  for  their 
holy  Father  Ignatius.  They  rather  complied  with  the  founder's  advice 
on  all  occasions  when  a  Jesuit  migrated.  "For  what  can  be  more  glo- 
rious, or  more  profitable,"  would  he  say,  "than  to  have  in  the  blessed 
Jerusalem  many  freemen  endowed  with  the  right  of  corporation,  and 

*  Garcia,  ubi  svprH.  He  also  tells  us  that  Ignatius  raised  at  least  a  dozen  dead  men 
to  life — por  lomenos  doze — one  in  Manreza,two  at  Munich,  another  at  Barcelona,  &c.; 
some  after  death,  and  others  durinpr  his  lifetime.  See  the  disgusting  narratives  in  this 
Jesuit's  "  Life  of  the  Founder."  Even  Bouhours  gives  some  vile  instances.  And  yet 
Ribadeneyra,  in  liis^rs^  edition  of  the  "  Life  of  Ignatius,"  gave  no  miracles — nay,  the 
last  chapter  enters  into  a  long,  windy,  and  moft  absurd  disquisition  on  the  subject  of 
miracles  in  general,  tending  to  their  decided  disparagement — finishing  off  as  it  does 
with  these  words:  "But  miracles  maybe  performed  by  saints,  by  guilty  men,  by  wicked 
sinners — ma  i  miracoli  possono  ben  esser  fatti  cosi  da  Sanli,  come  da  rei,  e  da  malvagi 
peccatori."  P.  589.  His  introduction  to  the  subject  at  once  conveys  the  certainty  that 
no  mention  was  as  yet  made  of  the  invented  miracles — let  alone  the  fact  that  there 
were  none  performed,  which  is,  of  course,  the  fact.  He  s.iys:  "  But  who  doubts  that 
there  will  bo  some  n:en  vvho  will  wonder,  will  be  astounded,  and  will  ask  why,  thesn 
things  being  true  (as  they  r.re  without  doulit),  still  Ignatius  performed  no  miracles,  nor 
has  God  wished  to  display  and  exhibit  the  holiness  of  this  His  servant,  with  signs  and 
supernatural  attestations,  as  He  has  done  usually  with  many  other  saints?  To  such 
men  I  answer  with  the  apostle  :  '  Who  knows  the  secrets  of  God  ?  or  who  is  made  his 
adviser?'  "  P.  565.  Thereupon  he  launches  into  a  boisterous  ocean  of  frothy  boasting 
about  the  Company  and  its  achievements — and  the  mendacious  miracles  of  Ignatius's 
sons  all  over  the  world,  concluding  thus:  "These  things  I  hold  for  the  greatest  and 
most  stupendous  miracles."  P.  .582.  Now  this  same  llibadeiieyra  was  an  inseparable 
companion  of  Ignatius,  an  eye-witness  of  all  his  actions:  his  first  edition  was  published 
in  \51 2, fifteen  years  elapsed — no  miracles  appeared  in  the  edition  of.l.oS? — nor  in  the 
Italian  edition  of  1586,  which  I  quote,  although  the  chapter  is  impudently  entitled  "  ()/ 
the  miracles  which  God  operated  by  his  means,''''  referring  the  title  to  the  Institute,  &c. 
But  when  the  Jesuits  began  to  think  it  necessary  to  have  a  saint  to  compete  with  Bene- 
dict, Dominic,  Francis,  Sic,  then  they  induced  this  unscrupulous  Jesuit  to  publish  mira- 
cles in  1612,  which  he  did  in  what  he  titled,  "  Another  shorter  life,  with  many  and 
new  miracles;"  and  he  got  rid  of  the  incongruity  by  saying  that  the  miracles  haa  not 
been  examined  and  approved  when  he  previously  ivrote!  Truly,  he  would  have  at  least 
mentioned  this  fact,  en  passant,  in  his  elaborate  disparagement  of  miracles  in  general. 
After  this,  miracles  fell  thick  as  hops,  as  you  will  find  in  alt  Jesuit-histories.  The 
credulous  Alban  Butler  gives  a  note  on  this  Jesuitical  ''  transaction,"  and  his  remarks 
r.re  all  that  the  most  gullablc  devotee  can  desire  on  the  subject.  "  Saints'  Lives," 
July  31.  See  Rasiel  de  Selva,  Hist,  de  I'admirable  Dom  Inigo,  for  some  sensible 
remarks  on  the  subject,  ii.  p.  200. 


EXPANSION  OP  THE  SOCIETY, 
there  to  retain  the  greater  part  of  our  body  ?"*     Th 


299 

is  authenticated 


sentiment  is  exactly  what  the  witty  Father  Andrew  Boulano-er  expressed 
so  pleasantly  ,n  an  allegory  of  Ignatius  applying  for  a  prov  nee  la 
Heaven.t  "You  should  rather  rejoice."  said 'Ignatius,  "?o  fiidtha^ 
the  colleges  and  houses  which  are  being  built  in  Heaven,  are  filling 
with  a  multitude  of  veierms^gauderent%otins  collegia  atone  chZ! 

strirar.n"V'"'  '7k ^^  ^r?^"^  ^°  ^^'"^^  of  lamentain'amidst  t'hf 
strife  and  confusion  of  her  ambitious  members,  strugo-lino-  to  decide  who 

should  seize  the  helm  of  the  gallant  bark  of  the  Co^mpany!  which   Hke 

the  Flying  Dutchman,  was  almost  on  every  ocean,  and  almolt  in  eV  ry 

port-and  all  -at  the  same  time,"  like  the  Apostle  of  the  Indies  ac^ 

cording  to  the  Jesuits,  and  decidedly  so  in  point  of  fact.     It  vva    some- 

thing  great  and  prospective-that  monarchy  left  behind  by  lanatius. 

with  all  us  provinces  and  wealth,  and  colleges,  which,  however,  a    he 

said,  left  him  m  the  lurch  at  last-cold,  desolate,  despairing.     No  rnc 

narch  ever  left  an  achieved  kingdom  in  so  flourishing  a  condtion  as 

Ignatius  Loyola  the  Emperor  of  the  Jesuits.     There  were  twelve  pro- 

v.nces.  with  at  least  one  hundred  colleges.    There  were  nine  provinces 

in  Europe.-Itay  Sicily,  Germany,  France.  Spain,  and  Portugal    and 

Ihus.  ,n  less  than  sixteen  years  every  part  of  the  world  was  pens- 
traled  by  the  Jesuits.     The  historian  tells  us  that  their  number  di^d  not 

7t"JTf  r /^'""T^ir^"^  ^"°^'"^  'he  most  moderate  a'xracre 
of  fifteen  Jesuits  to  each  col  ege,  we  shall  have  1500  Jesuits  encased 
m  tuition,  and  the  training  of  youth.  Then  allowing  an  average  of  400 
pupils  to  each  College-there  were  more  than  2000  in  one  of  them  sub- 
sequently-we  shall  have  40,000  youths  under  the  care  of  the  Jt^iM 
rie  scheme  was  new-tuition  was  ''gratuitous,"  or  parents  thought  i 
cost  hem  nothing  because  they  were  not  "obliged"  to  pay-all  were 
read,  y  admitted-and  the  colleges  of  the  Jesuits  were  filled- or  the 
Jesuits  were  ",n  fashion."  To  the  number  of  Jesuits  engaged  in 
tuition  we  must  add  the  important  item  of  the  missioners  dispensed  all 

r  wild^Tf  A  r  ""T°-  '"".  ""^  ''■  "''y  '■"  ^"^°P^'  -  --Bering  Tn 
he  wi Ids  of  Africa,  Asm,  and  America.     At  the  death  of  Loyola!  in 

1556,  there  could  not  be  less  than  two  thousand  Jesuits  in  the  Com- 
pany,  with  novices,  schoasiics,  and  lay-brothers  of  all  trades  and  avo- 
n!.  T'  ""^'P'T''^  bricklayers,  shoemakers,  tailors,  bakers,  cooks,  and 
punters.     Who  was  to  govern  this  motley  tribe  of  humanity?     That 

alfve  T^'f  "•  """'  ^^  ''  ''r  ^^'=""^'  ^'-  companies  were 
alive.     There  were  under  forty  professed  members  in  the  Society,  ac 

cording  to  the  historians:  but  there  scarcely  could  have  been  so  i^iany. 

seeing  that  there  were  only  nine  two  years  before  the  founder's  death, 

*«Quid  enim  sive  ad  decus,  sive  ad  friicttim  optabilius  quam  in  bealft  Jerusalem 

t  Sr  '''"n""''  *='  •!"""  "'"^''"^m  s"i  partem  Lhere V'-Sacrh.  UblsT 

^  Sa"cchin:  lib.  i. ;  Bartoli,  Dell'  Ital.  lib.  iii  ^  ^'''''""-  '"'•  ''  ^^• 


1     i 


''■J 


300 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


according  to  the  Ethiopian  letter  which  I  have  given.  We  are  ex- 
pressly told  that  Ignatius  had  the  strongest  objections  to  permit  many 
to  be  raised  to  that  dignity  which  constituted  the  Power  of  the  Com- 
pany*— having  the  privilege  of  voting  in  the  congregation  and  the  elec- 
tion of  a  general.  Whatever  might  be  their  number,  it  appears  that 
the  five  veterans  of  the  foundation  at  once  made  it  evident  that  only 
one  of  their  chosen  band  should  fill  the  vacant  throne.  Bobadilla 
aspired  to  the  dignity,  but  he  was  ill  at  Tivoli,t  and  in  the  absence  of 
the  redoubtable  firebrand,  Lainez  was  chosen  vicar-general.  We  shall 
soon  see  the  consequences. 

Paul  IV.,  the  Pope  of  Rome,  had  treated  Ignatius  very  kindly  ;  he 
had  even  expressed  a  wish  to  unite  his  Society  with  that  of  the  The- 
atines,  which  Paul  had  founded.  This  was  no  small  compliment  for  a 
pope  to  pay  Ignatius ;  but  the  deep  old  general  declined  the  honor, — 
he  could  never  think  of  such  a  thing — it  would  have  been  throwing  all 
the  products  of  a  life's  labor  into  the  Gulf  of  Genoa,  where  an  ancient 
pope  had  drowned  some  cardinals  tied  up  in  a  sack.  Ignatius  had  no 
notion  of  being  "  tied  up;"  he  had  hold  of  a  helm,  and  he  had  sturdy 
rowers,  and  an  universe  of  oceans  was  before  him  for  circumnavigation. 
And  he  was  right  in  his  calculation.  Had  he  not  prophesied  eternity 
to  the  Company  of  Jesus,  and  is  not  that  most  strikingly  boasted  of  in 
the  glorious  image  of  the  first  century  of  the  Company  of  Jesus?  It 
is,  decidedly.^  And  who  ever  hears  a  word  about  the  T/ieatines  or 
their  founder  Caraffa?  Echo  says.  Who?  and  no  more.  But  who 
has  not  heard  of  the  Jesuits  and  Loyola  ?  And  the  universe  sends  a 
history  from  every  point  of  the  compass.  Ignatius  knew  what  he  was 
about,  and  declined  the  honor  most  handsomely;  nor  was  "the  greater 
glory  of  God"  forgotten.  Whether  the  general's  refusal  was  ascribed 
to  the  right  motive  by  the  pope,  or  that  he  was  simply  annoyed  by  it, 
as  the  Jesuits  believed,  whatever  was  the  cause,  one  fact  is  certain,  that 
the  pope  was  heard  to  say,  at  the  death  of  Ignatius,  that  the  general 
had  ruled  the  Society  too  despotically — nimio  imperio  Societatem 
rexisset.^  We  remember  the  proceedings  of  the  Jesuits  at  the  death  of 
Ignatius ;  unquestionably  they  were  not  likely  to  make  the  pope  more 
favorable  to  the  members  than  he  was,  to  judge  from  that  expression,  to 
the  head  of  the  Company.  Lainez,  the  vicar-general,  thought  proper 
to  go  and  pay  his  respects  to  the  holy  father,  in  that  capacity.  Ac- 
cording to  the  Jesuits,  Paul,  as  I  have  stated,  had  wished  to  make  a 
cardinal  of  Lainez.  We  remember  what  happened  on  that  occasion. 
The  Jesuit  stuck  to  his  Company,  which,  to  him,  with  all  the  prospects 
before  him,  was  worth  in  honor,  power,  and  estimation  all  the  cardinal- 
hats  in  existence.  As  matters  now  turned  out,  Lainez  being  at  the 
head  of  affairs,  with  the  contingent  generalate  at  his  fingers'  ends,  the 
deep  old  pope  saw  the  thing  clearly,  and  was  resolved  to  strike  home 
at  once.  L  *  began  with  a  few  common-places,  and  the  proofs  of  his 
regard  for  the  Company.     Then  suddenly  changing  his  tone  and  atti- 

*  Sacchinus  calls  them  "  the  bones  and  sinews  of  the  Company — ossa  ac  nervi  hujus 
Ordinis."     Lib.  i.  20.  t  Bartoli,  i.  iii.;  Sacchin.  1.  i. 

X  See  Imago,  p.  52.  %  Sacchin.  lib.  i.  31. 


THE  pope's  address  TO  LAINEZ. 


301 


are  ex- 
lit  many 
he  Com- 
ihe  elec- 
ears  that 
hat  only 
Bobadilla 
)sence  of 
We  shall 

idly  ;  he 
the  The- 
ent  for  a 
honor, — 
)wing  all 
1  ancient 
s  had  no 
d  sturdy 
vigation. 
eternity 
ted  of  in 

!SUS?      It 

jtines  or 
But  who 

!  sends  a 
Lt  he  was 
e  greater 
ascribed 
ed  by  it, 
tain,  that 
;  general 
jcietatem 
?  death  of 
ape  more 
ession,  to 
Jt  proper 
ity.  Ac- 
make  a 
occasion, 
prospects 
cardinal- 
ig  at  the 
ends,  the 
ike  home 
afs  of  his 
and  atti- 

nervi  hujus 
chin.  t.  i. 


tude,  he  exclaimed  :  "But  know  that 


you  must  adopt  no  form  of  life. 


you  must  take  no  steps  but  those  prescribed  to  you  by  this  Holy  See- 
otherw.se,  you  will  suffer  for  it,  and  a  stop  will  be  put  to  the  thincr  al 
r.tU""IT"  '^^  t'''  [:^""«'&^-]  of  our  predecessors  be  oflhe 

not  thereby  to  hamper  our  successors,  by  depriving  them  of  the  riaht  to 
examme,  to  confirm,  or  destroy  what  preceding  pontiffs  have  established. 
Ihs  being  the  case,  you  must  adopt,  from  this  Holy  See, your  manner 

roH  t'"^^."''  "°'  ^'  TT'^  ^y  '^'  ^'^^^'^«  °f  the  person  whom 
i^od  has  called  away,  and  who  has  governed  you  till  now ;  nor  must 
you  depend  on  any  support  but  God  alone.     Thus  working,  you  will 
hmU-superJirmampetram^or^  a  firm  rock,  and  not  on  sail-  and,  if 
you  have  commenced  well,  you  must,  in  like  manner,  go  on  well,  lest 
It  be  also  sa,d  of  you  :j  Hie  homo  e^pit  a^dijicare,  et  Ion  potni  eot 
surnmare,--ihm  man  be^an  to  build  and  he  could  not  finish.'     Beware 
of  domg  otherwise  in  the  least  point,  and  you  will  find  in  us  a  good 
lather      Tell  my  children,  your  subjects,  to  console  themselves."     4nd 
wih  these  last  words,"  says  Lainez,  giving  the  account,  »  with  these 
TJZa  ^%Save  methe  blessing,"  which  was  tantamount  to  showing 
T    m„.!  1         I,  ^^'^"  ^^'"'y  .''"^Si^e  the  scope  of  this  thunderbolt. 
It  must  have  been  long  preparing.     Its  effects  will  be  soon  visible. 
But  what  a  disenchantment  for  Saint  Ignatius  to  be  called  f/*c  nmon— 
la  persona  cheDio  ha  chiamaio  a  se;  and  the  decided  disapprobation 
ot  Loyola  s  principles,  and  the  allusion  to  sand.     We  have  here  much 
I'ght  thrown  upon  the  Jesuit-method  at  that  early  period,  and  it  should 
not  leave  us  ,n  the  dark      A  pope  finds  fault  with  Loyola's  pHncipks 
or  dictates;  then,  surely,  the  University  of  France,  the  Archbishop 
tl^^:.^^  r2"^'  °^  Salamanca,  old  Melchior  Cano,  were  not  altogether 
rn„  ,     justification  in  denouncmg  Ignatius  and  his  system.     Justice 
requires  this  fact  to  be  remembered.     Sacchinus  acted  consistently  in 
garbling  the  pope's  address,  even  as  Lainez  reported  it ;  BartoH  im- 
prudently let  out  the  thing,  and  Pallavicino,  his  brother-Jesuit,  would 

thT.h  !!'  . ""/'  ^'  ^'T^^  ^.°°^  P°P^  ^^'•'^»  VI"  for  admiltingall 
that  the  heretics  denounced  m  the  Church.     On  the  other  hand,  ob- 

serve  the  threat  of  5i/^^rmzori,  and  see  how  the  final  suppression  of 
tJ^'TJ  ''  J"«t'fi^d  'V^vance,  by  explaining  the  true  nature  of 
papal  Bulls  and  apostolic  Breves.  Bartoli  enters  into  a  loner  discus- 
TZ  'f '"f    r^  papal  sentiments;    but  he  leaves  the  matter  just 

L;r  »^r  T  •  "'  ^''T^}^  ^^''''"^  '^^  P°P«'«  ™«"ace  into  an  exhor- 
tation,  "for  Lainez  and  the  whole  Company  to  keep  in  the  same  path, 
and  never  to  leave  it,— or  to  regain  it,  should  they  ever  wander  '"t  This 
conclusion  he  founds  on  the  words  "  if  you  have  well  begun ;"  but  he 
forgets  that  the  dictates-rfe/Zaa-of  the  person  Ignatius  were  no  longer 

*  Bartoli  gives  t;  'fair  as  he  says  from  a  document  left  by  Lainez  Sacchim.a 
leaves  out  the  disparagement  of  Saint  Ignatius,  and  adds  a  qualification  noTtZ 
document.     He  sajs:  "  After  other  things  of  the  sort,  at  length,  shakinroffhs  frown 

fivems,  the  pnpe  hsd  not  done  with  them  yet, 
t  Dell'  Ital.  J.  iii.  f.  356. 


.¥?il 


-^ 


302 


niSTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


■I 


to  govern  thetn,and,  consequently,  the  "good  beginning,"  if  uttered  at 
all,  had  reference  to  a  period  preceding  the  "despotic  government"  and 
present  "dictates"  of  Loyola. 

The  Jesuits  were  not  the  only  nettle  in  the  side  of  Paul  IV.  It  is 
possible  that  the  fierce  old  pope  hated  them  for  their  Spanish  origin; 
and  that  circumstances  conspired  to  make  him  suspicious  of  the  essen- 
tially Spanish  Company.  Nothing  could  exceed  the  pope's  abhorrence 
of  the  Spaniards  :  he  hated  them  from  his  inmost  soul,  says  Panvinius, 
the  papal  historian;  according  to  others, — heaping  upon  them  the  bit- 
terest invectives,  calling  them  schismatics,  heretics,  accursed  of  God, 
seed  of  Jews  and  Moors,  dregs  of  the  world — nothing  was  too  vile  to 
represent  his  enemies,  whether  in  his  sober  moments,  or  when  charged 
with  the  thick  black  volcanic  wine  of  Naples,  which  he  swallowed 
largely.  He  even  haled  and  disgraced  all  who  did  not  hate  them 
enough,— Cardinal  Commendone  among  the  Vest;  and  now  he  had  re- 
solved on  war,  determined  to  avenge  himself  and  all  belonging  to  him, 
on  the  execrable  Spaniards — without  the  least  chance  of  succeeding.* 
Charles  V.  had  just  abdicated  in  favor  of  Philip  II.  A  comet  had 
frightened  him ;— precisely  the  same  comet  which  is  now  flaming 
athwart  the  firmament.  It  blazed  over  the  death  of  Ignatius  Loyola—- 
the  abdication  of  Charles  V. — and  has  now  come  to  summon  Louis 
Philippe  to  drop  the  diadem  from  his  wrinkled  brow.  Curious  coinci- 
dence :  but  ten  thousand  comets  would  not  have  frightened  the  intriguer 
into  abdication  without  the  yells  of  exasperated  Frenchmen,  who  eat 
fire  and  drink  blood  in  their  fury.t  And  the  same  comet  waved  its 
torch  over  Smithfield,  whose  fires  were  burning  Protestantism  out  of 
England.  Spain  and  England  were  now  united.  Mary  had  married 
Philip  II. — bigotry  united  to  bigotry,  begetting  the  monster  "  religious" 

♦  Panv.  Paul  IV.;  Gratiani,  Vie  de  Commend,  p.  10-5;  Navagero  ;  Ranke,  p.  74. 

t  At  its  appearance  in  1556  this  comet  is  said  to  have  seemed  half  the  size  of  the 
moon.  Its  beams  were  short  and  flickering,  with  a  motion  like  that  of  the  flame  of  a 
conflagration,  or  of  a  torch  waved  by  the  wind.  It  was  then  that  Charles  is  said  to 
have  exclaimed :  "  His  ergo  indiciis  me  mea  fata  vocant — Then  by  this  sign  Fate  sum- 
mons me  away."  Several  comets  appeared  during  this  century — in  1506 — in  1531 — 
the  present  in  1556 — and  another  in  1558,  which  last  was,  of  course,  to  predict  the 
death  of  Charles  V,  Besides  the  catastrophes  of  kings,  comets  are  supposed  to  influ- 
ence the  seasons.  Historians  tell  us  that  for  three  years  before  the  appearance  of  the 
one  in  1531,  there  was  a  perpetual  derangement  in  the  seasons,  or  rather,  that  summer 
almost  lasted  throughout  the  whole  year  ;  so  that  in  five  years  there  were  not  two  suc- 
cessive days  of  frost.  The  trees  put  forth  flowers  immediately  after  their  fruits  were 
gathered— corn  would  not  yield  increase— and  from  the  absence  of  winter,  there  was 
such  a  quantity  of  vermin  preying  on  the  germ,  that  the  harvest  did  not  give  a  return 
sufficient  for  the  sowing  of  the  following  year.  A  universal  famine  was  the  conse- 
quence;  next  came  a  disease  called  trousse-galant—ihen  a.  furious  pestilence.  The 
three  calamities  swept  off  a  fourth  of  the  French  population.  A  bright  comet,  called 
the  star  of  Bethlehem,  appeared  in  1573,  and  menaced  Charles  IX.  for  the  massacre 
of  St.  Bartholomew,  as  Beza  and  other  Reformers  publicly  declared.  Charles,  who 
had  languished  dreadfully  since  the  wholesale  murder,  died  in  effect  a  few  months 
after,  101574.  Another  comet  appeared  in  1577— the  largest  ever  seen — and  it  seemed 
to  predict  the  murder  of  Henry  III.,  which  happened  so  long  after,  in  1589.  What- 
ever may  be  the  physical  effects  and  moral  influences  of  comets,  the  present  one,  in 
the  absence  of  all  other  explanations,  must  account  for  the  thunderbolt-like  shattering 
of  the  Or/eans  dynasty — and  this  excessively  mild  and  flowery  winter.  Heaven  grant 
that  nothing  more  is  in  reserve  ! 


i 


THE  BULL  IN  C^.NA  DOMINI. 


303 


Persecution.     In  vain  a  Spanish  Friar,  Alphonso  di  (Castro,  denounced 

he  th.nff  as  conirary  lo  the  spirit  and  letter  of  th.  Gospel  •  hi"  3, 

had  no  blessing  from  Heaven  :  for  he  was  Philip's  confesJ  an7his 

Tv  I,1T  ""J'^  "  ?''V  ^^"^■''■^'^  'he  people  to  the  Spa  iad  whom 
they  hated   inensely.     Hooper,  Saunders,  Taylor,  Rockers    Cranmer 
W  ^^'.h'"fl  L^^'^'^T^'^^   h-ads   of  Protestantism  5edwhhihe,> 
bodies  the  flames  of  the  holocaust  which  Catholicism,  once  more  re' 
stored,  olR.red  to  the  God  of  Christians  !     A  few  short  yearHn  this 

^^'^rT• '•'""'  ^'^  '^"^^^^  '°  "^^'^^  «"d  unmake  tCdifflreM^ 
forms  of  Christianity  ,n  England-to  "establish"  three  uni versa 
churches^  An  embassy  had  been  sent  to  Rome:  the  pope"s  sun  e 
nmcy  ,n  Eng  and  was  acknowledged  :  absohuion  was  dul/Znounc^ed 
and  an  English  anibassador  thereupon  took  up  his  abode  in  the  pa nal 

la>?d*^  GfoHn'""  '°''°"^^  ^"^  r'^^d  CathSlic  ascendancy  in  En'g. 
T'.tl     ^'°'^'°'J\P'-ospects  were  these-such  a  fool  is  humanity  when 

wZir  f  ^,h"^^'«-  ,  B"'  Spanish  power  in  Italy  was  notadequat?- 
ly  compensated  by  papal  power  of  England  :  Pope  Paul  IV.  KnVhe 
^var  with  Philip  in  Spain  and  England",  by  publishing  the  famou  Bull 
It  c^naBormm,  wh^ch  swallows  down  all  kings  and  countriefas 
t  ough  they  were  a  mess  of  pottage.     It  excommfnicates  all  the  o  cS 

JThem  tjT'  ^'.''^'T'r  ^-^"^  «"d  sea-it  excommunicatesall 
ot  them,  however  eminent  by  dignity,  even  imperial ;  and  all  their  ad- 

trconS'^H:"'  ^,^1^^--^,  Vigorously  th'e  old ' pope  buckled  o 
tht  contest.  He  would  crush  his  enemies.  All  men,  without  excen- 
t.on  were  mv,ted,  urged  to  hold  up  his  arms  whilst  Amdek  was  'hiv 
ere  into  naught.  The  King  of  France,  the  ambitious  lords  of  the 
d  ffln  '"''.'^^'^^'^^S  wife  and  unscrupulous  mistress-all  with 
different  motives-were  solicited  by  Paul's  messenger,  his  nephew 
Carlo  Caraffa.     Even  the  Protestant  leader,  Margrave  A  bert  of  Bra n^ 

S  ilTrSe  e'd^fb"  Ch'-"^'  '°'^"'^"  i:-the'hopeless  infidels^who 
the   bit  l^nfT  '  Chr.stians-even  these  were  solicited  to  fight 

the    batt  e  of  the  pope.  Father  of  the  Faithful,  St.  Peter's  successor 

comSelv  fa^c!r  "7?^ ^^-     "u"^  '''  ''  ^"^  ^     ^^  hifundertak    gs' 

beaten  Ls'fn-  '"i^  ^"^'  ^"".  't"  '"'"  ^°'"  '^'  ^'''^-  "*«  «"i^s  we?e 
beaten,  the  Spaniards  ravaged  his  domains-marched  against  Rome 
once^more  menaced  with  destruction-and  then  the  old  rSfn  consent' 

thatthrjetii^^j'"'  5°7'""ation  produced  by  this  imminent  siege, 
that  the  Jesuits  showed  the  pope  what  they  could  do  in  a  time  of  trou- 
b  e  Ihe  priesthood  and  monkhood  of  Rome  were  summoned  to  throw 
up  defences.  Sixty  Jesuits  sallied  forth  with  mattocks,  pitchfork  ,  and 
Sed Tn  "^  '"  ^  triple  column  led  by  Salmeron,  whilst  the  af- 
Ir  ghted  Romans  groaned  and  wailed  around  them,  fancying  that  the 
day  of  judgment  was  come;  and  that  this  triple  troop  of  Jesuits  u^h 

grave  or  pitfall-«rf  qmmc/am  quad  Supremi  Judidi  instante,  speciem 


♦SeeLitiKard.vi.:  Burnet,  ii.;  Hallam.  i. ;  Dodd  ,'TiefilevV,   ii 
+  Botta,.n.;  llabutin,Mem.;  Bromato/Vit;  di  Pao/oXYRanke; 


I 


(« 


ili<i 


'ti 


..  .'M 


Panvinius. 


304 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


II 


If 


cohorresceniibus.    Vicar-General  Lainez  graced  the  works  with  his 
presence.* 

To  the  Jesuits,  by  profession  "  indifferent  to  all  things,"  the  crash  of 
arnns — the  hubbub  of  human  passions — were  an  angel's  whisper  to  be 
stirring — and  they  bestirred  themselves  accordingly.  The  year  1550 
closed  with  a  magnificent  display  at  the  Roman  College.  It  opened 
with  theological,  proceeded  with  philosophical  disputations,  and  con- 
cluded with  three  orations  in  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew,  interspersed 
with  poems  in  the  same.  Theses  on  ethics  and  the  usual  subtleties  of 
theology  were  proposed  and  defended,  and  printed  at  the  press  of  the 
Roman  College.  "  Sweet  to  the  men  of  Rome,  amidst  the  din  of  arms, 
were  these  voices  of  wisdom,"  exclaims  the  historian  :  "  whilst  confu- 
sion filled  the  city  with  uproar,  there  was  a  quiet  little  nook  for  th' 
Muses — among  the  Jesuits."!  A  tragedy  was  performed  by  the  scho- 
lars, with  all  the  concomitants  of  former  exhibitions;  for  "though  Ig- 
natius was  dead,  his  spirit  animated  all  spirits;  and  the  master  con- 
sidered those  amusements  of  the  stage  useful  to  form  the  body  and  to 
develop  the  mind.  Amongst  the  scholars  were  Italians,  Portuguese, 
Spaniards,  Frenchmen,  Greeks,  Illyrians,  Belgians,  Scotchmen,  and 
Hungarians.  United  from  so  many  different  quarters,  these  youths 
followed  the  same  rule  of  life  and  routine  of  training.  Sometimes 
they  spoke  the  language  of  their  country,  sometimes  Latin,  Greek,  and 
Hebrew.  On  Sundays  and  festivals,  they  visited  the  hospitals,  the 
prisons,  and  the  sick  of  Rome.  They  begged  alms  for  the  House  of 
the  Professed.  During  the  holidays  at  Easter  and  in  autumn,  their 
zeal  spread  over  a  larger  field.  They  made  excursions  into  the  Terra 
Sabina  and  the  ancient  Latium,  evangelising,  hearing  confessions,  and 
catechisingj — thus  fructifying  their  pleasures  as  well  as  their  studies, 
and  practising  for  a  more  glorious  manifestation."  As  yet,  we  are  told, 
there  were  no  public  funds,  no  endowments  for  the  support  of  these 
establishments.  All  was  maintained  by  Charity: — but  she  would 
have  been  blind  indeed  if  she  had  not  seen  where  to  fling  her  super- 
fluities, whilst  the  Jesuits  were  offering  such  enormous  interest,  such 
splendid  equivalents  for  her  "  paltry  gold."  Benedict  Palmio,  the 
ardent  and  eloquent  Jesuit,  was  winning  immense  applause  and  creat- 
ing vast  sensation :  in  Latin  or  Italian,  a  renowned  orator,  equally 
fluent  in  both,  he  preached  in  the  pontifical  chapel  and  "  wonderfully 
held  captive  the  ears  of  the  most  distinguished  princes. "§  Emmanuel 
Sa,  Polancus,  Avillaneda  and  Tolleto,  the  renowned  of  old,  were  at  that 
time  the  Company's  teachers :  Possevinus,  Bellarmine,  and  Aquaviva, 
future  luminaries,  were  amongst  her  scholars  on  the  benches. 

Then,  despite  her  troubles,  in  the  face  of  her  enemies,  the  Society 
was  advancing. 


She  had  fought  her  way  cleverly  and  valiantly  to  re- 


ii'  I 


*  Sacchin.  lib.  i.  37. 

t  "  Haud  injiicundae  vulgo  accidebant  inter  arma  sapientisB  voces  :  nee  pauci  mira- 
bantur,  ctim  turbae  ubique  Urben  tniscerent,  apud  Patres  quieti  Musarum  locum  esse." 
— Id.  lib.  i.  39.  t  Cretineau,  i.  341. 

^  "  Cujus  et  ardor  animi  et  eloquentia  magnos  et  plausus  et  tnotus  excitabat 

in  sRccUo  pontificio  ,  ,  ,  ,  ,  clarissimorum  principsim  aurcs  mirifice  teniiit:  haud  minus 
in  ed  linguS  quam  in  vernacul^  oratoris  adeptus  nomen." — Sacchin.  lib.  i.  39. 


iii 


ENJOYMENTS  OF  THE  MISSIONERS. 


806 


I  with  his 

e  crash  of 
sper  to  be 
year  1550 
It  opened 
,  and  con- 
Lerspersed 
iblleties  of 
ess  of  the 
n  of  arms, 
ilst  confu- 
ok  for  th' 
the  scho- 
hough  Ig- 
laster  con- 
)dy  and  to 
jriuguese, 
men,  and 
se  youths 
Sometimes 
rreek,  and 
pitals,  the 
i  House  of 
imn,  their 
the  Terra 
sions,  and 
ir  studies, 
e  are  told, 
•t  of  these 
he  would 
ler  super- 
!rest,  such 
ilmio,  the 
and  creat- 
)r,  equally 
onderfully 
jmmanuel 
ere  at  that 
A  qua  viva, 

le  Society 
ntly  to  re- 


:  pauci  mira- 
ocum  esse." 
,  i.  341. 
itabat 

hand  minus 

39. 


nown.     What  she  possessed  she  had  earned  :  it  is  impossible  to  deny 

f^il'h'T  ?"'•  •  ^^'"'^  °'  'i^'  ""'^''     ^'^°'-"  <=hampion.s  of  the  CatholiJ 
In      '^^.^"■'""^  ^f':«  "«  determined  supporters-the  terror  of  Protest- 
antism:  their  vej  l.fe  they  exposed  in  opposition  to  "heresy."   Wher- 
ever a  "  heretic"  lurked,  some  -  nimble-witted  Jesuit"  was  ready  and 
eager  "to  bestow  a  few  words  on  him."     Tnere  was  something  in- 
spin  ing  in  the  very  thing  itself.     Excitement  begat  effbrt,  and   effort 
begat  success.     Another  item  :^The  schools  of  the  Jesuits  were  bid- 
dmg  defiance  to  all  competitors,  without  exception.    Franciscans,  Domi- 
nicans, Benedictines  were  freezing  in  dim  eclipse,  whilst  the  orb  of 
Jesuitism  rose  to  its  meridian,  or  approached  its  perihelion,  interceptina 
every  ray  of  favor  and  renown.     A  third  item  .—The  fame  of  its  "  apos- 
lie     Xavier,  the  Jesuit-1  haumaturg  of  India,  was  a  vast  deposit  in  the 
bank  of  the  Company's  "merits:"  he  died  in  the  midst  of  his  glory, 
but  he  left  Jesuits  behind,  to  transmit  to  Europe  "  Curious  and  Edify- 
ing Letters    concerning  the  wonderful  missions.     Was  that  nothing  to 
he  purpose?     And,  lastly  :--Already  the  Company  had  "martyrlof 
he  Faith.      Antonio  Criminal  ,n  India,-Correa  and  De  Souza  amongst 
the  savages  of  Brazil.     Hundreds  were  eager  to  brave  the  same  fate- 
generous,  noble   hearts,  self-devoted  children  of  Obedience,  to  which 
hey  refused  neither  soul  nor  body.     They  died  in  striving  to  humanise 
the  savage.     You  will  say,  perhaps,  they  misled  them.     But  that  was 
not  always  the  fault  of  these  valiant  men,  and  true  heroes.     Their 
hearts  impelled  them  to  the  work,  which  they  did  as  was  prescribed  to 
hem-.respon8ible  to  Obedience,  as  their  superiors  were  responsible  to 
the  all-seeing  God  of  Truth  and  Righteousness.     You  must,  for  a  mo- 
ment  at  least,  forget  the  creed  of  these  men  in  the  unequalled  heroism 
they  displayed.     Not  that  they  were  cast  into  an  uncongenial  element, 
l-ar  from  it.     The  missioners  dearly  loved  life  in  the  wilderness  ;  pre- 
terred,  in  a  very  short  time,  the  savage   to  the  man  of  Europe.     One 
of  these  Jesuit-missioners  had  lived  thirty  years  in  the  midst  of  the 
forests.     He  returned,  and  soon  fell  into  a  profound  melancholy,  for 
ever  regretting  his  beloved  savages.     "  My  friend,"  said  he  to  Raynal, 
you  know  not  what  it  is  to  be  the  king— almost  even  the  God  of  a 
number  of  men,  who  owe  you  the  small  portion  of  happiness  they  en- 
joy; and  who  are  ever  assiduous  in  assuring  you  of  their  gratitude. 
Alter  they  have  been  ranging  through  immense  forests,  they  return 
overcome  with  fatigue,  and  fainting.     If  they  have  only  killed  one 
piece  of  game,  for  whom  do  you  suppose  it  to  be  intended?     It  is  for 
the  1?ather;  for  it  is  thus  they  call  us;  and  indeed  they  are  really 
our  children.     Their  dissensions  are  suspended  at  our  appearance.     A 
sovereign  does  not  rest  in  greater  safety  in  the  midst  of  his  guards, 
than  we  do,  surrounded  by  our  savages.     It  is  amongst  them  that  I 
will  go  and  end  my  days."*    Not  that  it  cost  these  men  no  effort :  far 
irom  it :  but  what  has  ever  been  achieved  without  effort  ?     Yet  there 
was  joy  in  their  sorrow— ease  in  their  hardships— pride  in  their  minds 
—and  a  most  pardonable  vanity  in  their  hearts.     These  adventurous 


VOL.  I. 


Hist.  &c.  of  the  East  and  West  Indies,  iv.  418. 

20 


'^ 


I 


n 


806 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


spirits  themselves  selected  the  field  of  their  exploits  :  all  who  we/e  sent 
had  expressed  the  wish  to  the  f^eneral.*  Meanwhile  the  men  at  home 
— the  writing,  the  stirring  Jesuits — made  the  most  of  the  distant  mis- 
sioner  for  the  entertainment  of  the  curious  and  the  edifiable.  If  the 
blood  of  the  missioners  did  not  fertilise  distant  lands  into  Christian 
fruit,  their /ame  swept  over  land  and  sea,  to  fan,  as  a  mighty  breeze, 
their  Company's  renown.t 

And  now  she  stands  forth,  a  fascinating  maiden  to  the  world  pre- 
sented, with  her  retinue  of  a  thousand  warriors — men  of  intellect,  po- 
lished manners,  grace,  and  comeliness — each  eager,  at  her  bidding,  to 
achieve  some  high  feat  of  arms,  as  gallant  knight,  to  win  his  lady's 
special  praise  and  favor.  Such  was  the  Company  in  her  seventeenth 
year — her  marriageable  age.  Two  suitors  appeared — both  with  high 
pretensions  to  her  favor — the  Pope  of  Rome,  and  the  King  of  Spain. 
There  was  a  difference  between  them,  however.  The  former  was  tot- 
tering on  his  throne,  but  pretending  quite  the  contrary,  and  had  me- 
naced the  Company :  the  latter  was  certainly  the  richest  king  in  Europe, 
and  was  therefore  the  most  powerful;  and  he  was  full  of  big,  Spanish 

*  "  Qui  missionem  Indicam  cupiunt,  debent  generalem  admonere." — Sacchin.  Jib. 
ii.  92. 

t  "  By  the  true  nnd  painfull  endeavours  of  Thomas  Gage,  now  Preacher  of  the 
Word  of  God  at  Acres  in  the  County  of  Kent,  Anno  Dom.  1648,"  we  have  presented 
before  us  another  view  which  may  be  taken  of  the  missioners  in  general,  though  not 
of  the  Jesuits  in  particular.  This  most  amusing  old  traveller  thus  unfolds  his  experi- 
ence:  "True  it  is,  I  have  knowne  some  that  have  written  their  names  [he  had  re- 
sided among  the  monks]  in  the  list  of  Indian  Missionaries,  men  of  sober  life  and 
Conversation,  moved  only  with  a  blind  zeale  of  encrensing  the  Popish  Religion  :  yet 
I  dare  say,  and  confidently  print  this  truth  without  wronging  the  Church  of  Rome,  that 
of  thirty  or  forty  which  in  such  occasions  are  commonly  transported  to  the  India's, 
the  three  parts  of  them  are  Fryers  of  leud  lives,  weary  of  their  retired  Cloister  lives, 
who  have  beene  punished  often  by  their  Superiours  for  their  wilfuU  backsliding  from 
that  obedience  which  they  formerly  vowed  ;  or  for  the  breach  of  their  poverty  in 
closely  retaining  money  by  them  to  Card  and  Dice,  of  which  sort  I  could  here  namely 
insert  a  long  and  tedious  catalogue;  or  lastly  such,  who  have  been  imprisoned  for 
violating  their  vow  of  chastity  with,  &c.  &c.,  either  by  secret  flight  from  their  Clois- 
ters, or  by  publike  Apostatizing  from  their  Order,  and  cloathing  themselves  in  Lay- 
mens  Apparell,  to  run  about  the  safer  with  their  wicked,  &c.  Of  which  sort  it  was 
my  chance  to  bee  acquainted  with  one  Fryer  John  Navarro,  a  Franciscan,  in  the  city 
of  Gautemala,  who,  afVer  he  had  in  secular  apparell  enjoyed,  &c.  &c.,  for  the  space  of 
a  year,  fearing  at  last  he  might  be  discovered,  listed  himselfe  in  a  mission  to  Gaute- 
mala, the  year  1632,  there  hoping  to  enjoy  with  more  liberty  and  lesse  feare  of  pun- 
ishment, &c.  &c.  Liberty,  in  a  word,  under  the  cloak  of  Piety  and  Conversion  of 
Soules,  it  is,  that  drawes  so  many  Fryers  (and  commonly  the  younger  sort)  to  those 
remote  American  parts;  where,  after  they  have  learned  some  Indian  language,  they 
are  licenced  with  a  Popish  Charge  to  live  alone  out  of  the  sight  of  a  watching  Prior  or 
Superior,  out  of  the  bounds  and  compasse  of  Cloister  walls,  and  authorized  to  keep 
house  by  themselves,  and  to  finger  as  many  Spanish  Patacones  as  their  wits  device 
shall  teach  them  to  equeeze  out  of  the  newly-converted  Indians  wealth.  This  liberty 
they  could  never  enjoy  in  Spain,  and  this  liberty  is  the  Midwife  of  so  many  foul  falls 
of  wicked  Fryers  in  those  parts."  Then  follows  an  account  of  the  adventures  of  the 
aforesaid  Fryer  John  Navarro,  strikingly  illustrative  of  the  Quo  semel  est  imbuta  recem 
servabit  odorem  testa  diu,  or  that  though  a  northern  winter  might  untinge  an  Ethiop's 
skin  a  shade  or  two,  the  tropical  suns  have  just  the  contrary  effect  on  a  monk's  "  old 
Adam."  See  the  English-American,  his  Travail  by  Sea  and  Land  ;  or  A  New  Survey 
of  the  West  Indies,  chap.  iii.  Lond.  1648.  I  omitted  to  state,  after  Gage,  that  John 
Navarro  was  a  Doctor  of  Divinity,  and  celebrated  preacher  in  his  "  mission."  The 
4^.'s  in  Gage's  text  above  are  unlit  for  transcription. 


REVOLT  OP  BOBADILLA. 


807 


designs-the  conquest  of  England  will  succeed  to  many-and  he  was 
just  on  the  point  of  figuring  in  revolutions  which  would  shake  the 
thrones  oi  Ji^urope. 

A  general  was  to  be  elected-a  successor  to  Loyola.  Lainez,  the 
vicar-general,  had,  for  reasons  not  slated,  put  ofj;  from  the  very  first, 

he  assembly  of  the  general  congregation  which  was  to  elect  a  general. 
It  seems  that  he  wished  to  pave  the  way  to  his  own  permanent  exalta- 
uon      The  war  between  the  pope  and  the  King  of  Spain  intervened. 

Ihe  King  of  Spam  forbade  the  Jesuits  in  his  dominions,  even  the  Jesuit- 
duke  Borgia,  to  proceed  to  Rome  for  the  election.  Philip  would  have 
the  general  congregation  take  place  in  Spain,  hoping  to  transfer  per- 
manently  the  centre  of  the  Order  from  Rome  to  one  of^is  own  cities.^ 
Brilhant  idea,  and  teeming  with  prophecy~a  forward  glance  into  the 
commg  history  of  the  Jesuits.  To  whatever  extent  the  Jesuits  might 
contemplate  this  Spanish  scheme,  circumstances  intervened  to  render 
It  abortive  in  form,  although,  virtually,  they  would  never  belie  the  oiimn 
01  their  Company— ever  eager  to  advance  the  interests  of  Spain,  to 
serve  her  king  among  the  many  who/ee'd  their  services.  But  a  most 
extraordinary  intestine  commotion  supervened,  menacing  the  very  life 
of  the  Company.  *  J      "^ 

Hitherto  the  Company  has  appeared  strong  by  union.     It  was  a 
bundle  of  sticks,  not  to  be  broken,  undivided;  and  to  those  who  give 

he  Jesuits  credit  for  nothing  but  spiritual  and  divine  motives  in  alllhat 
they  perform  or  undertake,  it  will  be  somewhat  startling  to  hear  that, 
according  to  their  own  statement,  the  worst  passions  of  human  nature 
raised  a  tempest  in  the  Company  herself,  such  as  was  not  surpassed  in 
rancor  by  any  storm  roused  by  her  most  implacable  enemies.  Boba- 
dilla—the  man  of  the  Interim— who  had  braved  Charles  V.  to  the  face, 
sounded  the  trumpet  of  revolt.  Lainez  and  the  generalate  were  the 
bones  of  contention.  Ignatius  had  left  his  kingdom,  like  Alexander, 
"to  the  worthiest."  That  was  a  matter  of  opinion,  and  Bobadilla 
thought  himself  worthiest  of  all.  As  a  preliminary  to  what  is  to  follow, 
we  must  remember  that  in  the  curious  Ethiopian  letter,  before  quoted 
Ignatius  certainly  dismissed  both  Lainez  and  Bobadilla  without  lau- 
dation.  Pasquier  Brouet  he  praised  most  highly;  and  if  the  Sainra 
opinion  had  been  at  all  cared  for,  in  reality,  the  "  angel  of  the  Society" 
was,  perhaps,  the  heaven-destined  general  of  the  Jesuits.  The  infer- 
ence is  that  Lainez  had  a  "  party"  in  the  Company— had  been  "  stir- 
ring   in  spite  of  his  "  illness"  and  vast  "  humility,"  commonly  called 

solid,  and  pointedly  ascribed  by  the  historians  to  their  second  gene- 
ral— in  his  triumph  over  revolt.  The  Jesuits  have  never  spared  their 
enemies,  publicly  or  privately;  and  they  lash  Bobadilla  as  one  of  their 
greatest  antagonists.  Bartoli  dissects  this  member  most  unmercifully. 
Had  Bobadilla  triumphed  in  the  contest— and  he  was  foiled  by  supe- 
rior management  only— Lainez  would  have  been  "  picked  to  pieces," 
and  the  successful  rebel  would  have  merited  the  awarded  amount  of  his 
rival  s  laudation.     It  is  evident  that  Bobadilla  had  large  claims  on  tjie 

*  Cretineau,  i.  363. 


:   /^: 


15 


>,! 


,t!,  a 


308 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


Company's  gratitude  and  respect.  He  felt  that  he  had  won  her  ap- 
plause and  renown;  ho  had  carried  out  to  the  fullest  extent  her  mea- 
sures and  her  schemes.  Bishoprics  ho  had  visited;  monasteries  he 
had  reformed;  in  the  court  of  Ferdinand,  in  that  of  Charles  V.,  he  had 
ficfured  as  confessor;  all  (iermany,  Inspruck,  Vienna,  Spires,  Cologne, 
Worms,  Nuremberg,  had  heard  him  preaching,  had  seen  him  working 
in  the  cause  of  Catholicism;  and  he  had  scnrfi  to  attest  his  prowess  ia 
the  strife,  having  been  mobbed  by  the  "heretics."  Was  it  notf|uite 
natural  for  this  Jesuit  to  think  himself  superior  to  Lainez,  who,  after 
all,  had  been  only  a  skilful  speechifier,  and  rummager  of  old  tomes  at 
the  Council  of  Trent?  At  least,  there  is  no  doubt  that  Bobadilla  took 
this  view  of  his  rival's  merits,  which,  by  the  way,  he  had  slurred  on  a 
former  occasion  in  a  manner  most  striking  and  characteristic.  Ign.ttiua 
had  assembled  the  fathers  to  consult  on  a  case  of  some  importance. 
The  secretary  made  a  sign  to  Lainez  to  begin  the  proceedings;  bui 
Bobadilla  stopped  him  at  once,  saying  that  his  years  and  Jii?i  works 
entitled  him,  to  the  lead.  All  was  silence,  whilst  the  veieran  went 
through  his  achievements,  summing  up  as  follows.  "  In  fine,  except- 
ing St.  Paul's  catena  hac  circumdafua  svm — excepting  imprisonment 
only,  I  can  show  that  I  have  endured  every  kind  of  suffering  for  the 
aggrandisement  of  the  Company,  and  in  the  service  of  the  Church."* 
It  is  thus  evident  that  Bobadilla  perfectly  understood  the  duties  of  a 
Jesuit;  and  it  must  be  admitted  that  he  deserved  his  "reward"  for 
having  performed  them  so  gallantly.  Action  was  this  Jesuit's  "  one 
thing  needful."  According  to  Bartoli,  he  termed  all  religious  rules 
and  observances  mere  childish  superstitions,  bonds  and  fetters,  which 
did  nothing  but  restrain  and  check  the  spirit.  His  constant  cry  was 
chanty,  which  he  said  was  the  form  and  measure  of  holiness  in  every 
state:  in  possession  of  charity,  no  other  law  was  necessary;  charity 
alone  was  all  the  law  in  perfection.  You  will  scarcely  believe  thot 
Bobadilla  was  a  man  of  the  ••  Spiritual  Exercises"  and  the  Constitutions. 
In  effect,  he  had  attempted  to  introduce  his  law  of  charity  at  the  college 
at  Naples,  where  he  was  superintendent;  but  he  failed,  apparently 
from  the  opposite  system  being  enforced  at  the  same  time  by  Oviedo, 
a  hot-headed  bigot,  whom  we  shall  find  anon  in  Ethiopia.  Confusion 
ensued — the  young  Jesuits  were  disgusted,  and  returned  to  the  world. 
Ignatius,  of  course,  cashiered  Bobadilla,  and  Oviedo  remained.  These 
facts  seem  to  prove  that  Bobadilla  had  ui!  along  thought  himself  colled 
upon  to  resist  many  points  of  the  Institiiio  ; ."  I  that,  on  f  h  present 
occasion,  his  ambition,  and  his  objecti.  •  •  ^aii:  2,  only  gave  point  and 
animus  to  his  vigorous  resistance.  In  justice  to  the  rebel,  on  whom 
the  foulest  imputations  are  heaped  by  Bartoli  and  Sacchinus,  this  fore- 
gone conclusion  of  the  Jesuit  must  be  remembered.  Moreover,  it  ap- 
pears that  his  object  was  merely  to  ahare  in  the  government  of  the 
Company;  he  objected  to  the  supreme  authority  being  vested  in  one 
only.t 

*  •'«  Che  trattone  il  CatenS  hdc  circumdtitus  sum  di  S.  Pnulo,  potea  mostrare  ogni 
altro  genere  di  patimcnti  sofierti  in  accroscimento  delta  Compagnia.  e  in  snrviffio  della 
Chiesa."— BaWo/t,  DeW  Ital.  lib.  lii.  f.  365. 

t  "  Summam  potestatem  penes  unum  hominem  esse." — Sacchin.  lib.  i.  74. 


REVOLT  OF  BOBADILLA. 


809 


?.tJT  °V^"  ^'f'''''"^  immediatdy  joined  Bobadil  a~aln'X 
rest,  no  other  than  the  "angel  of  the  Society,"  Pasnier  iZuet-^ 

thTrev^h  nf 'h  '  "  ''"'  ""^"^  '^'--     '^'he;e  strilcCacce  r^^^^ 
1m  ih.u  ^.^''''  '"""""  '°'  -^^^"'^  explanation.      The  f.rs    thev 

attribute  to  s.mphc.ty  and  the  latter  to  rancor  from  his  late  condeZ 
nation  by  Ignatius.     It  is  curious  how  the  Jesuits  expLriheZlv?, 

th^  "'!r'^"^  '°  '^."  '^"'•'''^'^'  "^°"^««  •"  iheir  own   gfeT  men   when 
hey  think  ,t  expedient  to  denounce  their  proceedings,     wlhat 'value 

miesf     10  the  other  two  rebels  similar  motives  are  ascribed     Annth^T 

Ela'an"  T  ''""''■"^'  ''T''  ^^^^^^--^  went  furtheV  itZuJ. 
th  JL\    i     '  associates.     He  presented  to  the  pope  a  memorial   in 

It  nn  nf  ''"""'."^  '^""'S'^  ^"'"^'^  ^"^  °^her  Jesuits  with  The  de  em,, 
llll  ''!:r?^'"^  '°  ^P"'"  ^"''  '*^'''  ^'^ction,and  with  the  intention  of 
modelling  the  Institute  as  they  pleased,  after  removing  it  to  a  distance 

nouncement.     Lainez  was  ordered  to  deliver  up  the  Constitutions  and 

ZZll  tu       A    "^^'"^'^^'-^'.^ho  were  forbidden  to  leave  the  city.     Bo- 

the  tnSrh    ?  ^'  '^''•'"  '^SOr'us\y.     The  vicar-general  was  soon 

ou/hlA«nft'K''  .'"'P'''°".A"u^  blame,  and  the  Institute  itself  was 

roughly  handled  by  the  sons  of  Obedience.    Lainez  met  the  storm  with 

alof    .  fn'r  °   '^'  •^'^'"''-    ^^'^'^  ""^^^^  ^"'"ble"  man  called  a  c^un- 
cil  0    his  party:  frequent  meetings  took  place;   he  made  it  clear  that 
the  thing  was  not  to  be  neglected,  lest  the  Company  should  suff-er 
hTSnTeTo?  rt  ''t''''  '''r'f  cajnat-s.s  lacchTnus:at 
resolved  to  make  an  impression,  to  create  a  sensation.     Public  prayers 
w  re  announced,     Pubic  flagellations  were  self-inflicted  threi  le 
till  /"'""^V"  '^\  ^i«"se  of  the  Professed,  Natalis  in  the  College, 
Zlt    7'-  '^"  ^^'^^^^'i^"-*     ^^'  this  was  not  the  main  method^of 
success.     Lainez  got  possession  of  all  the  papers  written  by  the  rebels. 
commiiiTH"  'T''^  they  thought,  but  Lainez  held   his  tongue,  and 
TaZ       .  "°^'"^  i°  ^'''""^-     ^^^^^'"'^  ^"d  Pontius  were  either  too 
iionest  or  too  imprudent  to  cope  with  the  crafiy  vicar  and  his  spies— 
i  heir  papers  were  abstracted  even  from  their  rooms,  and  carried  to 
^eir  enemy      -But  ,t  so  happened,  by  the  Divine  counsel,"  says 

wafX';;^°"f-^-^"r'''''  '^'  ^'-^^""^^^  means  by  which  Ihe  irf 
S,.1?  1  7f"'''^'"''''^  '0"'if^o  JiebatI  Bobadilla  soon  found 
himself  almost  deserted.     A  cardinal  was  appointed  by  the  pope  to  de- 


m^J^dSe  ofth/L.^o^'"'''''  '"''^  occ.,.«.-how  the  mob  was  met,"  is  the 


t    ' 


iff 


»I 


^.i| 


r. 


if , 

A 


310 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


I 


I 


m 


ii 


cide  the  question.     Both  parties  were  to  be  heiard.     Bobadilla  set  to 
writing  again,  and  again  were  his  papers  abstracted  and  carried  to 
Lainez.*     Meanwhile  the  greatest  moderation  appeared  on  the  vicar's 
countenance:  no  nnan  could  possibly  seem  more  humble  and  resigned. 
He  won  over  the  cardinal: — nor  were  rebels,  however  justified  or  justi- 
fiable, ever  countenanced  at  Rome,  except  they  were  Catholics  resist- 
ing their  heretic  king.     Lainez  even  made  the  rebels  ridiculous.    On 
one  of  them  he  imposed  a  penance.     And  what  was  it?    Why,  to  say 
one  Our  Father  and  one  Hail  Mary!     It  was  Gogordanus,  the  only 
one  who  had  stood  firm  in  the  enterprise;  for  Bobadilla  took  fright  at 
last,  withdrew  his  case,  and  was  dispatched  to  reform  a  monastery  at 
Fuligrio.t     Deserted  by  his  Pylades,  Gogordanus  stood  firm  to  him- 
self, and  taxed  Lainez  with  oppression  in  having  penanced   him  for 
writing  to  the  pope.     "What  was  the  penance?"  asked  the  cardinal. 
"  An  Our  Father  and  a  Hail  Mary !"     He  was  forbidden  to  say  another 
word ;  and  when  the  cardinal  related  the  whole  afl^air  to  the  pope,  Paul 
was  filled  with  wonder,  and  made  a  sign  of  the  cross,  as  at  something 
strange  and  prodigious.^     He  reserved  sentence;  but  gave  permission 
to  the  Jesuits  to  leave  the  city,  and  even  gave  them  money  to  expe- 
dite the  deliverance.     Lainez  sent  Gogordanus  to  Assisium ;  he  reluc- 
tantly obeyed,  though  he  would  there  be  near  his  friend  Bobadilla. — 
We  are,  however,  assured,  that  both  of  them  set  to  work  right  vigor- 
ously in  reforminfj  or  stimulating  the  mo.iks  of  St.  Francis.§     Reform 
was  the  cry  of  the  Company  against  "other  men ;"  Out  "w?  stmt,  aut 
non  sint — as  we  are,  or  not  at  all,''  was  her  motto  for  herself,  and  The 
Greater  Glory  of  God.     Thus  did  the  cool  dexterity,  the  keen-eyed 
tact  of  Vicar-General  Lainez  "  put  down"  this  remarkable  revolt.— 
First,  he  frightened  thi  masses  of  his  subjects  with  the  terrors  of  his 
religion  ;  secondly,  he  refrained  himself  from  committing  himself  by 
recrimination— above  all,  he  avoided  "black  and  white,"  penned  not  a 
word,  lest  it  should  be  inrned  against  him ;  thirdly,  he  avoided  aWvio- 
ience — he  permitted  the  rebels  to  give  the  only  example  of  that  inva- 
riable disparagement  to  every  "  party  ;"  fourthly,  he  made  them  ridi- 
culous ;  fifthly,  he  won  otTas  many  as  he  could,  then  he  frightened  the 
ringleader,  and  yet,  not  without  the  certainty  of  impunity — nay,  with 
the  immediate  appointment  of  him  to  a  congenial  "  mission."    A  better 
specimen  of  clever  management  was  never  given.     Certainly  it  was 
suggested  by  the  circumstances  in  which  the  vicar-general  was  placed, 
his  uncertain  position  with  the  pope, and  his  limited  authority;  but  we 
must  also  remember,  that  it  is  not  avvays  the  consciousness  of  peril  and 

*  <«  Quae  item  capita  ad  Vicarium  perlata  sunt." — Id.  lib.  i.  85.  +  Id.  lib.  i.  86. 

X  "  Quod  vulgd  soiemus  in  rebus  maximl'  ab  opinions  abhorrentibus." — Sacchin. 
lib.  i.  86.  .  . 

^  "  Uterque  tamen  egregife  operam  posuit,"  &c. — Id.  lib.  i.  88.  Assissum  or  Assisi 
is  the  famous  city  of  St.  Francis,  founder  of  the  Franciscans,  whose  Stigro  Convento 
at  this  place  is  the  master-piece  of  the  Order.  It  has  three  churches  built  one  on  the 
top  of  the  other;  Divine  otfice  is  performed  in  the  middle  one;  St.  Francis  is  buried 
in  the  lowest,  which  is  never  ust-u  ;  iiie  highest  is  seldom  frequented.  Thrsp  chiirrhes 
and  the  cloister  are  decorated  w  th  fine  paintings  by  Cimabue,  Giotto,  Peter  Cavailino, 
Giottino,  Barrocci,  and  others. 


VICTORY  OF  LAINEZ. 


311 


ilia  set  to 
carried  to 
he  vicar's 

resigned, 
d  or  justi- 
ics  resist- 
loas.  On 
by,  to  say 
,  the  only 
i  fright  at 
nastery  at 
n  to  him- 
li  him  for 
3  cardinal. 
ay  another 
3ope,  Paul 
something 
jermission 
y  to  expe- 

he  reluc- 
)badilla. — 
ight  vigor- 
j  Reform 
f  stmt,  aut 
f,  and  The 
keen-eyed 
3  revolt. — 
rors  of  his 
himself  by 
nned  not  a 
led  all  vio- 

that  inva- 

them  ridi- 
[htened  the 
-nay,  with 
'  A  better 
inly  it  was 
vas  placed, 
ty ;  but  vi'e 
)f  peril  and 

Id.  lib.  i.  86. 
3," — Sacchin. 

sum  or  Assist 
gro  Convento 
lit  one  on  the 
ncis  is  buried 
hrsp  rhiirnhea 
ter  Cavallino, 


weakness  which  makes  men  cautious,  collected,  and  inventive  to 
achieve  deliverance.  Bobadilla,  in  his  manifesto,  had  stated  that  it 
was  difficult  to  relate  how  many  blunders,  absurdities,  fooleries,  and 
childish  indiscretions  Lainez  and  his  assistants  had  in  so  short  a  time 
exhibited  ;*  but  Lainez  seems  to  have  resolved  to  prove  that  his  first 
step  towards  reformation  in  his  conduct  would  be  the  management  and 
subjugation  of  the  arch-rebel  himself  and  his  assistants.  Bobadilla 
ventured  to  attack  the  Constitutions  of  Ignatius,  which,  Bartoli  sarcas- 
tically says,  he  had  never  read,  nor  understood,  even  had  he  read  them, 
because  he  read  them  only  to  turn  them  into  ridicule,!— a  strange  ac- 
cusation for  a  Jesuit  to  bring  against  one  of  his  founders;— but  Lainez 
resolved  to  show  the  rebel  how  he  could  ir-^itate  Ignatius  in  his  astute- 
ness, as  well  as  uphold  him  in  his  Constitutions.  This  victory  achieved 
by  Lainez  exhibits  the  character  of  the  Jesuit  as  strikingly  as  any 
"great"  occasion  of  his  life— unless  it  be  the  moment  when  he  gave 
out  that  "God  had  revealed  the  'Spiritual  Exercises'  to  our  holy 
father — yea,  that  it  was  signified  to  some  one  by  the  Virgin  God- 
bearer,  through  the  Archangel  Gabriel,  that  she  was  the  patroness  of 
the  'Exercises,'  their  foundress,  their  assistant,  and  that  she  had 
taught  Ignatius  thus  to  conceive  them. "J 

Thus  subsided,  for  a  time,  the  intestine  commotions  of  the  Jesuits. 
And  the  hostilities  had  ceased  between  the  King  of  Spain  and  the 
Pope  of  Rome.  The  pope  accepted  gladly  the  proffered  peace  when 
he  foiind  himself  at  the  conqueror's  mercy,  and  dismissed  the  execrated 
foe  with  his  pardon  and  blessing.  On  the  very  same  night  Tiber  over- 
flowed his  banks,  and  deluged  the  holy  city.  Up  to  the  highest  steps 
of  the  Jesuits'  church  the  angry  waters  foamed  and  floated  the  College. 
Immense  damage  was  done  to  the  city  by  the  uxurious  river;  but  he 
seems  to  have  only  unsettled  the  Jesuits,  as  though  he  came,  as  in 
times  of  old,  to  pay  a  visit  of  inspection,  after  their  late  domestic  con- 
vulsions^ 

"  Audiet  civee  acuisse  ferrum, 
Quo  graves  Persa;  melifts  perirent, 
Audiet  pugnas,  vitio  parentuni 
Rara  juventus." 

A  rare,  choice  calamity  was  this  to  be  converted  into  a  Divine  judo-- 
ment  by  fanatics:  and  so  it  was,  and  ever  will  be.  The  "heretics?' 
cried  Judgment,  and  over  Germany  it  was  told  as  a  fact  that  many 
thousand  Romans  had  been  engulfed  by  the  exterminating  angel  of  a 
river— among  the  rest  seven  cardinals— and  that  the  pope'him'self  had 
escaped  with  difficul'y.^  Meanwhile,  the  embargo  being  taken  off'the 
Jesuits  of  Spain,  they  come  to  the  General  Congregation.  Quern  vocet 
divum  populus  mentis  Imperi  rebus? — whom  of  the  professed  Gods 

*  Bartoli.  «6i  SMpra,  f.  368.  -f-  ibid. 

\  "  Fidft  traditione  inde  usque  t  P.  Jacobo  Lainio  ....  accppturr.  haberi.  Deum 
haec  '  Exercitia' nancto  patri  iiostro  revelasse:  imo  per  Gabrieiein  Arcbarigelum  non 
nemini  fuisse  ?!  Deiparft  Virgine  significatum,  se  patronam  eorum,  fundatricem,  atque 
adjutricem  fiiisso,  rincniRspqne  Isinatium^  ut  ea  sic  conciperct;  quo  nomine  se  huie 
operi  dedisse  initium." — Bibl.  Script.  Soc.Jesu.  f.  1. 

$  Sacchin.  lib.  i.  90.    Hareticorum  mendacia  guttura,  &c. 


1 


t     i 


n 


hn 


;rira 


.p    ' 


312 


HISTORY  OF  TUE  JESUITS. 


Will  they  invoke  to  guide  the  helm  in  the  storm,  raging  and  still  im- 
pendmg?  To  the  holy  conclave  twenty  electors— only  twenty  electors 
out  of  more  than  a  thousand  men — proceed  to  elect  a  general  for  the 
Company  of  Jesus.  Holy  obedience  in  the  vulgar  herd— the  i^nobile 
vufgus  of  the  Company  put  their  necks  into  the  yoke,— why'^should 
we  complain  ?  If  the  Evil  One  may  do  as  he  likes  with  his  own,  why 
should  we  interfere  by  force  or  argument  between  a  Jesuit  and  his 
soul  ?  But  see,  in  the  midst  of  the  assembled  electors,  a  cardinal  enters, 
unexpectedly,  in  the  name  of  the  sovereign  pontiff!  Not  exactly  like 
Cromwell  into  parliament,  he  comes:— but  still  in  a  significant  altitude, 
saying  to  the  startled  Jesuits  assembled : 

"  Paul  IX.  does  not  pretend  to  influence  a  choice  which  should  be 
made  only  according  to  the  Institute.  The  pope  desires  to  be  consi- 
dered  the  Protector  of  the  Order— not  in  a  general  sense,  as  he  is  of 
all  the  Faithful  and  all  religious  Orders— but  in  a  sense  altogether 
special  and  particular."* 

The  pope's  jealousy  of  Philip  II.  was  not  dispelled.  Borgia  had 
not  left  Spain:  this  Jesuit,  by  reason  of  ill  health,  we  are  told,  and 
from  "  political  motives,"  could  not  abandon  Spain.f  He  remained 
with  the  hated  Philip.  Reformed  or  not  reformed,  the  pope  would 
have  the  Company  entirely  to  himself,  admitting  least  of  ail,  such  a 
rival  in  his  fond  possession.  Now,  what  if  Borgia  be  elected  general? 
In  that  event  the  pope  would  have  confirmation  strong  for  his  suspicion. 
Pacheco,  the  cardinal,  further  announced  that  he  was  charged  by  Paul 
IV.  to  act  as  secretary,  and  teller  of  the  ballot  to  the  electing  Congre- 
gation. The  Jesuits  were  taken  aback:  but  they  soon  trimmed  sail 
to  the  wind— ever  yielding  to  the  storm  when  they  cannot  control  it. 
There  was  no  doubt  of  the  vicar's  election  to  the  generalate;  and  he 

had  a  large  majority.     Lainez  took  thirteen  votes  out  of  the  twenty, 

Nadal,  Loyola's  coadjutor  and  assistant,  when  lately  disabled— took 
four,— Lannoy  and  Brouet,  the  angel  of  the  Company,  had  only  one 
each;  and  Borgia,  the  dukeJesuii,  had  a  single  vole.  Lainez  was 
proclaimed  general  with  immense  applause  and  gratulation.  Te  Deum 
laudanms  was  sung,  three  sermons  were  delivered,  one  on  the  Trinity, 
a  second  by  way  of  thanksgiving,  and  a  third  on  the  Virgin  Mary.' 
So  great  was  the  spiritual  exciiement  on  the  occasion,  that  many  said 
they  had  never  been  before  so  abundantly  and  solidly  enlivened  bv 
celestial  delights.J 

The  ghost  of  Reform  came  suddenly  upon  them  in  the  midst  of 
their  celestial  banquet.  Paul  IV.  insisted  that  the  choral  offices  of  the 
monks  should  be  performed  in  the  Society  of  Jesus.  This  is  one  of 
the  most  important  exemptions  of  the  Jesuits.  It  gave  them  seven  or 
eiglit  hours  daily  for— work.  To  have  boxed  them  up  in  cloisters,  and 
to  have  made  them  smg  "the  praises  of  God,"  whilst  they  might  pro- 
mote  the  glory  of  the  Society,  by  their  numerous  avocations— the  com- 
position  of  books  in  particular— in  a  word,  to  have  made  monks  of 

*  Cretineau,  i.  365, 

+    <iL  n",  J  "i" ^  "  ■  '""1113  ptrlitlijUus." — Id.  ib.  oV2. 

;      taeiesti  dulceuine  usque  eo  affluenter  ac  solide  recreatos."— SaccA.  1.  ii.  31. 


THE  pope's  attempted  INNOVATIONS. 


313 


them,  was  neither  the  notion  of  Loyola,  nor  contemplated  by  the  Con- 
stituiions,  nor  m  the  least  relished  by  the  Jesuits  in  general.  But  this 
was  not  all.  General  Lainez  received  the  next  blow  from  St.  Peter's 
Vicar.  1  he  pope  required  that  the  generalate  should  be  only  for  a 
determinate  period,  as  for  example,  the  space  of  three  years.  This 
would  at  once  make  the  Order  a  democracy—arislocratical  more  or 
Jess— but  still  Its  high  monarchical  elements  would  evaporate— fear 
and  anxiety  would  hamper  the  triennial  monarch,  and  open  the  way  for 
further  democratical  influence.  It  would  be  impossible  for  the  general 
to  adopt  schemes  of  any  magnitude,  requiring  time  for  maturity  and 
complete  achievement:  the  work  of  the  Jesuits  was  by  its  verv  nature 
progressive— a  sort  of  new  creation,  in  veritable  geological  days,  unto 
the  glory  and  rest  of  the  Sabbath.  J'  »      i" 

The  Jesuits,  in  a  respectful  memorial,  protested  against  these  inno- 
vations. Lainez  and  Salmeron  went  to  present  it  to  the  pope.  Paul 
ly.  received  them  freezingly.  In  the  presence  of  the  Cardinal  of  Na- 
pes, his  nephew,  the  pope  let  fall  upon  them  the  weight  of  his  dis- 
pleasure. The  two  Jesuits  attempted  to  explain  the  motives  of  their 
persistence— "You  are  rebels!"  exclaimed  his  enraged  Holiness; 
"opmiators  verging  on  heresy— and  I  very  much  fear  to  see  some  sec-. 
tarian  issuing  from  your  Society.  For  the  rest,  we  are  well  resolved 
no  longer  to  tolerate  such  disorder." 

Lainez  replied : 

"  I  have  never  sought  nor  desired  to  be  general ;  and  as  for  what 
concerns  myself  personally,  I  am  not  only  not  repugnant  to  resign  at  the 
end  of  three  years,  even  this  very  day  would  I  esteem  it  a  favor  if  your 
Ho  mess  would  free  me  from  this  burthen,  for  which  I  have  neither 
inclmation  nor  fitness.  Nevertheless,  you  know  that  the  fathers,  in 
proceeding  to  the  election,  have  intended  to  elect  a  general  in  pnnie- 
tuiiy,  according  to  the  Constitutions.  Cardinal  Pacheco  announced  to 
us  that  your  Holiness  desired  two  things  :  I.  That  the  general  should 
hx  his  residence  at  Rome;  2.  That  he  be  appointed  for  life.  The 
lathers  were  of  the  same  opinion.  The  election  being  made  in  that 
manner,  we  are  come  to  your  Holiness,  who  has  approved  and  con- 
nrmed  it.  But  1  shall  not  hesitate  an  instant— I  shall  obey  willinjrlv. 
as  I  have  said."  ^  "^ 

"I  do  not  wish  you  to  resign,"  rejoined  the  pope,— "it  would  be  to 
shun  labor:  moreover,  at  the  end  of  three  years  1  shall  be  able  to  pro- 
long the  term."  ^ 

How  to  deal  with  a  furious  old  man  !  Lainez  appealed  to  the  bowels 
01  his  mercy. 

"  We  teach,"  said  he, "  we  preach  against  the  heretics  :  on  that 
account  they  hate  us,  and  call  us  papists.  Wherefore  your  Holiness 
ought  to  protect  us,  to  show  us  the  bowels  of  a  father,  and  believe  that 
(jod  would  be  to  iis  propitious." 

All  in  vain  !  Paul  IV.  was  inexorable.  He  ordered  the  choir  to  be 
instantlyestablished,  and  that  this  article  should  be  appended  to  the 
Lomtttutions  as  the  expression  of  his  sovereign  will.* 

♦  Cretineau,  uhi  suprH;  Sacchinus,  lib.  ii. ;  Bartoli,  lib.  iv. 


i  t4l 


-i! 


("W 


314 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


The  Jesuits  obeyed,  for  it  was  absolutely  necessary.  The  pope's 
death,  within  the  year,  freed  them  from  this  ostensible  obedience  :  they 
threw  up  the  hateful  choir;  and  tore  off  the  spiteful  article  superadded 
to  their  Constitutions.  The  pope's  successor,  the  "  dexterous,  prudent, 
good-humored"  Pius  IV.  was  not  likely  to  look  with  more  displeasure 
on  this  trivial  disobedience  to  a  mandate  of  his  enemy  Paul  IV.,  than  he 
had  probably  felt  at  the  display  of  popular  hatred  when  Paul's  statue 
was  torn  down  from  its  pedestal,  broken  in  pieces,  and  the  head  with  the 
triple  crown  dragged  through  the  streets.* 

All  circumstances  favored  the  Jesuits.  The  pope  had  died  misera- 
bly,! unpopular,  detested  by  his  subjects,  as  evidenced  by  the  violent 
demonstrations  which  followed  his  demise.  His  Inquisition  was  pil- 
laged and  set  on  fire :  an  attempt  was  made  to  burn  the  Dominican 
convent  Delia  Minerva.  All  his  monuments  were  to  be  destroyed,  as 
the  Romans  resolved  in  the  capitol : — they  had  suffered  so  much  under 
him,  and  his  infamous  nephews  the  Caraffas — for  "he  had  been  an 
ill-doer  to  the  city  and  the  whole  earth. "J  So  did,  and  so  spake  the 
masses,  stirred  through  the  length  and  breadth  of  their  stormy  sea  as  it 
rolled  with  the  turning  tide.  From  the  tempest  the  Society  emerged, 
as  the  moon  what  time  her  horns  are  full,  rejoicing.  "She  was  re- 
stored to  her  normal  state,  stronger  than  before  the  death  of  Loyola. 
She  was  more  united — because  she  had  just  tested  her  unity. "§ 

And  not  only  that:  she  triumphantly  stood  on  the  pinnacle  of  a 
splendid  reaction.  A  year  before,  she  was  at  the  mercy  of  a  capri- 
cious old  man,  wielding  the  bolts  of  the  Vatican.  There  had  been  a 
dread  hour  when  all  seemed  lost — the  gulf  yawning  beneath  her.  On 
the  brink  she  stood  unterrified.  A  strong  man  in  her  van  battled  with 
destruction.  He  bridged  the  chasm  :  she  crossed  :  and  sang  the  song 
of  thanksgiving  to  the  master-mind  which  had  planned  and  effected 
her  deliverance.  The  reaction  was  one  of  the  most  wonderful  recorded 
in  history  : — in  the  conclave  for  the  election  of  a  successor  to  Paul  IV., 
Lainez,  the  general  of  the  Jesuits,  was  proposed,  and  would  have  been 
Pope  of  Rome  but  for  a  prescriptive  formality !  Custom  required  that 
the  pope  should  be  chosen  from  the  college  of  cardinals. || 

Lainez  was  a  Spaniard:  the  most  exalted -members  of  the  Society, 
with  the  Jesuit-duke  Borgia  at  their  head,  were  Spaniards  ;  the  Society 
was  a  Spaniard's — in  Spain  she  was  best  established  ; — and  the  interests 
of  Spain  were  then  paramount; — Italy  had  suffered — Rome  had  been 
threatened  by  the  indignation  of  Spain's  powerful  king :  he  had  de- 
signed to  take  the  Society  under  his  special  seperintendence :  he  was 
sure  of  its  devotedness  to  his  interests;  and  now  how  splendid  the 
prospect  if,  by  one  great  stroke,  both  the  Society  and  the  tiara  should 

*  See  Ranke,  Hist,  of  the  Popes,  p.  80. 

t  "  At  last,  when  laid  low  by  an  illness  Bufficient  to  cause  the  death  even  of  a 
younger  man,  he  called  the  cardinals  once  more  together,  commended  his  soul  to 
their  prayers,  and  the  Holy  See  and  the  Inquisition  to  their  care:  he  strove  to  collect 
his  energies  once  more,  and  to  raise  himself  up:  his  strength  failed  him:  he  fell 
back,  and  died."  (Aug.  18,  1559).— iiaMA-c,  Hist,  of  the  Popes,  p.  79. 

t  Id.  p.  80;  Panvin.  Paul  IV.  ^  Creliaeau,  i.  371. 

II  Cretincau,  i.  385  ;  Sacchinus  and  Bartoli. 


THE  JESUITS  IN  THE  FIELD  OF  BLOOD. 


315 


become  his  vassals !  A  mere  formality  (but  in  the  city  of  inexorable 
formalities)  defeated  the  splendid  design,— and  "the  partisans  ofLainez 
gave  their  votes  to  Cardinal  Medici,  who  took  the  name  of  Pius  IV."* 
Simple  facts  as  the  Jesuit-historians  record  them  :  but  how  signifi- 
cant when  transfixed  and  entomologically  examined,  by  cool  reflection, 
with  memory  at  her  side  opening  the  archives  of  antecedent  and  con- 
temporaneous events. 

Bloody  executions  within  two  years  avenged  Pius  IV.  and  the 
Jesuits  for  what  both  Medici  and  the  Jesuits  had  endured  from  the  late 
pope  and  his  nephews,  the  Carafl^as  ;  and  his  relatives,  Coui.t  Allifani 
and  Cardini.  They  were  condemned  to  death  :  it  is  not  necessary  to 
state  the  crimes  of  which  they  were  accused,  since  the  next  infallible 
pope,  St.  Pius  V.  made  restitution  to  their  memory  and  their  family, 
his  appointed  judges  declaring  "  that  Pius  IV.  had  been  led  into  error 
by  the  Procurator-General,"  who  was  duly  put  to  death  as  a  scape- 
goat.! 

Jesuit-fathers  attended  the  condemned  in  their  preparation  for  death. 
Silver  crucifixes  were  kissed,  the  De  profundis  was  gloomily  muttered; 
the  Te  Deum  too,  at  the  suggestion  of  one  of  the  Jesuits,  alternated 
the  lament  of  death.  The  Cardinal  Carafla  was  resigned,  for  he  had 
made  his  confession,  and  was  absolved,  and  had  recited  the  office  of  the 
Virgin.  And  the  grim  tormentors  approached  ready  to  strangle  the 
anointed  of  the  Church.  The  cardinal  shrunk  in  horror  from  the  sight, 
and  turning  away  he  exclaimed  with  unspeakable  energy:  "O  Pope 
Pius !  O  King  Philip !  I  did  not  expect  this  from  you !"  He  rolled  on 
the  ground,  a  strangled  corpse.^ 

The  bodies  were  exposed  to  public  view;  the  efl^ect  did  not  corre- 
spond to  the  expectation.  The  Romans  had  detested  the  late  pope's 
nephews — they  would  themselves  have  torn  them  to  pieces  without 
remorse:  but  the  revenge  of  another  hand  only  found  (as  usual)  indig- 
nant pity  in  their  breast:  they  bewailed  the  victims— the  feeling  was 
contagious— a  tumult  was  imminent.  The  Jesuits  were  sent  forth  to 
restore  tranquillity  in  Rome  ;  and  they  succeeded. § 

If  the  conduct  of  these  Jesuits  in  the  field  of  blood  was  edifying,  it 
compensated  in  some  measure  for  that  of  another  Jesuit,  in  the  confes- 
sional, a  few  months  before  these  dreadful  scenes  horrified  and  disgusted 
the  hearts  of  Rome.     There  was  at  Grenada,  in  Spain,  a  repentant 

*  This  Jesuit-fact  is,  however,  somewhat  suspicious.  It  is  scarcely  probable  that 
the  cardinals  would  elect  any  one  who  did  not  belong  to  their  body.     See  Quesnel, 

t  His  name  was  Pallentiere,  the  "  Attorney-General"  of  the  prosecution.  Pius  V. 
declared  the  sentence  unjust;  and  Pallavicini,  the  Catholic  historian,  asserts  that 
the  cardinal's  guilt  was  not  made  out,  to  judge  from  the  documents  which  he  had 
examined. 

X  Cretineau  gives  a  long  description  of  these  executions,  actually  with  the  view  of 
"showing  oft"''  the  Jesuits  in  the  ceils  of  the  condemned  !     But  the  fact  is,  that  the 
cardinal  was  denied  his  usual  confessor.     "He  was  not  allowed  his  usual  confessor: 
he  had  much  to  say,  as  may  be  imagined,  to  the  confessor  sent  him,  and  the  shrift  was 
somewhat  protracted,    '  Finish,  will  yon,  Monsijinore,'  cried  the  officer  of  police 
'  we  have  other  business  in  hand.'  "—Ranke,  Hist,  of  the  Popes,  p.  83.  ' 

^  Cretineau,  p.  389;  Thuan.  lib.  23;  Ciacon.  Vita  Pontif.  Paul  IV. 


316 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


lady,  who  went  to  confess  to  a  Jesuit,  whose  name  is  not  mentioned  by 
the  Company's  historian.  This  lady  accused  herself,  in  confession,  of 
a  certain  sin  which  requires  an  accomplice.  The  Jesuit  insisted  upon 
having  the  riame  of  the  party  revealed  to  him:  the  lady  refused:  the 
Jesuit  withheld  absolution,  until,  overcome  by  his  importunities  and 
menaces,  she  revealed  the  name  of  her  accomplice.  The  Jesuit  imme- 
diately imparted  the  crime,  and  named  the  criminal  to  the  Archbishop 
of  Grenada,  who,  according  to  the  Jesuits,  had  advised  his  indiscretion. 
Immense  scandal  ensued.  The  whole  affair  transpired  :  the  Jesuits 
were  denounced  by  the  public  voice  as  not  only  betrayers  of  confes- 
sion, but  also  as  intriguers,  making  every  effort  to  get  at  the  secrets  of 
those  who  did  not  confess  to  them,  through  the  instrumentality  of  their 
penitents.  Certainly  it  was  unfair,  unjust  to  denounce  the  whole  body 
for  the  fault  of  one  member  :  but,  instead  of  respecting  the  sacred 
principle  which  aroused  popular,  nay,  even  royal,  indignation,  instead 
of  denouncing  the  conduct  of  their  member,  they  permitted,  if  they  did 
not  command,  one  of  their  best  preachers  to  defend  his  conduct.  He 
did  so  publicly.  Sacchinus  gives  us  his  argument:  it  is  proper  to 
know  the  Society's  doctrine  on  the  subject.  John  Raminius,  the 
preacher,  admitted  that  "  It  is  never  lawful  to  break  the  sacred  seal  of 
confession,  though  the  destruction  of  the  universe  might  ensue  :  but, 
there  may  be  occasions  when  a  priest  may  lawfully  insist  upon  being 
informed  by  his  penitent  of  a  criminal  accomplice,  or  a  heretic,  or  any 
delinquent  tainted  with  some  ])estilential  vice,  if  there  be  no  other 
remedy  at  hand :  that  he  may  in  confession  exact  permission  to  use 
that  knowledge  in  the  case  of  a  fraternal  admonition,  or  may  exact  it 
out  of  confession,  for  the  purpose  of  a  judicial  accusation.  Should  the 
penitent  refuse,  he  ought  not  to  be  absolved — just  as  no  thief  ought 
to  be  absolved,  if  he  refuse  to  make  restitution."*  It  is  impossible  to 
point  out  all  the  abuses  to  which  this  doctrine  invites  a  prying  Jesuit. 
Accordingly,  three  ecclesiastics  denounced  it  as  "new,  pernicious,  im- 
pious, or  rather  monstrous," — whose  tendency  was  to  alienate  the  people 
from  the  practice  of  confession.  Nevertheless,  the  Jesuits  found  sup- 
porters:  disputes  ran  high:  the  archbishop  put  a  stop  to  the  litigation 
by  undertaking  to  decide  on  the  matter,  enjoining  silence  to  both  parlies. 
But  so  strong  was  public  opinion  set  against  the  Jesuits,  on  account  of 
the  transaction,  that  Borgia  declared  there  had  never  before  been  such 
a  storm  raised  against  the  (Company.  Throughout  Spain  and  Belgium 
— even  at  the  court  of  Philip  II. — the  infamous  transaction  excited 
merited  indignation.  The  Jesuit-confessor  may  have  erred  through 
indiscretion  ;  but  Raminius  seemed  to  speak,  or  did  speak,  the  doctrine, 
and  declared  the  practice,  of  the  Company.  It  is  thus  that  the  Jesuits 
have  almost  invariably,  publicly  or  in  secret, accumulated  execration  on 
their  heads,  by  never  admitting  an  error,  and  by  defending  to  the  utter- 
most their  sinning  brothers.! 

*  Sacchin.  lib.  ii.  130.  Hispania  Amatoria,  ii.  Jib.  vi.  p.  79;  Hist,  des  Religieux  de 
laComp.  i.  234. 

t  lit.  lb.  131.  Also  Kispania  Amatoria,  ii,  lib.  vi.  p.  97;  Hist,  des  Religieux  de  la 
Comp.  i.  234. 


CHARLES  V.  AND  THE  JESUITS. 


817 


Fortunate  coincidences  often  give  an  outlet  from  difficulties—like  the 
suri-lit  dawn  after  a  night  of  tempest.     Frequently  have  the   Jesuits 
experienced  this  alleviation  of  their  toil  and  trouble.     At  the  height  of 
the  execration  which  has  just  been  traced  to  its  origin,  Charles  V.  died, 
appointing  by  will  one  of  their  body,  Francis  Borgia,  a  co-executor  of 
his  royal  behests.     Charles  had  never  liked  the  Jesuits.     Policy  rathrr 
than  esteem  seems  to  have  motived  his  acquiescence  in  their  establish- 
ment throughout  his  dominions.     Borgia  paid  him  a  visit  in  his  retreat 
at  bt.  Juste  s.      rhey  spent  their  time  very  agreeably  together  :  it  was 
a  congenial  amalgamation  of  ascetic  feelings,  brought  more  closely  m 
contact  from  the  similitude  of  their  abnegations.     There  was  even,  per- 
haps,  some  little  danger  of  Borgia's  acquiescing  in  the  ex-royal  wish, 
that  the  Jesuit  should  leave  his  Society  and  take  up  his  abode  with 
penitent  royalty.     Charles  "  had  his  doubts"  about  the  Company  :  he 
expressed  them  to  his  beloved  visitor:  but  the  Jesuit  was  forewarned 
ot  the  temptation,*  and  left  the  royal  monk  in  his  solitude,  after  receiv- 
ing "a  small  sum,"  by  way  of  alms  from  one  poor  man  to  another, 
as  the  king  expressed  the  sentimental  charity .t     This  had  occurred  the 
year  before,  whilst  Melchior  Cano  was  denouncing  the  Jesuits,  public 
report  declaring  Charles  to  be  hostile  to  the  Company.     It  was  on  this 
account  that  Borgia  visited  Charles:  and  the  result  of  his  kind  recep- 
tion and  the  correspondence  which  ensued,  were  greatly  beneficial  to 
the  Company  as  soon  as  the  interview,  friendship  or  "  patronage,"  was 
given  to  the  winds  of  popular  rumor  by  the  calculating  Jesuits,  who 
always  knew  the  value  of  "great  names"  among  the  vulgar  in  mind 
or  condition.l     As  a  Jesuit,  Borgia  was  unable  to  undertake  the  execu- 
torship so  honorable  to  the  Company :  such  secular  offices  were  ex- 
pressly forbidden  by  the  Constitutions  ;  but  Lainez  and  six  of  the  most 
mHuential  Jesuits  decided  to  supersede  the  »  dictates"  of  Ignatius  for 
the  sake  of  policy,  though  they  stubbornly  refused  to  do  so  for  the  sake 
ot  the  pope,  whoso  wisely  advised  them  not  "to  build  on  sand."  And 
they  got  the  "  reward"  of  expediency.     "  The  Company,  meanwhile, 
made  no  small  advancement—nec  leve  interim   Societas  incrementum 
accepit  —says  Sacchinus.     Borgia  performed   his  duty  as  executor 
with  honor  and  integrity.    It  was,  however,  an  easy  matter :  for  Charles 
V .  had  left  nothing  either  to  the  Jesuits,  nor  the  monks,  not  even  to  the 
Ohurch,  nor  for  Purgatorial  prayers  to  be  said  for  him,  which  last  omis- 
sion brought  his  orthodoxy  into  doubt  among  the  Inquisitors  and  the 

*  Cretineau,  i.  375. 
.1,1  J'°'"g''\'*"ew  how  to  win  over  the  royal  ascetic.  Charles  complained  to  the  Jesuit 
hathecould  not  sleep  with  his  hair-shirt  on  his  back,  in  order  to  macerate  himself 
the  more.  The  apostolical  Jesuit  replied:  "  Senor,  the  nights  which  your  majesty 
passed  in  arms  are  ti.e  cause  that  you  cannot  sleep  in  hair-cloth— but,  thanks  be  to 
uod  that  you  have  more  merit  in  having  passed  them  thus  in  defence  of  your  laith, 
man  many  monks  have  who  number  theirs  wrapped  up  in  hair-cloth."  The  "  small 
sum"  given  to  the  Jesuit  was  two  hundred  ducats,  and  Charles  said  it  was  the  best 
lavor  he  had  ever  granted  in  his  life— la  mayor  merced  que  avia  hecho  en  su  vida.— 
JJe  Vera,  Lpitome,  p.  2o3,  et  seq. 

t  "  Dictu  facile  non  est  quantum  hajc  Caroli  humanitas  vulgo  cognita  et  sermonibus 
celebrata,  rebus  Societatis  attulerit."— SaccAin.  lib.  i,  115.  " 


<!!. 


818 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


Jesuits,  it  is  said,  who  quarrelled  with  the  ex-king's  memory,  since  he 
had  not  given  them  a  chance  for  fighting  over  legacies.* 

Certainly  the  Jesuits  did  not  spare  a  friend  of  the  deceased  monarch, 
Constantino  Ponce,  a  Spanish  bishop,  and  a  learned  doctor  of  the 
Church,  but  suspected  of  heresy  and  Lutheranism.  He  had  been 
preacher  to  Charles  in  Germany,  and  had  accompanied  Philip  II.  to 
England  when  he  married  Q,ueen  Mary.  Constantino  Ponce  applied 
for  admission  into  the  Company  of  Jesus.  He  had  been  one  of  her 
many  enemies  in  Spain.  The  wily  Jesuits  suspected  some  design 
upon  their  secrets.  They  deliberated  on  the  application  :  consulted  the 
Inquisitor  Carpi  us  :  Ponce  was  arrested  and  cast  into  the  prisons  of  the 
dread  tribunal,  where  he  died,  but  was  subsequently  burnt  in  effigy  ;t 
undoubtedly  a  severe  return  for  his  advance  to  the  Company.  True, 
they  might  have  rancorous  recollections  of  his  former  hostility,  and  they 
might  even  have  grounds  for  doubting  his  orthodoxy,  but  perhaps  a 
milder  method  should  have  been  adopted  by  the  Companions  of  Jesus 
to  revenge  an  injury  and  to  reclaim  a  heretic. 

Although  as  yet  not  officially  connected  with  the  Inquisition,  the 
Jesuits  might  be  considered  its  jackalls,  as  is  evident  from  the  last  fact, 
and  their  confessional  maxims,  as  recorded  by  themselves.  In  1555,  a 
year  before  his  death,  Ignatius,  with  the  opinion  of  a  majority  of  the 
Fathers,  had  accepted  the  direction  of  the  Inquisition  at  Lisbon,  offered 
to  the  Society  by  King  John  of  Portugal,  with  the  advice  of  his  brother 
Louis  and  the  Cardinal  Henry.  The  death  of  Louis,  and  the  illness  of 
the  Cardinal,  prevented  the  accomplishment ;  but  the  Jesuits  Henriquez 
and  Serrano  filled  the  appointment  of  Deputies  to  the  General  Council 
of  the  Inquisition  in  Portugal.^  And  it  was  in  consequence  of  the  urg- 
ent advice — gravibus  Uteris — of  the  Jesuits  in  India  that  the  Inquisi- 
tion was  established  at  Goa,  with  all  its  horrors,  against  our  "false 
brothers  of  the  Circumcision  congregated  in  India  from  all  parts  of  the 
world,  pretending  to  be  Christians,  but  fostering  Judaism  and  other  im- 
pieties privately,  and  sowing  them  by  stealth.  Therefore,  if  in  any 
place,  these  Fathers  thought  the  tribunal  of  the  holy  Inquisition  most 
necessary,  both  on  account  of  the  existing  license  and  the  multitudes  of 
all  nations  and  superstitions  there  united."§  And  it  was  established. 
The  Jesuits  did  not  get  the  appointment ;  for,  from  time  immemorial,  it 

*  Hist,  de  I'lnquisit.  liv.  ii.  p.  235,  et  seq.;  Anecdot.  Inquisit.  Hispan.  p.  503;  Hist, 
de  la  Comp.  de  Jesus,  i.  p.  237. 

t  Sacchin.  lib.  ii.  128;  Thuan.  lib.  xxiii.  Ann.  1559.  In  the  barbarities  he  suffered 
in  the  prison,  though  he  had  not  yet  tasted  the  tortures,  Constantine  often  exclaimed: 
"  0  my  God,  were  there  no  Scythians  in  the  world,  no  cannibals  more  fierce  and  cruel 
than  Scythians,  into  whose  hands  thou  couldst  carry  me,  so  that  I  might  but  escape 
the  claws  of  these  wretches!" — Chandler,  Hist,  of  Persecut.  p.  186. 

X  Franco  (Sec.  Jesu)  Synops.  Ann.  Soc.  Jesu  in  Lusit.  p.  45.  I  must  here  remark, 
that  Orlandinus  (lib.  xv.'n.  100)  positively  says  that  Ignatius  declined  the  offer,  or 
*'  received  it  unwillingly."  He  does  more  ;  he  pretends  to  give  all  the  saint's  motives 
for  80  doing.  In  the  face  of  this  invention,  another  Jesuit,  Franco,  published  the 
founder's  letter  to  Miron  on  the  subject,  in  which  he  shows  even  anxiety  to  obtain  the 
appointment  for  the  Company.  Synops.  ubi  suprd.  This  curious  fact  proves  how  little 
faith  we  can  place  in  the  Jesuit-exposition  of  Jesuit-motives,  nay,  even  of  Jesuit 
(<  facts."  ^  Sacchinus,  lib.  i.  Idl. 


THE  INDIAN  MISSION. 


819 


,  since  he 

monarch, 
or  of  the 
had  been 
lilip  II.  to 
:e  applied 
mo  of  her 
ne  design 
suited  the 
sons  of  the 
n  effigy  ;t 
y.  True, 
,and  they 
perhaps  a 
3  of  Jesus 

sition,  the 
i  last  fact, 
[n  1555,  a 
■ity  of  the 
3n,  offered 
lis  brother 
!  illness  of 
^enriquez 
al  Council 
>f  the  urg- 
le  Inquisi- 
)ur  "false 
arts  of  the 
other  im- 
if  in  any 
ition  most 
iltitudes  of 
stablished. 
lemorial,  it 

).  503;  Hist. 

I  he  suffered 
1  excliiimed : 
ce  and  cruel 
t  but  escape 

lere  remark, 
;he  offer,  or 
int'B  motives 
ublished  the 
to  obtain  the 
es  how  Jittle 
en  of  Jesuit 
lib.  i.  151. 


was  the  almost  exclusive  patrimony  of  the  Dominicans,  whose  cruel 
method  of  making  converts  to  the  faith,  the  Jesuits  copied,  when  their 
milk  of  kindness  was  soured  by  disappointment  in  proselyting  the  here- 
whH^t  itr^^u  ^°"'  ^"'•r ^•^d  if'e  Jesuits  in  the  arts  of  persuasion 
whilst  these  could  prevail;  but,  also,  none  exceeded  them  in  terrible 
rancor  when  the  destruction  was  next  in  expediency  to  the  conversion 
or  conc.liation  of  their  victims.  And  the  flaming  banner  of  Goa's  In" 
quisition  flapped  and  expanded  to  the  breeze,  wide  spreading  the  motto- 
^Mern,  and  Just  cer  and  unto  a  merciful  good  oSd  it  safd  :  "S*. 

Vjlt  x^TL^'^'^  ^ ■'"'''■'  .'''''''^^  '"  ^he  middle,  and  a  bald' 
headed  monk  of  St.  Dom.n.c,  with  sword  and  olive-branch  in  his  hand, 
and  a  blood-hound  mouthing  a  fire-brand,  inflaming  the  world  at  his 
feet.*  The  views  of  the  Jesuit-fathers  were  fully  carried  out:  the 
Pagans,  the  Jews,  the  Christians,  whom  they  co^uld  not  convert  were 
handed  over  to  tortures  too  horrible  to  detail,  and  then  unto  the  death 
by  fire,  when  the.r  souls  went  up  to  God,  perhaps  in  their  regenerated 
chanty  exclaiming:  "Father  forgive  them;  they  know  not  what  they 
do.  1  he  Inquisition  was  thus  one  of  the  blessings  given  to  India  bv 
the  Jesuits,--one  of  the  religious  ceremonies  of  the  ancient  faith.t 

Ihe  musket  had  been  long  the  cross  of  salvation  to  the  Gentiles  of 
India  lorrez,  the  Jesuit,  procured  royal  letters  enjoining  the  viceroys 
and  the  governors  of  India  to  lend  their  powers  to  the  Jesuits  for  the 
purpose  ofconverting  the  infidels,  and  to  punish  their  opponents.  This 
excellent  scheme  abridged  their  labors  wonderfully.  All  thev  had  to 
do  was  to  ferret  out  the  places  where  the  Indians  congregated  to  sacri- 
fice  to  Brahma,  Vishnu,  and  Shiva.  Then  a  detachmem  of  soldiers, 
headed  by  some  Jesuits,  completed  the  success  of  the  apostolate.  Sac- 
chinus,  the  Jesuit-historian  describes  one  of  these  evangelising  forays. 
It  happened  in  the  island  of  Cyorano,  close  by  Goa,  where,  says  he. 
by  a  wonderful  afflation,  an  immense  number  rushed  to  Christianity 

iZTn^tT^  "f "'""  'u^T  r^T "*  «^'  (^h^^^t^<^na  sacra  col 
Jluxit  (!)  Not  far  from  the  church  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  about  forty 
heathens  were  lurking  ,n  a  grove  of  palms.  They  had  been  informed 
rS^V^!  haying  indulged  in  certain  rites  publicly,  contrary  to  the 
royal  edicts.  To  these  men  Fathers  Almeida  and  Correa  were  sent, 
together  with  a  ceTtam  Juan  Fernandez,  a  lawyer,  and  the  lord  of  the 
grove  of  palms.  This  lawyer  circumvented  the  pagans  completely,  we 
are  told;  consequently,  he  must  have  had  not  a  few  muskets  and  men 
to  shou  der  them.  He  ordered  some  of  them  to  be  seized,  whilst  the 
rest  took  refuge  in  the  bush.  They  were  frightened,  and  one  of  them, 
he  oldest  of  the  troop  cried  out,  '  What's  the  use  of  binding  us  ?  le 
rhnlr"  T  *""-"''^"'n  "^°'hing  more  was  needed,"  continues  the 
wiln  "t^  K  ;•  i^u  ^'"  ^  ''^  f  r"  throughout  the  village  that  all 
wished  to  be  made  Christians.  Almeida  and  his  companion  ran  up; 
and  whereas,  previously  the  conversion  of  only  seven  or  eight  of  the 
guilty  men  was  hoped  for,  the  Divine  Spirit  in  wonderful  modes  scat- 

*  See  Chandler,  p.  276,  for  an  engraving  of  the  banner* 
p.  149:;/:;^  /EreH'rwI"'  ""'''"'  ^"'°"'^«''^''°"'  Buchanan, Christ.  Research. 


•dpi 


820 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


i' 'ft ) 


I'-ffi 


I 


II 


terins^  celestial  Jire,  all  of  them,  some  rushing  from  one  side,  others  from 
another,  to  the  number  of  three  hundred  in  a  short  time,  shouted  and 
declared  that  they  would  be  made  Christians!  When  Gonsalvpz  men- 
tioned the  joyful  affair  to  the  viceroy,  he  said  '  it  was  the  festival  of 
the  day  when  the  Precursor  of  our  Lord  was  beheaded  ;'  "*  and,  we  may 
add,  with  less  guilt  in  the  king  who  caused  the  murder,  than  in  those 
who  advised  and  practised  "religious"  murder  and  violence  to  please 
the  wrinkled  lady  of  Rome.  There  were  no  Brahmins  among  these 
captives  of  the  faith;  "but  the  fathers,  suspecting  that  they  would 
escape  beyond  the  reach  of  Portuguese  power,  placed  sentinels  and 
guards  round  about,  by  whom  thirty  were  intercepted  and  added  to  the 
catechumens.  Jn  fine,  by  constant  accessions,  the  number  gradually 
increased  so  much,  lljat  on  an  appointed  day,  when  the  viceroy  visited 
the  island,  five  hundred  postulants  of  baptism  presented  themselves. 
They  marched  in  a  long  train,  with  the  Christian  banner,  and  drums, 
and  various  sounding  instruments  of  the  nation.  When  they  came  to 
the  viceroy,  their  salute  was  kindly  returned,  and  all  entered  the  church 
of  the  Virgin,  the  viceroy  bringing  up  the  rear.  There  they  were 
baptised,  and  then,  as  the  day  was  far  spent,  they  were  treated  to  a 
generous  repast,  and,  lastly,  with  an  appropriate  exhortation.  On  the 
following  day,  they  learnt  how  to  make  the  sign  of  the  cross."!  Such 
is  a  specimen  of  the  Indian  "mission"  in  1559;  about  five  hundred 
and  thirty  pagans,  at  one  fell  swoop,  by  the  terror  of  the  musket  and 
"the  Divine  Spirit  in  wonderful  modes  scattering  celestial  fire,"  were 
flung  into  the  Jordan  of  Rome,  then  feasted,  and  lectured,  and  taught 
the  sign  of  the  cross,  and  thereby  became  sterling  Jesuit-Christians  of 
the  Indian  mission.  In  fact,  it  was  nothing  but  a  downright  fox-hunt- 
ing, boar-hunting,  bear-baiting  apostolate,  when  the  Jesuits  got  tired  of 
preaching  to  no  purpose,  with  no  results  to  boast  of  in  the  annual  letters 
which,  with  other  proceeds,  were  the  bills  of  exchange  and  assets  of 
the  missions  for  the  bank  of  devoteeism,  and  passed  to  the  credit  of  the 
modern  "apostles."  In  the  viceroy  Constaniine  the  Jesuits  found  ready 
patronage  and  support  in  their  system  of  conversion.  The  Brahmins 
in  India  were  like  the  Romish  priests  of  Ireland  to  the  people.  By 
their  authority  and  exhortations  the  superstitions  of  the  people  resisted 
the  arguments  of  the  Jesuits  in  their  public  disputation.  What  did 
the  viceroy  to  make  his  Jesuits  triumph  in  spite  of  their  discomfiture? 
Why,  he  ordered  forty  of  the  chief  Brahmins  to  sell  all  they  had  and  to 
leave  Goa  with  their  families,  to  make  themselves  comfortable  where 
they  could  find  a  resting-place  secure  from  tyrannical  viceroys  and 
apostolical  Jesuits.^    "Deprived  of  this  defence,  and  terrified  by  this 


*  "  Isque  diem  baptismi,  quo  sanctus  Domini  Praecursor  obtruncatua  est  dixit." — 
Sacch.  lib.  iii.  129. 

t  Sacch.  lib.  iii.  129. 

X  "  Prorex  cttm  videret  Braclimanum  quorundam  auctoritate  et  suasionibus  super- 
stitionem  tenuiorum  stare,  neque  admodum  multum  disputationibus  profici,qua3  priore 
anno  institutas  ducui,  —  quadraginta  eorum  praecipuns,  divenditis  rebus  una  cum 
familiis  alihs  sibi  qusrere  sedes  jussit.  Quo  et  miinmento  exuti,  et  exempio  territi 
inf'eriofis  noiai  inortales,  procliviores  aures,  animosque  Dei  verbo  ded8fe." — Sacchin, 
lib.  iv.  245. 


NEW  PLAN  OP  CONVERSION. 


thers  from 
outed  and 
ilvpz  men- 
festival  of 
d,  we  rnay 
n  in  those 
!  to  please 
ong  these 
ey  would 
inels  and 
ded  to  the 
gradually 
roy  visited 
emselves. 
id  drums, 
y  came  to 
he  church 
ihey  were 
eated  to  a 
.  On  the 
"t  Such 
!  hundred 
jsket  and 
re,"  were 
nd  taught 
ristians  of 
fox-hunt- 
ot  tired  of 
ual  letters 
I  assets  of 
?dit  of  the 
und  ready 
Brahmins 
)ple.  By 
le  resisted 
What  did 
lomfiture? 
lad  and  to 
ble  where 
^roys  and 
ed  by  this 

St  dixit."— 


libus  super- 
quas  priore 
s  una  cum 
mplo  territi 

' — Sacchin. 


ZTl\l'i:!!r.  '^f.  ""scrupulous  Jesuit  Sacch 


821 


less  note  gave  readier 


ears  and  minds  to  the  word  of  God 


in  us,  "the  pagans  of 


actually  banished 7h«  ,T\  a  '"'^^  '°  ^^'^  ^^''^  of  God  !"  Thev 
Now,  Lw  could  hi  ?P  'f'''  '°  ?.^°  """^  'h«  fl°ck  more  easily^ 
banisWdThe^  esLof  Rre  whr^^^^  when  Elizabeth  soon  aft'er 
people  to  rebe  lion       Or  h^d  Jp  h  ?""'^-  ^^""^ l^'y  "stirred"  her 

ments  would  not  do  whh  tt  ntnn^'"  a  fanatic,  and  finding  that  argu- 
proceeded  to  banish  The  latter^ solas'  In  f  ^'TT  °^  '^'  P""^«'«'  «"d 
moral  difference  would  the  rCrhl  '^l  '^^^  former.-I  ask,  what 
England  copied  this  Je  Sftand  Po^hf"  '"  '^'  ""T'^  '"  '^"'h,  had 
timeof  ElizLth  hadeve  t  nrilfr^  '%'^rP^  '"  ^^^'^"'J' '"  ^he 
against  their  returrweZuVdW?  T.' '^°."*'' ""u^.'*^^  ^^'^^^  ^^^^^^ 
as  flourishing,  as  free  as  haonv  «!  Z  ^?  ^^T^^^'^  that  country 
the  face  of  the  earth  We  K/lo  h  i  .?'  ""'^  ^^"^'^^^'^  ««  «"y  «" 
tion  and  incendLryPhaHsees"^^^^^^  '^"  "7"'"?  ^^'^'°^^^  ^^  ^^^i- 

The  method  did  not  succeed  in  Zt  P''''"'  ^^^^^ation  of  Ireland, 
pagans,  because  there  was  o  muchTfh  '"  P'?'^"''"!  h^^P^^-'i'^al 
which  itwasimpossiblTo  JarTt  withnnt         "'''  ""d   ceremonies 

breadth:  it  contaTn,  ihTrtv  one  viti '""  ■fH^'""  '",'''"^"''  ^""^  »"«  '" 
sand  souls.  There  wer?  now  bufe  "  P"?"'""""  »f  '»-»  'bou. 
version-as  ft  »-ere  7h^,Z^ hl/u^T"\''^"'.'  ""'  y"=»''^  un- 
hoped that  in  the  folloJingZr  tS  Jr„:'r;hl'':  ""'"f-and  i.  was 

CTtnTheir'tnl"""^!!'"''  ""'  ^"^  f-  - 'h  a "/rLX^ht 

rudi!;,r„.i\Tthe  toU^s'iToSxtl'"  "f  ""r'^'L^-s-s  "•» 

into  the  wants  of  the  paeans  and  Sh»/'    ^^"^'  ""'J'  '"1"i'^<l 

relatpH     ot^^^'i'^TZ-"'"/   .^  tu  juyfui  listeners  hjs  dorious  deeds 
relate^d~e/;,r«c/ara  i^Us  l^H  narrabant.    This  method  of  propagating 


;;'i| 


i/( 


»ii;  I 


I  >j 


.  I 


322  HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUTTfl. 

the  faith,  says  Sacchinus,  seemnd  tho  most  adapted  to  chanpfe  the  sa- 
perstition  of  all  India  into  religion,  and  was  now,  for  the  first  time,  in- 
vented—e/  nunc  primiim  inventa.  Six  hundred  were  the  first  hatch 
of  Christians.  Five  days  after,  on  the  birth-festival  of  John  the  liap. 
tiat,  it  was  impossible  to  baptise  all  tho  converts— five  hundred  and 
seventy  received  tho  rite — but  more  than  two  hundred  had  to  be  post- 

fioned!  It  is  pleasant  to  behold  how  many  candidates  a  name  of  so 
iltle  importance  produced,  observes  the  Jesuit — tantumqne  cumlvlnlo- 
rum  quam  levi  momento  nomen  dederit.  But  was  it  the  name  of  John 
ihe  Baptist?  Was  it  not  rather  the  suggestion  of  poor  persecuted  hu- 
manity, crying  out  "  Quid  opus  est  hin  vinndis/  ejfirUnnur  Cliristimi 

i  what  need  of  these  bonds?  let  us  be  made  Christians,'  since  nothing 

but  our  receiving  your  rite,  which  we  know  nothing  of,  and  care  less 
for,  is  the  only  guarantee  of  rest  and  peace,  and  comfort.  Besides, 
you  promise  to  make  us  comfortable,  to  attend  to  our  wants.  We  ran 
understand  that,  at  least:  when  our  Brahmins  get  the  upper  hand 
again,  and  come  back  with  their  families,  we'll  shout  again  for  Brahma, 
Vishnu,  and  Shiva,  and  beat  our  drums  and  cymbals,  and  other  sound- 
ing instruments  for  them,  after  the  manner  of  our  nation,  just  as  we 
beat  them  now  for  you,  great  Christian  Brahmins!" 

In  the  face  of  these  facts,  in  spite  of  our  knowledge  of  the  most  pecu- 
liarly social  paganism  of  the  Hindoos,  we  are  expected  to  believe  that 
the  historian  really  believed  his  pen,  when  it  wrote  these  words:  "The 
eagerness  with  which  the  Indians  flew  to  the  faith  seemed  not  without 
a  miracle"* — verily,  the  miracle  was  that  Christian  men  should  be  so 
blinded  by  their  rage  for  exhibiting  boastful  catalogues  of  "  conversions," 
as  to  abuse  the  sacred  rite  of  Christianity  with  such  unscrupulous  reck- 
lessness, thus  making  the  poor  pagans  as  despicable  hypocrites  as  they 
were  before  miserable  victims  of  Portuguese  tyranny  and  Jesuit  perse- 
cution. Who  can  believe  that  such  apostles  really  carried  out  the  ideas 
of  social  organisation  for  the  savage,  which,  in  a  former  page,  I  heartily 
translated?  Beautiful  was  that  theory;  but  the  men  adapted  to  carry 
it  into  practice  honestly,  and  in  the  Christian  spirit  of  Christ,  were  not 
the  Jesuits.  Anon  we  shall  see  more  than  enough  of  these  "  apostles." 
The  arms  of  Portugal  flashed  "  faith"  into  the  helpless  hordes  of  India. 
It  was  the  object  of  her  viceroys  to  make  the  Hindoos  totally  dependent 
on  their  Portuguese  masters.  The  rite  of  baptism  was  the  infallible 
means  to  that  end.  It  made  them  Pariahs,  outcasts  from  their  respect- 
ive ranks,  and  compelled  them  to  crowd  the  Christian  temples,  and  cry 
Credo  Pater!  I  believe,  father,— so  that  their  hungry  stomachs  might 
be  filled.  Thus  were  numbers  actually  demoralised,  for  they  lost  self- 
respect;  and  became,  in  their  turn,  decoys  to  others  as  unfortunate  as 
themselves.  Conversion  was  the  expediency  of  the  Portuguese,  and 
the  rage  of  the  Jesuits,  their  faithful  humble  servants.  "  Numbers" 
declared  success  for  both  respectively;  and  so  we  read  that  in  the  year 
1659,  by  the  authority  of  the  viceroy,  and  his  desire  for  the  spread  of 

*  «Alacritas  quoque  qu&  Indi  advolabant  ad  (idem,  baud  videbatur  carere  mira- 
culo." — Sacchin.  iv.  269. 


set: 


ted  ibi 


e  the  80- 
limp,  in- 
irsl  batch 
the  liap- 
fired  nnd 
J  be  jinst- 
me  of  80 
umUdafo- 
jeof  John 
ciited  hu- 
!hrinfiani 
e  nothinjOf 
core  less 
Besides, 
We  can 
per  hnnd 
Brahma, 
er  sound- 
list  as  we 

lost  pecu- 
lieve  that 
ds:"The 
)t  without 
)uld  be  so 
versions," 
lous  recit- 
es as  they 
nit  perse- 
;  the  ideas 
I  heartily 
d  to  carry 
,  were  not 
apostles." 
s  of  India, 
dependent 
i  infallible 
ir  respect- 
is,  and  cry 
chs  might 
y  lost  ne/f' 
rtunate  as 
Tuese,  and 
Numbers" 
a  the  year 
!  spread  of 

Barere  mira- 


BtPICACV-  OP  CEnBMONML  PAOBANTRY.  828 

^fonli'l'^Tr  '?'  ','""  ''"'•^"'"'■»«n<l  throe  h„nd,„l  nnd  lhirty.,hr« 
pagans  «r..  Upus^d  ,„  ,h„  j,,,,,^,,     f  ^     ^,     ^  vL     '" 

nv.  pomis  irom  their  own  outraceous  *•  mvsteri».«  "     P^- .k        i       r 
"pomp  and  feast  and  revelry"  t^ey  wou^^ubm  t'  to  ifave    h  "te 
heals  washed  by  a  Jesuit,  instead   of  dipping  them   in  "Oa  Je    o^^ 
Hydaspes,  Ind.an  streams."     The  fact  ..isproveU  in  the  year    In 
.       I  his  year,  the  Colle<re  at  Gon  did  not  receive  the  increase  of  ('iri,* 

01  tnt  Inithful      VVhertupon,  being  prejudiced  by  the  reports  of  ctrtnin 

r,f;  py:rd\:;in'b;r '°  '""^"'s,  '''^  --.--nt?e3i,£ 

wa    intended  ''S  ^.V*^« '""f  .^''^^^*"^'"'  bishop,  did  not  succeed  as 

.h    ti    ^         '    "'"''^  '^^  chuckling  Jfsuit;  "for,"  he  continues  -a, 

he  Hindoos  wore,  one  by  one,  or  certainly  inly  a  fevv  toget  "     ,  imost 

antla^'X  bib".-'';"'"'  '^''''''''  ^^'^'''^'^  sacS'tJi^'X 
IZl^Lte  •'T^r  ^^I'^-^f  «»-'*vvhilst  that  splendor  of  Goan 

magniticence-of  the  number  of  the  candidates-of  the  new  garments 
and  decorat.ons-of  Portugal's  nobility_the  presence  and  evJs^f  the 
viceroy-and  other  attendant  d.splaylvvhen  all  this  was  no  more- 
^Aen  the  estimation  and  desire  of  so  great  a  mystery  Ter^an  to  a  l^ff 
and   reeze  amongst  the  uncivilised  p?ople  who,   n  even  nar^  of  thf 

S'e  is  I'admisTon  r^?^^'''"''^-'  T  '''  '^  '^^  4j^^3is:^c^^^ 
hearl  virh  ,h  '•   ^?  «"y'h.ng  more  be  required  to  desolate  the 

H  rod^.7^f•;,^•;V^  V  "V^'"?  phantasm,  which  it  "out-Herods 
neroa    to  think  of?     Yes,  there  ts  one  thing  more-and  that  is,  the 

Pallite^o'r,^Me"td:Stiirt'N'""«'^  anctoritnte,  &c.  In  Goano  S. 
valetudino   non   .ermiss     ^wT      ^  ''  I'apfiz.ti,  pra^terque  I.08  i„  pnvatis  teotis 

cert6  XulZ:  i:'C^  t^ 'l"""^  T'"""  '?'""""'  «'— J^'enl./cb.n  sing,.!!,  aut 


^  I 


1^ 
k,'A\v- 


:\' 


324 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


awfully  debauched  life  of  the  Portuguese  themselves  in  India — the 
"  true  believers"  of  that  Christianity  which  these  sight-loving,  misera- 
ble pagans  were  tempted  to  embrace  with  their  lips  and  their  foreheads, 
by  an  appeal  to  their  wretched  vanity,  in  the  midst  of  gorgeous  dis- 
play, ranki  and  decoration  !  The  prohibition  was  taken  off,  and  the 
Jesuits  "went  ahead"  as  usual. 

From  India,  across  that  ocean  which  the  Portuguese  knew  so  well, 
let  us  advance  into  Abyssinia,  to  see  how  the  first  bishop  of  the  Jesuits, 
Andres  Oviedo,  has  managed  his  apostolate.  Doubtless  we  remember 
the  occasion  of  this  promising  mission — resulting,  if  we  are  to  believe 
the  Jesuits,  from  an  express  invitation  of  Asnaf,  the  Abyssinian  kin? — 
the  descendant  of  the  famous  Prester  John.*  The  king  of  Portugal 
and  Father  Ignatius  wrote  letters  to  the  king  of  Abyssinia.  These 
letters  went  through  the  hands  of  the  Indian  viceroy,  who  sent  them  to 
Asnaf  by  "three  other  persons,  that  they  might  sound  the  Emperor's 
inclinations  before  the  patriarch's  arrivai,"t  a  precaution  scarcely  ne- 
cessary if  Asnaf  was  really  a  party  to  the  visitation. 

Only  two  of  the  Jesuits  (how  cautiously  they  move)  entered  the 
country :  but  suspicion  was  there  before  them :  King  Asnaf,  the  de- 
scendant of  King  Solomon,  (as  the  i.^  -oyal  of  Ethiopia  claimed  to  be 
deemed,)  suspected  some  sinister  design  in  this  expedition;  and  even 
if  he  had  applied  for  a  Roman  patriarch,  there  was  surely  no  need  of 
sending  one  in  the  shape  of  thirteen  Jesuits.  Asnaf  argued  very  na- 
turally that  these  Jesuits  were  but  the  forerunners  of  an  European  in- 
vasion. If  he  had  not  the  head  of  Solomon,  he  had  the  eyes  of  an 
observer,  and  could  look  around  at  his  neighbors  in  their  exemplary 
misfortunes.  It  was,  in  fact,  the  common  opinion  round  about  that  "  he 
would  become  the  tributary  of  the  conquerors,  and  that  the  Catholic 
religion  sanctioned  all  manner  of  spoliations  ;"J  so  averse  were  the 
nobles  to  their  admission  that  some  of  them  openly  affirmed  that  they 
would  sooner  "submit  to  the  Turkish  than  the  Roman  yoke."§ 

Asnaf  gave  them  an  audience:  one  of  them  explained  the  doctrines 
of  the  Roman  faith.  Asnaf  heard  the  Jesuits  patiently,  but  dismissed 
them  with  a  letter  to  the  king  of  Portugal,  which  was  as  much  as  to 
say  that  "  he  had  his  doubts  about  the  matter,  and  begged  to  decline 
their  services." 

'  *  This  time-honored  name  ia  a  curious  specimen  of  learned  absurdity,  in  seeking 
to  explain  a  difficulty  before  verifying  ita  existence.  "Prester  John"  is  consecrated 
to  the  royal  skull  of  Ethiopia :  but  it  was  the  name  of  a  Nestorian  Priest,  John  by 
name.  Ho  was  the  Mohammed  of  the  twelfth  century;  and  his  kingdom  was  in  Asia, 
near  China.  According  to  Du  Cange,  William  of  Tripoli,  and  other  writers,  a  Nes- 
torian priest,  about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  assembled  troops  of  his  sect, 
and  pretending  to  be  of  the  race  of  the  Magi,  usurped  the  dominions  of  his  king, 
Choriem- Ran,  alter  his  death.  He  vanquished  seventy-two  kings  in  upper  Asia,  and 
extended  his  empire  to  the  Indies  and  Tartary.  Meanwhile,  Scaliger,  and  other 
geniuses  have  grubbed  out  the  etymology  of  the  name  in  the  Persian  and  Arabic ;  and 
Cretineau  records  the  intelligence  that  •'  Prester  John  is  Ethiopian  for  great  and  pre- 
cious.'"  Just  like  G/ierArin  from  Jeremiah  King:  naturally  derived  thus — Jerry  king, 
Jer  king,  (Jherkin.  See  for  the  above  explanation  of  Prester  John,  Mem.  sur  I'Ethiop. 
jfl  Lettr--s  Hdif  t.  i.  p,  6.3C. 

+  A  brief  account  ....  Hist,  of  Etliiop.     1679. 

X  Cretineau,  i.  486.  %  Hist,  of  Ethiop.,  before  quoted. 


PERSECUTION  OF  CATHOLICS  IN  ABYSSINIA.  325 

The  spokesman  was  Rodriguez :  his  special  mission  had  been  ''to 

fetVed\oT:V'  '^'  '°""''*^'"  ''^  'h«  J«-'^«  themsefvesT  He 
returned  to  his  eleven  companions  at  Goa,  for  further  orders— an  im 
fortunate  precaution,  for  the  king  was  given  to  unde  stand  thaf7r.reat* 

Rodriguez,  the  pioneer  and  explorer,  decamped;  not  so  Oviedo  the 
so  easily.       He  challenged  discussion  with  the  schismatic  monks  •  thf 

.>'h"e^c:''„;s.i''rhr„r  zr -iv  '"^  '""^"  '°"^^  '"^  ^^'^ 

dius  went  forth  to  g,ve  hin,  battle :  fortune  ™as  against  hTrThe  Turk 

t'h:™r'nfoaof  .rR""'  ""r'  t'l^  ^is  throve  to  AdaniaahJb* 
mer,  a  sworn  Joe  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  "  upon  whose  account  "  h*. 

Ethiopia  had  been  reduced  nearly  to  ruin  ''**  ^ 

.fn^nTf  "^'T'?-  ^^^'"'*  ^'^^  ^°'"^"  Catholics  ensued.      Oviedo 
stood  before  the  klng^    Adamas  forbade  him  to  preach  Sthohcism 

ther  account  says  that  Adamas  only  tore  the  gownTom  Ihe  Jesu.t"s 
back,  which  makes  no  picture  at  all.±t 

A  persecution  of  the  Catholics  followed:  "divers  were  imnrJ^nnprl 
ortured  and  put  to  death."     Oviedo  and  his  compan  o^were  ranished 
to  a  cold  and  desolate  mour.;in,  for  the  space  of  eTArrJonth"      A 
jn.racle  set  them  free.     "A  pnncess  of  the  blood  rojTwhomcuHost 
b  m/'  h  '•'  P^°^'^^"^«'  had  led  to  the  cavern  of  the  binthe^  jS 

rom  i    mLTe'reLllTr';','^  ^  "'"^"'^"^  ''^^'^  and  obSined 
ZTn     .IT  ^  '^^  ''^'y  missionaries."     They  set  to  work 

S":k  new  conversions;  and  the  persecution  was  redouWed 

h'j      •  r'"t-°'  ?r"''"  \''^  °^  '■°"^'  "--  renewed  "si; 
tne  Jesuits.     "  Five  Abyssinians  who  had  abjured  error,  were  exoosed 

to  famished  lions  :  the  ferocity  of  the  lions  was  changeSo  tamenes    " 

Adamas  changed  not,  however;  and  his  cruelty  eventuated  a  splendid 

n^acle,  unsurpassed  either 'in  the  Bible  or  the  legeTdrof  the S^^^ 

He  condemned  Oviedo,  his  companions  and  disciples,  to  a  more  3  !* 

tant  and  horrible  exile  than  the  first.     They  were  on   he  poinTof  p    .' 


II    Blie    Arc.    n  nchnt  «r   tu:j  '  '     "'^"' 


Brief  Acc.  in  Gobat. 
tt  Cretineau,  i.  486. 


IT  Ibid. 

It  Hist,  of  Ethiop,,  before  quoted. 


+  Ibid. 
♦♦  Ibid. 


i  OT 


:.!n 


MI! 

h 


I*  Ml 

1*1  If  :1 


826 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


ishing  from  hunger  and  thirst, — when  God,  touched  by  Oviedo's  prayer, 
caused  to  appear  to  their  eye,  a  river,  which,  opening  asunder  after 
quenching  their  thirst,  presented  to  them  a  multiiude  of  fishes,  enough 
to  feed  them."* 

The  tyrant's  severity  was  an  admirable  excuse  for  rebellion  ;  and 
accordingly  a  leader  was  soon  found,  who,  with  "thirty  Portuguese," 
entered  into  a  conspiracy  against  the  king,  "  not  without  the  concurrent 
instigation  of  the  Jesuits  who  led  the  Portugal  faction."! 

Adamas  tried  to  temporise  with  the  Portuguese,  and  even  invited 
the  Jesuits  into  his  camp  :  but  the  evil  was  done:  battles  ensued  :  Ada- 
mas was  worsted  ;  and  died  soon  after.J 

Respecting  his  successor,  the  accounts  before  me  are  very  conflicting : 
some  making  him  a  persecutor,  others  "eminent  in  glory  and  virtue," 
and  a  great  admirer  of  "the  morals  and  holy  life  of  the  Jesuits." 
Nevertheless  Oviedo  was  by  no  means  comfortable,  nor  was  his  cause 
triumphant — for  the  pope  recalled  him  from  the  mission,  with  orders  to 
proceed  to  China  or  Japan,  which,  however,  he  did  not,  or  did  not  live 
to  obey.  In  great  privation  at  Fremona,  a  town  in  the  kingdom  of 
Tigra,  he  had  not  even  paper  to  write  a  letter  to  the  pope,  or  to  the 
King  of  Portugal  (as  another  account  states),  and  was  forced  to  tear 
out  the  fly-leaves  of  his  breviary  or  an  old  commentary ,§  sticking  them 
together  for  the  purpose.  One  account  states  that  he  expressed  the 
wish  to  leave  Ethiopia,  "  charging  the  miscarriage  of  his  whole  enter- 
prise on  the  want  of  aids  from  Portugal :" — others  assert  that  he  stated 
the  difficulties  of  his  mission,  but  still  aflirmed  his  desire  to  remain  on 
the  ungrateful  soil  in  spile  of  his  tribulations.  He  was  ready  for  mar- 
tyrdom. "  Yet"  (by  another  account  quoting  his  letter)  "  he  must  be 
permitted  to  inform  his  Holiness  that,  with  the  assistance  of  five  or  six 
hundred  Portuguese  soldiers,  he  could  at  any  time  reduce  the  empire 
of  Abyssinia  to  the  obedience  of  the  pontificate;  and,  when  he  consi- 
dered that  it  was  a  country  surrounded  by  territories  abounding  with 
the  finest  gold,  and  promising  a  rich  harvest  of  souls  to  the  Church,  he 
trusted  his  Holiness  would  give  the  matter  further  consideration."!  In 
efl^ect  what  was  wanting  ?  Only  Portuguese  muskets  and  a  viceroy. 
"All  who  have  any  experience  of  Ethiopia,"  says  the  Jesuit  Tellez, 
"  know  that  without  arms  in  hand  to  defend  and  authorise  the  Catholic 
preachers,  we  shall  never  have  the  desired  success  among  those  schis- 
matics."^ With  these  sentiments,  Oviedo  could  not  bring  his  mind 
"to  see  the  Holy  Church  of  Rome  lose  the  most  glorious  enterprise 
under  heaven — and  this  only  for  want  of  500  or  600  Portuguese  sol- 

•  Lett.  Edif.  i.  631.        t  Hist,  of  Ethiop.,  13.         X  Ibid.;  and  Lett.  Ed  if.  i.631. 

%  Acosta  says,  "  non  plus  digital!  niagnitudine,  e  vetusto  (ut  videtur)  aliquo  com- 
mentario  excerpta." — Rer.  in  Or.  31. 

II  See,  for  the  conflicting  accounts  of  this  mission,  Crctineaii,  i.;  Prof.  Lee's  Brief 
Ace.  in  Gobat;  Hist,  of  Etiiiop.,  as  before;  Lettres  Kdif.  et  Cur. ;  Ludolf.  Hist.  Ethiop.; 
La  Croze;  Geddes;  Tellez;  Acost.,  Rer.  in  Orient,  p.  31;  Voyage  aux  Indes,  iii.; 
Lobo,  Voy.  d'Ethiop.;  Sacchin.  i.  iii.  iv. 

f  "  Esta  sempre  foy  a  pratica  dos  que  tem  experiencia  de  Ethiopia,  que  semas 
armas  na  mam-,  <jMe  defendam  et  authoriz^m  a  os  Pre^adores  Catholicos  nam  poderaiB 
nunqua  ter  o  successo  desejado  entre  aquelles  schismaticos." — P.  184. 


■  d!!ft'_'. 


Jo's  prayer, 
under  after 
tea,  enough 

ellion  ;  and 

)rtuguese," 

concurrent 

ven  invited 
sued  :  Ada- 
conflicting: 
nd  virtue," 
e  Jesuits." 
,s  his  cause 
ih  orders  to 
did  not  live 
kingdom  of 
le,  or  to  the 
reed  to  tear 
eking  them 
pressed  the 
/hole  enter- 
at  he  staled 
)  remain  on 
dy  for  mar- 
he  must  be 
■  five  or  six 
the  empire 
n  he  consi- 
nding  with 
Church,  he 
lion. "II  In 
a  viceroy, 
suit  Tellez, 
he  Catholic 
those  schis- 
g  his  mind 
3  enterprise 
uguese  sol- 

Edif.  i.631. 
)  aliquo  com- 

if.  Lee's  Brief 
Hist.  Ethiop.; 
IX  Indes,  iii.; 

a,  quo  semas 
nam  poderaro 


THE  JESUITS  AMONG  THE  CAPPRES. 
diers.;'*    But  the  fact  is,  the  promises  of  the  Jesi 


827 


even  ,n  Portugal ;  and  whethe/the  Court  had  no7e  ianc/^nTh  T  d 
of  the  Jesu.ts,  or  was  unable  to  lend  them  assistance,  it  was  resolvJd  to 
command  a  retreat  to  all  the  Portuguese  in  Ethiopia  who  were  ratheJ 
numerous  there,  and  as  infamously  debauched  as  elsewhere  t  Some 
make  Ov^do  leave  the  country-oJhers  settle  him  fofiTteen  or  sixteen 
years  at  Fremona  dymg  a  saint,  with  miracles  after  death  as  nume  ous 
as  those  which  he  performed  in  life,  according  to  the  Jesuits  Such 
was  the  first  exped.t.on  of  the  Jesuits  into  Ethiopia ;  and  such  was  itt 
teTmmauon  after  all  the  efforts  of  Ignatius,  all  the  expenses  of  the  King 
of  Portugal.  It  was  attended  with  great  sufiering  and  persecution  ta 
the  people-disgrace  to  religion-and  good  to  none-not  even  o  the 
Jesu.ts  whatever  interpretation  they  might  give  to  the  word. 

1     he  political  designs  of  Portugal  on  Abyssinia  failed  by  the  pre- 
cipitation  of  the  Jesuits,  and  the  promptitude  of  the  native  sovereigns 

nnlii.vTT  ^°^«^V'i'*^^P^*■'^^"^^^  ^^^-^^  obstacles  to  hTrS 
political  advance  of  the  Jesuits.     Not  content  with  their  sovereignty  in 

^r,  of  ^"■'?'  '^"T  Peninsulas  of  India,  the  Moluccas,  Ceylon,^the 

1 1  Li  ^""^^V^",^  .^  settlement  at  Macao-which  last  ensured  them. 

e  mrTAf  •^"'""  and  Japan-the  Portuguese  invaded  the  opp^- 

TlhvT  1     ^^'''^^5-and  in  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century 

e  tabi  shed  an  empire  extending  from  Sofala  to  Melinda,  from  the  'Vvl 

fnrnfi^  ^^J""°'""  '"^  ^^'  ^^"''°'-  ^osambique  was  its  centre,  well 
fort  fied  and  garrisoned  commanding  the  ocean  and  the  African  conti- 
nent.     Gold,  ivory,  ana  slaves,  were  its  attractions. 

Under  the  shelter  of  this  absorbing  power  three  Jesuits  were  dis- 
patched into  the  country  between  Sofala' and  Mosambique,  in  the  year 
1500,-the.r  leader  was  Gonsalvo  Silveria,  a  Portuguese.  Accordincxly, 
we  are  assured  that  in  a  few  days^intra paucos  dies,  the  native  king 
his  w,  e,  sister,  children,  relatives,  nobles-in  a  word,  almost  the  entire 
population  -with  great  joy  and  gratulation  became  Christians,  or  rather, 
ao  translate  the  original,)  the  Jesuits  "cleansed  them  in  the  sacred 
Virgl^Maryf       ^"*''«''"'^^'-"  ^"^  ^  church  was  dedicated  to  the 

Andrew  Fernandez  boldly  advanced  among  the  horrid   savages  of 

wtKrlll?"'''-'"^  ?''T'^y  ^''""'y'^  him  not:-inflamed 
with  the  zeal  of  a  sciiptural  enthusiast,  or  strong  in  the  terror  by  his 

ITu'^,  7'J"'  u"'P"'''^'  h'  P'-esented  himself  in  the  midst  of  a  fesii vity 
celebrated  by  the  savages,  demolished  with  his  own  hands  the  whde 
apparatus  of  the  pagan  r.te.s  and  trampled  them  under  foot  with  impu- 

cov^eVedhim  ,f  r"  ^'^'■''  T'  P^««ent'-'he  Jesuit  humbled  him. 
covered  him  with  confusion,  in  the  presence  of  his  subjects.§    Still,  the 

♦  '«  Ver  perder  a  Santa  Igreia  de  Roma  a  mavs  gloriosa  Emprpza,  que  ha  debavitn 
S/.Tr,9r  '°  P"  *"''  ''  qu.nhento«,o'sepcentos  Soldldos'fftuguezas'^- 

etlolhSr'""  ""r°  ^^n''"''  ^^  "  ''"^  P"^")  •!"'''•'■•'  «=»'"  elle  castigar  as  liberdades 
eip     "r  '"^  "^'^""^  P°'-l"g"<'='e«  uzavamem  Ethiopia,  assim  tambem  quiz   aue 

eile  i,am  passasse  sem  acoute." — Id.  p.  178.  laumem  quiz,  que 

t  Acost.  Rer.  in  Orient,  p.  32.  ' 

*  This  is  called  by  Acosta,  Andrea:  ingent  facinus,  Andrew's  mighty  exploit.     It 


i^<  f  1 1 


,i% 


328 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


(i 


11 


king  had  been  baptised :  his  presence  at  these  pagan  rites  explains  the 
depth  of  his  conversion. 

Meanwhile  Gonsalvez  left  Mosambique,  with  six  Portuguese  for  his 
escort,  proceeding  to  Gluiloa  on  the  coast,  by  sea.  A  dreadful  storm 
arose:  all  was  over  with  them,  as  they  thought:  but  the  Jesuit  "raised 
his  hands  and  eyes  to  heaven  in  supplication:" — the  winds  ceased,  and 
the  waves  were  still.* 

Through  the  lands  colonised  by  the  Portuguese,  Gonsalvez  advanced, 
reforming  and  baptising  the  slaves  of  the  Portuguese,  and  was  received 
everywhere  with  great  demonstrations  of  respect  by  the  native  kings, 
who  were  vastly  edified  by  the  Jesuit's  disinterestedness.  Thinking 
all  the  Portuguese  alike,  one  of  these  kings  offered  him  "  as  many 
women,  as  much  gold,  land,  and  as  many  cows  as  he  pleased."  The 
Jesuit  replied  that  "  he  only  wanted  the  king  himself."  Then  the  king 
ejaculated  to  the  interpreter  a  moral  universally  useful:  "  Indeed,"  said 
he,  "since  he  will  receive  none  of  the  things  which  are  so  vastly  co- 
veted by  others,  he  must  be  immensely  different  from  other  mortals." 
The  king  dismissed  him  with  the  kindest  expressions  of  friendship, — 
the  Jesuit  devising  a  method  to  convert  the  sable  king,  constitutionally 
fond  of  the  "fair  sex,"  if  the  term  may,  by  courtesy,  be  applied  to  the 
ladies  of  Africa.  It  succeeded  to  admiration.  Gonsalvez  said  mass 
next  morning  in  an  open  spot,  exposing  on  the  altar  a  picture  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  which  he  had  brought  from  India.  Some  of  the  "  cour- 
tiers" passing  by,  fancied  they  saw  a  real  woman  of  great  beauty. 
They  reported  accordingly  to  the  king,  who  instantly  sent  to  the  Jesuit, 
telling  him  he  had  heard  that  he  had  a  wife ;  that  he  wished  him  exceed- 
ingly to  bring  her  to  him.  Gonsalvez  covered  the  picture  with  a  costly 
robe,  and  took  it  to  the  king.  Before  he  exposed  it  to  view,  in  order 
the  more  to  sharpen  the  king's  desire — desiderium  quo  magis  exacuat, 
Gonsalvez  told  him  that  it  "  was  the  image  of  God's  mother,  in  whose 
power  and  dominion  were  all  the  kings  and  emperors  of  the  whole 
world."  Then  he  uncovered  the  image.  It  received  the  king's  vene- 
ration. He  asked  the  Jesuit  again  and  again  to  give  it  him:  the  Jesuit 
consented,  and  placed  it  in  the  king's  chamber,  fitting  up  the  room  as 
an  oratory  or  chapel — veluti  sacellum  quoddam  precandi  causa  peris- 
tromatis  exornat.  Whilst  the  king  slept  that  night,  "  the  Q,ueen  of 
Heaven  appeared  standing  by  his  side,  exactly  as  represented  in  the 
picture,  surrounded  with  a  divine  light,  shining  with  a  sweet  splendor, 
with  a  most  venerable  and  joyful  aspect."  On  the  following  day  the 
king  sent  for  Gonsalvez  and  told  him  that  he  was  "  wonderfully  con- 
cerned that  he  could  not  understand  the  words  of  the  Q-ueen  of  Heaven, 
which  she  spoke  to  him  every  night."  Gonsalvez  was  ready  with  his 
elucidation:  he  told  the  savage  "that  her  language  was  divine, and  not 

seems  that  the  king,  licet  baptizatum,  though  baptised,  was  a  bit  of  a  rogue  ;  and  the 
bold  Jesuit  compelled  him  to  acknowledge  that  he  hnd  no  power  over  the  rains  of  heaven 
(so  useful  to  the  crops),  as  was  pretended  by  the  Catfre  iiings — a  sort  of  Vatican  pre- 
rogative to  cajole  the  people  and  make  them  submissive.  This  humiliating  confession 
of  the  king  would  at  once  cast  him  far  below  the  wonder-workers  of  Jesuitism. 
*  Acost"  ib.  32.  6.  ~  " ' 


ANCHIETA,  THE  ADAM  OF  THE  NEW  WORLD. 


829 


to  be  unders.ood  except  by  those  who  submitted  to  the  laws  of  that 
aueen  s  son,  who  was  God  and  the  Redeemer  of  the  whole  human 
race."  In  conclusion,  the  king  and  three  hundred  of  his  "nobles" 
were  solemnly  baptised  with  great  pomp  and  ceremony,~the  king 
being  very  consistently  named  Sebastian,  after  the  King  of  Portugal, 
and  his  mother  received  the  name  of  Mary,  after  the  Queen  of  Heaven.* 
If  you  remember  » the  trumpeters  in  the  nave,"  placed  by  the  preacher 
of  Navarre,  you  may  easily  guess  the  secret  of  this  reflecting  and 
speaking  picture,  managed  by  the  Jesuits. 

Subsequent  success  tallied  with  this  splendid  beginning;  it  seemed 
likely  that  the  whole  population  would  become  Christians,  when  some 
powerful  and  clever  Mahometans,  in  high  favor  with  the  king,  made 
serious  representations  to  his  majesty  respecting  the  Jesuit  expedition, 
assuring  him  that  he  was  endangering  his  life  and  kingdom;  thatGon- 
salvez  was  an  emissary  of  the  viceroy  of  India  and  the  chiefs  of  Sofala 
sent  to  explore  his  condition,  to  excite  the  minds  of  his  people  to  rebel- 
lion, and  ready  with  an  army  to  follow  up  the  movement  with  a  hostile 
invasion.     We  can  only  record  such  imputations,  having  no  means  of 
verification;  but  it  is  remarkable  that  savages  as  well  as  civilised  men, 
came  to  the  same  opinion  respecting  the  Jesuits.     True  or  false,  the 
representations  were  deemed  probable   by  the  king;  Grnsalvez  was 
doomed  to  destruction.     He  was  killed,  and  his  body  was  thrown  into 
the  river,  "  lest  the  corpse  of  such  an  evil-doer,  if  left  on  the  ground, 
should    kill   them  with   its   poison;"  for   he  was  believed  "to  have 
brought  with  him  various  poisons  and  medicaments  to  work  on  the 
minds  of  the  people  and  kill  the  king."     Fifty  Christians  whom  Gon- 
salvez  had  baptised  on  his  last  day,  shared  the  same  fate.     The  Por- 
tuguese interfered,  and  threatened  the  king  with  the  vengeance  of  war. 
This  threat  had  due  eflfect.     The  king  expressed  regret,  threw  the 
blame  upon  his  advisers,  whom,  with  barbaric  recklessness,  he  put  to 
death  without  delay,  to  propitiate  the  Juggernauts  of  Portugal.    When 
the  intelligence  of  these  transactions  reached  India,  more  Jesuits  were 
despatched  to  the  country,  at  the  urgent  request  of  the  viceroy— t-eAc- 
menter  optante  Frorege,  in  order  "  to  promote  the  beginnings  which 
promised  altogether  happy  progress."! 

In  Brazil,  the  Company  of  Jesus  h&d  produced  a  miracle-worker, 
such  as  the  world  had  never  seen  before— whose  like  we  shall  never 
see  again.  The  Jesuit  Anchieta  far  excelled  even  Xavier  in  powers 
miraculous.  The  Jesuits  call  him  the  Apostle  of  Brazil,  and  the  Thau- 
maturg  of  the  age.J  The  wondrrs  related  of  this  man,  by  the  Jesuits, 
surpass  in  absurdity  all  that  can  possibly  be  imagined.  Let  the  Jesuits 
describe  him :  "  His  praises  may  be  comprised  in  one  word  if  we  call 
him  the  Innocent  Adam.  It  was  only  just  for  God  to  create  an  Adam 
for  the  mortals  of  the  New  V^oM—mortalibm  Novi  Orbis  novum  a 
Deo  creari  Mamum  par  erat.  I  know  not  which  to  call  his  terres- 
trial Paradise— the  Canary  Islands,  where  he  was  born,  or  the  Com- 


*  Acoata,  ibid.  p.  3.5,  of  seq, 

X  Bib.  Script.  Soc.  Jesu,  Joseph  Anchieta. 


t  Acost.,  p.  59. 


'"J 


*     I 


\} 


'"4 


4 


?      T 


M 


ii"ti'ir<Biiiiiitin))iii'iiii  1  n  I 


■*  ■*«i|'"^*^'W  l*-  •    - 


'->^'i 


830 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


ii 


pany  which  he  entered  ;  for,  in  the  former,  he  breathed  the  breath  of 
life;  in  the  latter,  the  breath  of  grrace.     He  shared  the  four  endow- 
ments which  Adam  received  in  his  state  of  innocence;  namely,  do- 
minion over  the  animal  creation,  a  right  will,  an  enlightened  under- 
standing, an  immortal  body.     His  dominion  over  the  animal  creation 
was  proved  six  hundred  times  by  fishes,  birds,  wild  beasts,  serpents, 
all  which  he  would  call  in  the  Brazilian  language:  they  obeyed  and 
followed    him,  by  the   privilege  of  Adam:   'Have  dominion  over  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every  living 
thing  that  moveth  upon  the  earth.'     Wherever  he  wished,  fishes  were 
found,  and  suffered  themselves  to  be  caught;  hence  he  was  called  by 
the  ignorant  savages  the  father  who  gives  us  the  fishes  we  want.    And 
it  sometimes  happened  that  the  people  of  a  village  being  reduced  to 
want  by  being  hindered  from  fishii)g  in  stormy  weather,  he  led  them 
all  to  the  beach  and  asked  them  what  sort  of  fish  they  desired.     By 
way  of  a  joke,  they  would  ask  for  a  sort  not  found  at  that  season  of  the 
year;  and  he  would  produce  such  a  shoal  of  the  fishes,  that  they  caught 
with  their  nets,  nay  even  with  their  hands,  as  many  as  they  liked.    He 
would  call  birds  to  praise  God,  and  they  flew  to  him  and  perched  on 
his  finger  and  chirped.     A  flock  of  crows  had  gathered  round  about 
some  fishes  laid  out  on  the  shore  by  the  fishermen  ;  at  his  command 
they  moved  off*  and  waited  for  a  promised  part  of  the  prey.     Once  on 
a  voyage,  when  ill,  and  the  sun's  meridian  rays  were  too  hot  to  bear, 
he  commanded  a  bird  to  go  and  call  her  companions  to  make  him  a 
shade — a  parasol.     And  she  went  and  gathered  a  flock  and  returned, 
and  they  shaded  the  ship  with  their  wings,  to  the  length  of  three  miles, 
until  he  dismissed  then),  and  they  flew  ofl^  with  a  joyful  croaking. — 
Often,  whilst  he  was  praying  or  preaching,  little  birds  would  perch  on 
his  head  and  his  arms  ;  so  great  was  their  beauty,  that  they  seemed 
things  of  Heaven  rather  than  of  earth."*     The  savage  beasts  of  the 
forest — the  ferocious  jaguar  he  tamed  ;  two  of  them  followed  him  as 
guards  when  he  went  to  the  woods  at  night  to  say  his  prayers,  and 
when  he  returned  he  rewarded  their  fidelity  with  some  fru'n—fructi- 
bus — which  enhanced  the  miracle;  seeing  that  their  carnivorous  sto- 
mach accommodated  itself  to  an  herbivorous  digestion, — their  intestines 
were  elongated,  as  a  matter  of  course.     He  even  used  the  beasts  of  the 
country  to  instruct  the  savages,  and  impress  them  with  their  barbarity: 
th'us,  the   death  of  a  large  monkey,  killed  by  a  Brazilian,  furnished 
him  with  matter  for  a  sermon  and  occasion  for  a  miracle.     "  The  noise 
that  this  animal  made  in  falling,"  says  Jouvenci,  "  having  brought  to 
the  spot  all  the  other  monkeys  of  the  neighborhood,  Anchieta  spoke  to 
them  in  his  language, commanded  them  to  go  and  invite  the  little  ones, 
the  father,  the  mother,  in  fine  all  the  relatives  and  friends  of  the  de- 
funct, to  assist  at  his  funeral  and  celebrate  his  obsequies.     All  these 
animals   assembled    immediately,  making    great    lamentations,   some 
striking  their  breasts  with  their  paws,  others  rolling  on  the  ground 
before  the  corpse,  others  tearing  their  beard  and  sprawling  in  the 


*  Bib.  Script.  Soc.  Jesu,  Joseph  Aucliiet. 


nature's  subserviency  to  anciiieta. 


]IIt 


331 


dust, — all  moaning  and 

many  monkeys  approached,  and  lifted  the  defunct,  and  carried  him" on 
Iheir  shourders,  whilst  the  rest  followed  the  funeral,  leaping  from  tree 
to  tree.     There  were  some,"  says  the  historian,  ''which,  imitating 
the  (erociiy  of  the  barbarians,  seemed  to  reproach  them  with  it,  by 
glaring  on  them  with  furious  and  threatening  looks.     Thus  the  funeral 
advanced  to  a  village  four  miles  off.    Then  Anchieta,  dreading  lest  the 
savages  would  set  upon  these  charitable  animals,  commanded  them  to 
return  into  the  woods,  and  they  obeyed.     Thereupon  the  Jesuit,  turn- 
ing to  the  Brazilians  who  were  already  running  to  give  chase  to  the 
monkeys,  exclaimed:  'See  how  these  beasts  bewail  the  death  of  one 
of  their  kind,  whilst  you  rejoice  at  the  death  of  your  fellow-creatures, 
and  sometimes  devour  them  alive.'  "     Whether  Father  Jouvenci  per- 
ceived the  absurdity  of  this  missionary  Arabian  Entertainment,  or  really 
wished  to  give  us  an  idea  of  the  natural  and  most  excusable  incredulity 
of  these  savages,  he  adds  that  this  adventure  of  the  wonderful  Anchieta 
only  made  them  laugh.*     Nieremberg  says  that  Anchieta  stopped  a 
tempest  which  was  impending,  in  order  that  the  Indians  might  enjoy 
a  comedy  which  he  had  composed  for  them.     It  lasted  three  hours  in 
the  representation, and  the  tempest  frowned  pregnant  with  its  cataract; 
"  but  the  prayer  of  God's  servant  held  them  fast"  until  the  people  de- 
parted, and  then  the  tempest  burst  with  whirlwinds,  floods,  and  dread- 
ful thunders.!     Savage  bulls  he  forced  to  the  yoke  by  the  sign  of  the 
cross  ;  and  sometimes,  merely  to  amuse  the  Indians  who  happened  to 
be  with  him,  he  would,  for  mere  sport,  ad  oblectamenlum,  command 
the  monkeys  of  the  woods  to  gambol  and  to  dance,  and  they  did  so, 
until  he  dismissed  them.     "  Our  Adam  handled  serpents  without  in- 
Wr'^^^P^'^i''^  MamuH  noster  inoffensus  tractabat.     So  completely 
did  he  rule  over  vipers,  that  when  he  trod  on  one  with  his  naked  feet, 
and  tried  to  make  it  bite  him,  it  licked  his  foot  respectfully,  nor  did  it 
dare  to  lie  in  ambush  for  his  heci:'t    We  almost  fancy  that  these 
marvels  were  invented  expressly  to  ridicule  all  that  Christians  read 
with  awe  and  adoration.     Nor  is  the  budget  exhausted,  by  very  many 
Items.  ^All  nature  was  subject  unto  him:  he  spoke,  and  all  obeyed 
him.     Tempests  he  stilled,  desperate  diseases  he  cured,  showers  he 
suspended  in  the  air,  language  he  gave  to  a  dumb  infant,  life  and  vigor 
to  a  dying  father,  limbs  to  the  maimed.     He  cured  leprosy  with  water, 
consumption  with  the  touch  of  his  sleeve,  headache  with  the  shreds  of 
his  garments,  and  the  sound  of  his  voice  ilispelled  anguish  of  mind 
and  put  to  flight  temptations.    The  elements  themp"!lves°respected  him 
as  their  masier— ipsa  elementa  observabant  ut  do7,..niim.    Often  when 
a  shower  came  on  during  a  journey,  whilst  his  companions  were  wet 
to  the  skin— permadentibus— he  appeared  quite  dry— siccus  apparuit. 
The  sea  respected  him  as  well  as  the  showers.     When   in  prayer 
kneeling  on  the  beach,  the  flowing  tide  would  pass  beside  him,  leav- 
ing a  vacant  si)ace  where  he  was  enclosed  within  a  double  wall  of  the 

*  Juvenci,  Hist,  lib,  xxiii,  p,  766,  apud  Qiiesnfil,  i.  160, 

t  Varones  IlJustres,  ii.  619.  X  Bibl.  Script.  Soc.  Jesu,  ubi  suprH, 


mii 


?«t' 


^  s 


m 


I  >] 


'i 


332 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


heaped  up  billows — velut  in  geminum  parietem  undis  exaggeratis — 
and  leaving  him  a  dry  path  to  the  shore  in  the  midst  of  the  waters. 
•'  But  what  need  of  many  instances,"  exclaims  the  Jesuit,  "  since  he 
ruled  nature  not  as  a  master  but  as  a  tyrant — sed  quid  multis  opus  eat, 
cum  non  tarn  dominatu,  quam  tyrannide  naturam  tenuit,  and  some- 
times forced  her  to  produce  what  she  did  not  possess — cogeret  inter- 
dum  quod  non  habebat  exhibere.     In  a  great  scarcity  of  oil  he  pro- 
duced some  from  an  empty  cask,  and  though  dry  within,  it  afforded  for 
two  years  as  much  oil  as  was  wanted  for  two  colleges,  for  the  use  of 
the  church,  the  table,  and  the  poor."     He  changed  water  into  wine,  to 
revive  some  one  on  a  journey;  and  to  humor  the  longing  of  a  sick 
man,  he  changed  a  fish  into  an  oyster — piscem  in  pernam  mutavit.* 
A  pagan,  who  falsely  thought  himself  a  Christian,  had  died.     Joseph 
called  back  his  soul,  and  led  it  back  to  his  body,  baptised  him,  and  sent 
him  back  to  Heaven — alius  Gentifia,  qui  se  Christianutn  falsd  credi- 
derat,  obierat ;  ejus  animam  Josephus  revocavit,  reduxitque  ad  corpus, 
baptismo  tinxit,  ac  caelo  remisit.     He  knew  what  happened  in  his 
absence,  secrets,  and  things  about  to  happen  ;  and  he  foretold  them  as 
distinctly  as  though  his  mind  was  the  mirror  of  the  Divine  Wisdom  to 
which  all  things  are  present — quam  si  Divinse  Sapientiae,  cui  prsesen- 
tia  sunt  omnia,  speculum  esset  ejus  intellectus.     Inspirations,  revela- 
tions, the  peculiar  endowments  of  beatified  bodies  he  enjoyed,  "  for  we 
know  on  good  authority  that  whilst  in  prayer  his  body  was  often  raised 
from  the  ground,  surrounded  with  the  most  brilliant  light,  with  heaven- 
ly nriusic  sounding  the  while."     They  say  he  once  forgot  his  breviary, 
leaving  it  behind,  twenty-four  miles  off";  an  angel  brought  it  to  him  !t 
In  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  he  performed  long  journeys — momenta  tern- 
poris  longa  itinera  decurrisse;  yea,  was  in  two  places  at  one  and  the 
same  time ;  and  when  you   liked  he  would  make  himself  invisible, 
sometimes  vanishing,  then  returning  to  astonish  and  stupefy  the  spec- 
tators.    It  is  scarcely  credible  that  God  created  a  man  of  such  wonders 
for  one  world  only — virum  hum  tantse  admirabilitatis  vix  credibile  sit 
a  Deofuisse  uni  mundo  conditum-X    Surely  there  was  enough  in  all 
these  wonders  and  portents  to  make  a  saint  for  the  glory  on  earth  of 
the  Company  of  Jesus  ;  but  though  the  Jesuits  expected  that  result,§ 
they  were  disappointed,  and  Joseph  Anchieta  remains  the  silly,  stupid 
thing  of  their  biographies,  though  he  may  have  been,  for  all  we  know 
to  the  contrary,  a  laborious  missioner,  and  author  of  a  iew  books,  ren- 
dered curiosities  by  the  "solid  falsehoods"  of  his  brethren  respecting 
their  author.|| 


*  Bibl.  Script.  Soc.  Jesu,  ubi  swprH. 

t  Tableaux,  p.  231.  %  Bibl.  Script.  Soc.  Jesu,  ubisuprH. 

^  "  Et  spes  est  ilium  propediem  ab  sancta  Matre  Ecclesii  utro  mundo  ad  veriera- 
tionem,  imitationemque  (!)  propositum  iri,"  &c. — Ibid. 

II  Among  the  rest,  he  wrote  a  Drama  for  the  extirpation  of  the  vices  of  Brazil  ! — 
Drama  ad  extirpanda  Brasilia  vitia.  Ibid.  One  would  suppose  that  his  miraculous 
powers  ought  to  have  given  them  "  a  twist,"  as  St.  Patrick  served  the  frogs  and  toads  of 
Erin,  and  «  banished  them  for  ever."  Besides  his  life  in  the  Bibliotheca,  and  Neirem- 
berg's  amongst  his  Varones  lllustres,  Illustrious  Men  of  the  Company,  there  are  two 
lives  nf  Anchieta  by  the  Jesuits  Beretarius  and  Roterigius,  all  horribly  ridiculous. 


THE  JESUITS  IN  SWITZERLAND. 


888 


These  angels  of  disturbance  and 


...     .    w    .  "iventors  of  fables— with  the  best 

possible  intentions,  if  we  are  to  believe  themselves— were  not   less 
active  in  Europe  than  in  India,  Abyssinia,  CafTre-land,  and  Brazil.     In 
1    J     !."t        .'^^  penetrated  into  Switzerland:  the  Valteline,  in  the 
land  of  the  Grisons,  became  the  scene  of  contention.     The  invading 
force  consisted  of  three  priests  and  three  other  Jesuits  not  in  orders. 
1  hey  insinuated  themselves  into  the  good  graces  of  a  certain  Antonius 
Quadrius,  a  simple  old  gentleman  of  the  Valteline,  belonging  to  one  of 
the  first  families  of  the  country.    How  it  happened,  who  can  tell?— 
but  the  old  gentleman  gave  the  Jesuits  all  his  wealth  to  build  a  college 
—re  smfamiltari  collegio  extruendo  donatd.     The  Jesuits  took  pos- 
session; but  It  appears  they  were  too  precipitate.    A  mandate  of  the 
Canton  fell  upon  their  dreams  like  a  nightmare.     They  were  ordered 
to  leave  the  country  forthwith.     The  messenger  added  that  "  he  was  a 
Catholic,  and  on  that  account  he  was  unwilling  to  proceed  to  force-  he 
rather  would  give  them  a  friendly  hint,  to  return  to  their  people,  and 
not  to  wait  for  compulsion."     But  it  would  never  do  to  resign  so  easily 
a  boon  so  promising:  the  Jesuits  held  out,  and  their  patron,  the  old 
gentleman,  protested  against  the  mandate.    There  was  a  gathering  of 
the  people— men  and  women:  the  nobility  joined  in  the  fray.    The 
old  gentleman's  relatives  were  naturally  excited.     He  had  no  children 
and  they  were  his  heirs  at  law.     They  tried  persuasion  with  the  Je- 
suit.principal,  Tarquinius  Raynaldus.     They  begged  that  he  would  not 
rob  them  of  all  their  mheritance,  contrary  to  the  rights  and  customs  of 
men.     The  Jesuit's  reply  was  handsome,  whether  it  be  the  composi- 
tion of  Sacchinus  or  Raynaldus.     "  It  is  only  a  few  days  since  I  have 
become  acquainted  with  Quadrius  [the  old  gentleman  aforesaid]:  reli- 
gious men  who  have  given  up  their  own  patrimony  do  not  come  into 
this  valley  in  quest  of  another.     We  are  here  by  command  of  those 
whom  we  have  taken  as  the  rulers  of  our  life,  in  the  place  of  Christ 
the  Lord:  we  are  ready,  should  occasion  require,  to  give  our  life  and 
blood  for  the  salvation  of  souls,  not  only  to  the  family  of  Quadrius,  but 
all  the  world.     But  if  auadrius  will  listen  to  me,  I  will  see  that  he 
bequeaths  to  you  a  great  part  of  the  inheritance.    For,  although  it 
were  better  for  him  to  consecrate  the  Avork  to  God,  as  he  had  resolved, 
still,  in  order  to  preserve  peace  with  all  men,  I  shall  suggest  what  you 
demand.     A  few  religious  men  will  not  be  suffered  to  want  sustenance, 
by  the  bounty  of  the  other  citizens,  and  the  providence  of  the  heavenly 
Father."*    This  fine  address  was  really  all  they  could  desire :  and  so 
they  went  their  way,  rejoicing;  but  the  Jesuits  at  once  began  to  teach 
a  multitude  of  boys,  whom  they  divided  in'o  three  classes;  and  vast 
was  the  daily  conflux  of  accessions  to  the  benches.     They  had  sent 
Quadrius  to  appeal:  they  were  working  away  joyously,  when  down 
came  a  final  decree  from  the  authorities  abolishing  the  college.     Re- 
sistance was  vain:  the  determination  to  dislodge  them  was  evident. 
The  Jesuits  yielded  to  the  storm  for  the  present,  and  took  their  de- 
parture, treasuring  the  remembrance  of  what  they  left  behind—"  draw- 


ill: '11 


*  Sacchin.  lib.  ir.  69. 


I 

I 

1 


834 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


ing  at  each  remove  a  lengthened  chain."  In  the  following  year,  the 
agitniion  was  vigorously  renewed.  Sacchinus  puts  ail  the  motives  and 
expedients  to  the  account  of  the  people:  but  their  source  is  too  evident 
to  be  thus  mistaken  :  they  are  as  follows: — that  Quadrius  was  a  man 
of  great  authority,  and  would  be  respected  by  the  princes  of  Germany, 
and  the  Emperor  himself:  that  recommendations  from  all  the  princes 
of  Christendom  would  prevail :  that  the  consent  and  agitation  of  all 
the  people  of  the  Valteline  would  gain  the  day:  that  nothing  was 
certainly  impres;nable  to  money— pecunix  certe  nihil  inexpu^nuhile 
esse.  The  relatives  of  Quadrius  could  be  won  over  by  the  hope  of 
getting  a  great  part  of  the  inheritance—the  Governor  of  the  Valteline, 
being  a  Catholic,  would  undertake  the  business,  and  bring  it  to  a  hap' 
py  issue.*  Letters  of  recommendation  were  forthwith  obtained  from 
the  King  of  France,  the  Emperor  of  Germany,  the  King  of  Bohemia, 
the  Marquis  of  Piscaria,  the  Governor  of  Milan,  the  Duke  of  Bavaria, 
the  Catholic  Cantons,  and  other  authorities,  addressed  to  the  Grisons  in 
favor  of  the  scheme.  Is  not  this  determined  mancEuvre  worthy  of  ad- 
miration? Is  it  easy  to  get  rid  of  the  Jesuits  when  they  have  once 
had  a  footing?  Nor  was  this  all.  They  chose  two  of  the  citizens- 
sharp  and  sturdy  men — acres  ac  strenuos  viros — as  their  commissioners. 
These  went  about  among  the  neighboring  people,  praying  and  con- 
juring the  Catholics  to  favor  the  common  cause  ;  and  others  they  filled 
with  promises — cxleros  implent  promissis.      Their  old   patron  was 

stimulated  almost  to  frenzy:  he  was  ready  to  resign  all  he  had even 

the  shirt  on  his  back — nay,  he  would  even  give  up  himself,  with  apos- 
tolical charity — apostolicd  caritate  stiperimpendere  seipsum.  Mean- 
while, the  "heretics"  were  no  less  active  on  the  other  side,  agitating 
with  equal  determination,  perfectly  convinced  that  there  was  not  a 
greater  pestilence  against  the  Gospel  than  the  Jesuits— n?///«m  esse 
Evangelio  stto  capitaliorem  pestem  quam  Jesuilas.  In  the  midst  of 
this  fermentation,  the  cause  was  tried  before  the  authorities.  The  Je- 
suit-commissioners  delivered  a  speech,  carefully  prepared— acc?//-«/e 
prssparafd  oratione—whkh  you  will  find  in  Sacchinus,  much  too  loner 
and  elaborate  for  translation,  but  duly  eloquent  and  diffuse  on  the  good 
qualities  and  pious  intentions  of  the  founder  of  the  college  which  had 
been  taken  from  the  Jesuits,  imputing  the  worst  motives  to  his  heirs  at 
Jaw,  ascribing  the  banishment  of  the  Jesuits.to  their  avarice— the  whole 
concluding  with  the  following  glorious  peroration  :— "  Therefore,  most 
excellent  gentlemen,  preserve  far  and  wide  the  reputation  of  your 
firmness  and  gravity,  with  our  safety  and  dignity.  The  most  Christian 
King  of  France  begs  this  of  you,"  (saying  this,  they  exhibited  the 
letters):  "the  Emperor  Ferdinand  begs  it:  Maximilian,  the  King  of 
Bohemia,  Albert,  Duke  of  Bavaria,  the  Republic  of  the  Swiss,  ihe'Co- 
vernor  of  Milan,  our  whole  country,  suppliant  at  your  feet,  our  children, 
our  grandchildren,  our  whole  posterity,  all  join  in  the  petition.  If  they 
could  come  hither,  you  might  see  the  boys,  the  mothers  of  families,  the 
whole  population  of  the  valley  and  all  the  vicinity,  prostrate  at  your 

*  Sacchin.  lib.  v.  96. 


"a  spfecii  carefully  preparkd. 


885 


fept,  nplifung  their  hands  in  supplication.  For,  most  kind  ffentlemen. 
we  have  experienced  the  powers  of  this  T\^\n  Instilulio.i:  we  knov' 
the  learning  and  talent  of  these  men.  They  were  only  a  few  months 
among  us,  and  already  our  boys  are  difTereni  to  what  they  were-  they 
are  much  more  modest  than  before,  more  quiet  at  home  and  out  6f 
doors,  more  respectful  to  their  elders,  more  obliging  to  their  relatives, 
and  far  more  desirous  of  praise  and  learning.  Confiding  in  the  justice 
of  our  cause,  in  the  wisdom  of  Uuadrius,  in  the  glory  of  his  deed,  and 
m  your  justice  and  kindness,  we  deem  all  the  annoyances,  or  expenses 
which  we  have  incurred  in  the  matter,  rightly  placed,  in  order  that  the 
memory  of  so  great  a  benefit,  first  conferred  by  Quadrius,  and  by  vou. 
who  will  restore  It,  shall  live  forever  in  our  mind,  and  that  of  oiir  pos- 
teriiy.  I  he  address  was  delivered  with  vehemence  and  with  tears, 
says  Sacchinus.* 

This  glorious  speech   might  have  been  a  prize-essay  of  some  pupil 
among  the  Jesuits.     You  will  find  other  specimens  in'Jouvenci's  Ora- 
lions,  on  a  variety  of  topics  or  common-places.f     But  the  speech  shows 
Its  origin—and  what  the  Jesuits  say  of  themselves  and  their  miraculous 
transformaiions  amongst  "the  boys"  and  the  mothers  of  families.     As 
such  It  would  have  been  a  pity  not  to  give  an  extract.     The  address  of 
the  Jesuit-commissioners  overshot  the  mark,  and  was  heard  with  apathy. 
Ihe  re  aiives  of  the  old  gentleman  were  skilful  lawyers  and  spoke  for 
themselves,  and  were  heard  with  immense  applause  and  success.  They 
said  that  their  relative  was  extremely  old  and  without  children  :  they 
were  consequently  the  lawful  heirs  to  his  property  :  that  it  was  unjust 
to  permit  his  wealth  to  pass  into  the  hands  of  adventurers,  who,  under 
the  pretence  of  instructing  youth,  were  only  seeking  to  enrich  them- 
selves with  the  spoils  of  individuals,  and  to  alter  in  their  favor  the 
maxims  and  fundamental  laws  of  nations— that  the  great  age  of  their 
relative  had  weakened  his  mind,  and  that  these  Jesuits  had  taken  ad- 
vantage of  his  imbecility  to  induce  him  to  give  them  his  money,  thus 
robbing  his  relatives  and  his  country,  and  pampering  a  set  of  vagabond 
and  turbulent  monks  with  the  wealth  of  the  Valteline.J    This  appears 
to  have  been  the  general  opinion  of  the  audience;  for  a  decree  was 
passed  banishing  forthwith  the  Jesuits  from  the  country  of  the  Grisons, 
as  the  enemies  of  the  Gospel.     The  old  gentleman's  donation  was  can- 
celled; and  the  administration  of  his  afTairs  was  given  over  to  his  rela- 
tives, though  he  was  undisturbed    in  the  possession  and  use   of  his 
property  during  life,  but  all  was  to  descend  to  his  relatives  after  his 
death.     1  he  Jesuits  say  there  was  immense  lamentation  at  this  decree, 
and  that  the  fathers  had  not  got  five  miles  from  the  city  before  a  severe 
earthquake  shook  the  country,  "  so  that  the  vulgar  feared  lest  the  earth 
should  open  and  hell  should  swallow  down  all  the  people  on  account  of 
the  crime  of  those  who  had  expelled  the  fathers."§    I  expected  to  read  of 

*  Sacchin.  lib.  v.  101. 

.-!  "!  I'lu*'''  "/«';,""««•    See  also  StradiB  Eloquentia  Bipartita,  which  is  rather  more 
sensihie  than  the  (ortner. 

t   Sacchin.  lih,  y,  102. 

^  "  Vix  ab  ponte  quinque  millia  passuum  recesstrant,  cUm  tarn  grari  motu  ilia  omnia 


i 


■I'.      .  '    .Ml 


« 


..Jlj^aliLjAL 


336 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


some  such  portent  at  the  end  of  the  afTair ;  and  would  have  been  much 
surprised  had  I  not  found  it  recorded.  In  truth,  it  is  hard  to  maintain 
the  requisite  impartiahty  of  the  historian  when  we  have  to  do  with  such 
desperate  party  men,  such  unreasonabk*  and  reckless  inventors  as  the 
Jesuits.  There  is,  however,  an  unintentional  equivocation  in  the  words 
"acetus  ejectorum  patrum:'' — which  may  be  interpreted  into — "the 
crime  of  the  ejected  fathers,"  which  crime  may  have  had  ns  much  to  do 
with  the  •*  earthquake"  as  anything  else  below.  Disturbances  and  me- 
nacings  among  the  Jesuit-party  were  left  in  fermentation  :  but  it  was 
thought  useless  to  make  any  further  efTorts  to  regain  the  college.  Still 
Sacchinus  assures  us  that  the  old  gentleman,  Quadrius,  again  ratified 
the  grant  before  his  death,  which  followed  close  upon  the  edict — appa- 
rently to  justify  the  stubborn  pertinacity  of  the  Jesuits  in  still  clinging  to 
the  properly:  for  Raynaldi  again  went  to  the  city,  and  managed  to  make 
an  impression  on  one  of  the  heirs — but  all  to  no  further  purpose,  although 
the  Jesuit  tells  of  various  calamities  falling  upon  the  "  peculators  of  the 
sacred  money."*  Whatever  view  we  take  of  this  expedition  into  the 
Valteline,  it  is  impossible  to  make  it  reflect  credit  on  the  Company.  An 
imbecile  old  man — the  disturbances  that  ensued — the  evident  hand  or 
toil  of  the  Jesuits  throughout  the  agitation — their  subsequent  hankering 
after  the  money, — all  must  declare  that  grasping  spirit  of  possession 
which  the  Jesuits  soon  began  to  display — and  the  sort  of  victims  they 
selected. 

Whilst  the  Jesuits  were  thus  expelled  from  Switzerland  for  the  rea- 
sons above  stated — the  inhabitants  of  Monte  Pulciano  in  the  Duchy  of 
Tuscany  were  endeavoring  to  get  rid  of  them  as  the  corrupters  of  their 
wives  and  daughters.  It  certainly  does  appear,  from  their  own  version 
of  the  affair,  that  the  accusations  were  not  without  foundation.  Sac- 
chinus treats  them  as  popular  rumors  :  but  the  very  facts  which  he 
does  admit  lead  us  to  infer  the  corUrary  : — at  all  events,  as  in  the  Swiss 
afTair,  the  Jesuits  invariably  appeal  to  popular  demonstrations  in  their 
favor :  they  should,  therefore,  be  the  last  to  shield  the  guilt  of  their 
men  by  depreciating  the  credit  of  the  popular  voice.  The  facts  are  as 
follows.  One  of  the  Jesuits  was  accused  of  having  offered  violence  to  a 
respectable  lady,  who,  trying  to  escape  from  his  brutal  passion,  was,  by 
the  savage,  fiercely  pursued.  One  of  their  lay-brothers  had  also  com- 
mitted himself  in  a  manner  unbecoming  a  religious  man,  or  any  man, 
though  Sacchinus  says  he  was  imprudent  and  too  simple,  and  only 
asked  a  woman  whither  she  was  going.  In  addition  to  this,  a  Jesuit 
had  been  seen  leaving  the  college,  and  entering  a  disreputable  house, 
where  he  remained  all  night.  The  Jesuits — mighty  men  of  disguises 
as  they  were — easily  get  rid  of  this,  by  slating  that  some  rogue  had 
disguised  himself  as  a  father,  in  order  to  increase  the  bad  odor  of  the 

ora  concussa  est,  ut  vulgus  timerent,  ne  dehiscente  terra  oh  scelus  ejectorum  natrum 
(Bic  interpretabantur)  omnes  Tartarus  absorberet." — Sacchin.  lib.  v.  106, 

*  lb.   106.     As  an   instance  of  Jesuit-mystery,  take  the   following  phrase,  whose 
meaning  is,  that  Father  Tarquinius  made  a  religious  impression  on  one  of  the  heirs: 

"  Cbm  Pater  Tarquinius pontem  abiisset,  unum  heredum  religiosubiit"— religion 

went  into  the  mind  of  one  of  the  heirs .' 


SUSPECTED  PECCADILLOES  OF  PATUEU  QOMBAR.  837 


Jesuits — a  method  of 


ilpat 


ilht 


exculpation,  or  rnlher  n  recrii 
(|Uire8  us  to  believo  a  double  or  a  trip!.,  crime  in  anotht-r  man  rather  than 
hesunpleonema  Jesuu.*     Certain  it  is.  as  Sacchinus  admits,  that  the 
Jesuits  were  extremely  familiar  and  diffuse  with  the  ladies  of  Monte 
Pulciano,  and  confessed  almost  all  the  women  and  cirls  of  the  city  t    It 
18  even  said  that  the  very  walls  of  the  Company's  church  breath,^!  and 
begat  devoi,on-«/;.yo*  templi  Societatis  pnrietes  .spirare  et  wsrenerare 
xnudeunhumnmmiHpinutem.     Accordingly,  the  number  of  the  women 
who  frequently  went  to  confession  and  the  sacrament,  was  immense 
and  their  devotion  remarkable.     This  sacred  tribunal  was  always  the 
shoal  of  frail  ministers;  and  must  ever  be  the  bitter  source  of  never 
ending  temptation  to  the  most  virtuous.     The  close  contact  of  beautv 
the  warm    breathings  of  the  sanguine,  the  soft  accents   of  blushing 
modesty,  must  naturally  ruffle,  and  stir,  and  agitate  the  feelings  of  the 
confessor;  but  when  to  this  gentle  attraction  of  human  sympathy  is 
superadded  by  the  fair  penitent,  the  more  or  less  protrocted  list  of  her 
temptations,  her  troublesome  thoughts,  her  frailties,  how  horrible  must 
be  the  intensity  of  that  struggle  with  the  clinging  suggestions  of  nature 
in  the  confessor,  who  hnds  that  his  penitent  is  inclined  to  be  as  frail  as 
himself!     Against  the  Jesuits  of  Monte  Pulciano  suspicion  succeeded 
to  suspicion:  the  people  shunned  them,  and  one  of  the  principal  citi- 
zens  felt  himself  called  upon  to  protect  the  honor  of  his  family.     This 
gentleman  had  two  sisters,  very  amiable  both  of  them  :  they  were  the 
spiritual  daughters  of  Father  Gombar,  Jesuit,  and  rector  of  the  college 
at  Monte  1  ulciano.     They  were  accustomed   to  enjoy  lon^  conversa- 
tions, on  pious  matters,  with  the  Jesuit,  apparently  contrary  °o  the  sirinff- 
ent  rules  and  regulations  on  the  subject  of  female  intercourse,  which 
I  have  already  laid  before  the  reader.     Rules  and  regulations  are  jrood 
things,  but  they  are  nothing  if  not  observed.     Public  rumors  frighiened 
Gombar,  and  he  bethought  him  of  the  rules  and  regulations,  and.  of 
course,  ofTended  his  spiritual  daughters,  thojgh  very  much  given   to 
V^^^y--plunmum  decline  pie/ati.     But  he  had  not  the  strength  to  do 
more  than  half  his  duly,  for  he  only  threw  off  or  cut  short  one  sister 
and  retained  the  other,  who  was  a  matron,  and  had  a  son  in  the  Com- 
pany.     1  he  dismissed  lady  imparted  a  bad  suspicion  to  her  brother 
actuated  by  jealousy,  according  to  the  insinuation  of  Sacchinus  :  but  can 
we  be  even  sure  of  the  alleged  cause  of  jealousy  ?     It  issoeasy  to  invent 
the  obvious  crimination.-ihough  it  is  impossible  to  say  what  a  jealous  or 
slighted  woman  will  not  do  for  revenge.     Be  that  as  it  may;  the  result 
was  a  fact  which  spoke  at  least  a  strong  conviction  of  the  Jesuit's  auilt 
or  indiscretions.    The  brother  of  the  ladies  forbade  both  of  them  to  confess 
to  the  fathers  and  even  to  visit  the  rector.     A  great  sensation  ensued  : 
all  the  noble  ladies  of  Monte  Pulciano  were  scared  from  the  church  of 
the  Jesuits.     A  good-natured  Capuchin  monk,  with  brotherly  sympa- 

whip??hT'®'  ^°  reasserts  the  fact  si.i.seqMentiy,  nnd  says  that  he  saw  a  document  in 

Hb  vii  c!^r""  "  '"""''''*  '^^  disguise  on  his  deaih-bed  I-sTSn. 

t  "  Se,|   ferninnrum  ad  confesHionfim  ct  s.inctam  Eueha'ristiam  crcbrd   accedenti.im 
nuraerus  et  pieias  erat  insignis."— /t/.  lib.  v.  107.  acceuent.um 

VOL.  I.  22 


•I   I    i.  ' .  J 


fcl 


I    ? 


r.\ 


Uui 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 

thy,  lent  assistance  to  the  Jesu  t's  reputation,  and  gave  him  a  stave 
from  the  pulpit;  but,  whatever  was  the  intention  of  the  monk,  his  ser- 
mon became  a  trumpet  to  the  scandal,  and  everybody  "took  the  thing 
in  hand,"  determined  to  "sift  it  to  the  bottom." 

A  number  of  love-letters,  either  written  to,  or  by  Gombar,  was  found. 
It  was  also  discovered  that  he  had  inveigled  a  large  sum  of  money  from 
a  lady,  which  the  grand  vicar  of  the  place  compelled  him  to  restore. 
Sacchinus  says  that  the  vicar  treated  him  in  a  most  honorable  manner 
— when  he  proved  that  he  had  made  restitution — probata  satisfaclione : 
but  it  was  a  very  bad  case  altogether,  and  Gombar,  the  Jesuit  rector, 
took  to  flight,  and  nobody  knew  what  had  become  of  him,  until  it  was 
made  known  to  the  offended  world  of  Monte  Pulciano  that  General 
Lainez  had  expelled  him  from  the  Company,  saying,  "  He  should  have 
done  anything  rather  than  permit  himself  to  appear  guilty  by  such  a 
flight,  and  cause  the  name  of  the  Society  and  of  so  honest  and  holy  a 
lady  to  be  contaminated.  If  he  had  not  the  courage  to  die,  he  might 
have  avoided  the  danger  of  death  by  hiding  himself  at  home.  Why 
did  he  not  fly  to  Perusia,  or  to  Rome,  if  he  fled  at  all  ?"  The  penalty 
was  expulsion; — though  Gombar  begged  to  the  last  to  be  set  to  any 
work,  even  to  the  tuition  of  youth  ail  the  days  of  his  life ! — ac  nomi- 
natim  ad  pueros  totam  vitam  docendos  paratitm* — hence  we  may  see 
the  estimation  in  which  this  department  of  the  Company's  functions 
was  held  by  the  members — the  offer  pointing  to  it  either  as  an  humilia- 
tion, or  a  labor  of  Hercules.  But  this  wise  precaution  did  not  serve  the 
purpose  of  General  Lainez.  The  expulsion  of  a  guilty  or  imprudent 
member  was  not  permitted  by  Providence  to  restore  the  credit  of  the 
whole  body  at  Monte  Pulciano.  The  Jesuits  who  remained,  or  were 
sent  to  retrieve  the  Company's  honor,  were  visited  with  the  public  and 
private  inflictions  of  general  detestation.  Their  church  and  their 
schools  were  utterly  deserted.  The  city  revoked  the  stipend  of  the 
public  teacher.  The  college  itself  was  taken  from  them  by  the  parties 
who  had  originally  given  them  the  use  of  the  building.  They  were 
reduced  to  the  greatest  necessity — actually  starved  out — as  far  as  the 
Monte  Pulcians  were  concerned.  They  su fleered  so  much  that  the  Je- 
suit Natalis  facetiously  said  it  was  not  a  college,  but  a  house  of  proba- 
tion. Lainez  put  a  stop  to  the  sutTerings,  bodily  and  mental,  of  his 
men,  by  dissolving  the  college  in  15G3,  after  seven  years'  duration.! 
Thus  were  the  Jesuits  quietly  expelled  from  Monte  Pulciano — by  a 
most  eflfectual  method,  it  must  be  admitted,  since  neither  great  alms  nor 
small  alms — the  tithes  of  the  Jesuits — enabled  them  to  proselytise  the 
heretics,  to  lead  the  women  captive,  to  train  "the  boys,"  gratis. 

*  Saccliin.  lib.  V.  110.  For  the  Italian  reader,  Bartoli  is  unusually  concise  on  this 
affair  at  Monte  Pulciano.  He  coolly  says,  "  It  would  be  fastidious  to  relate  the  par- 
ticulars." Actually  the  name  of  Gombar  is  not  even  mentioned  in  the  whole  chapter; 
and  all  that  we  have  just  read  from  the  learned  and  often  mysterious  Latin  of  Sacchi- 
nus is  wisely  *'  left  out,"  like  the  part  of  Hamlet,  "  by  particular  desire,"  from  the 
tragi-coniedy.  And  there  is  reason  for  the  Jesuits  to  be  ashamed  of  the  transaction 
occurring  in  their  best  days,  and  before  the  Manila  Secreta,  or  Secret  Instructions  were 
given  io  the  public— See  Bartoli,  DcW  Ital.  lib.  iv.  e.  12. 

t  Sacch.  vii.  20. 


COUNCIL  OR  OFFICE  OF  CHARITY. 


339 


This  affair  at  Monte  Pulciano  opens  an  inquiry  into  the  domestic 
arrangements  of  the  Jesuits,  the  resuh  of  which  vvas  their  immense 
influence  vyith  the  people-as  exhibited  on  more  than  one  public  occa- 
sion.  1  allude  to  their  confraternities  and  sodalities.  Sufficiently 
striking  and  impressive  were  their  bands  of  self-scourjring  laymen,  who 
congregated  at  their  houses  every  Friday  to  bare  iheir  backs  and  inflict 
the  propitious  castigation ;  or  who  on  festivals  were  led  forth  through 
Oie  streets  in  procession,  in  the  same  predicament.  It  appears  that 
Xavier  invented  the  method  among  the  people  of  Japan ;  and  in  the 
historical  romances  of  the  Jesuits,  we  read  that  besides  arresting  temp- 
tations  of  the  flesh  in  the  ardent  islanders,  the  whips  actually  cured 
diseases  by  contact,  and  by  the  same  process,  alleviated  the  pains  of 
cnild-birth.*  '■ 

We  remember  the  eflicacy  of  processional  flagellation  in  Portugal 
when  the  good  name  of  the  Company  was  to  be  restored.  The  ques- 
tion IS,  how  could  such  means  produce  the  result  which  is  stated? 
bimply  by  appealing  to  the  superstitious  associations  of  the  people, 
who  considered  corporeal  austerities  the  guarantees  of  holiness.  Hence 
the  method  failed  when  the  Jesuits  tried  it  in  Germany,  for  the  conver- 
sion of  the  heretics.  These  public  and  private  "antidotes  of  chaste 
religion,  as  the  Jesuit  calls  them,  availed  little  or  nothing  a^rainst  what 
he  also  terms  "  the  venom  of  the  impious."t 

In  other  places  they  established  what  they  called  sodalities— clubs 
or  reunions,  cliques  and  conventicles,  where  the  secrets  of  families 
were  collected,  and  pious  frauds  concocted.     These  began  in  Sicily  in 
lo55,  the  year  before  the  death  of  the  Founder.     The  institution  was 
called  the  Council  or  Office  of  Charity_a  captivating  name  for  the 
multitude.     Ihe  duties  of  the  members  consisted  in  distribuiino-  the 
collections  made  for  the  poor,  in  espousing  the  cause  of  widows"  and 
wards  engaged  in  law-suits;  and  they  had  to  see  to  the  proper  admi- 
nistrations of  the  churches,  convents,  chapels  and  hospitals:  the  ad- 
ministration of  wills  and  bequests  was  no  less  a  special  duty  of  the 
brethren.^     A  more  cheering  prospectus  could  never  be  devised— ex- 
cept such  a  one  as  would  announce  an  infallible  method  for  preventing 
the  abuses  likely  to  result.     These  sodalities  were  generally  filled  with 
persons  devoted  to  the  Jesuits,  in  whose  houses  the  assemblies  took 
place.    l?or  a  time,  results  were  satisfactory:  but  soon  it  became  evi- 
dent  that  the  guardians  against  fraud  had  become  victimisers  in  their 
turn ;  and  the  sodalities  were  abolished.§     The  Company,  always  fruit- 
lui  in  inventions  adapted  to  promote  their  designs,  supplied  their  place 
With  other  conlraternities  which  they  devised,  destined  to  enjoy  a  longer 
duration      These  were  called  the  Congregations  of  the  Holy  Vircrin 
nn  bundays  and  Festivals  the  members  assembled  with  the  Jesuiil  to 
recite  the  Office  of  the  Virgin— a  set  form  of  extravagant  adulation  in 
which  the  Song  of  Solomon,  the  Prophets,  and  other  books  of  the  Bible 
are  made  to  do  strange  service  to  Mary.    A  Jesuit  presided,  heard  their 


*  Oflatid.  X.  135,  et  sea. 
t  Id.  XV.  17. 


t  Id.  iv.' 19,  20. 

^  Hist,  des  Religieux,  &c.,  i. 


I; 


m 


VAl 


144. 


340 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


i^ 


confessions,  said  mass  to  them,  and  administered  the  sacrament.  These 
sodalities  were  very  comprehensive.  Their  organisation  seems  to  have 
been  modelled  on  that  of  the  castes  of  India.  They  were  divided  into 
classes.  The  first  was  the  sodality  of  the  nobles  and  the  highest  raniis; 
the  second  comprised  the  merchants  and  simple  citizens;  the  third  con- 
sisted of  workmen  and  servants.  To  make  the  castes  more  distinct — 
and  in  deference  to  the  gradations  of  human  vanity — each  class  had  its 
particular  assembly  and  chapel.*  The  whole  sodality  was  governed 
by  one  of  the  Jesuits,  a  prefect  elected  by  the  congregation,  two  assist- 
ants and  a  council.  There  was  a  secretary,  with  twelve  consultors, 
whose  office  it  was  to  watch  over  those  members  who  were  committed 
to  their  care  by  the  Jesuit  father-president,  or  by  the  prefect,  and  to 
report  on  their  conduct  accord ingly.t  The  greatest  deference  and  obe- 
dience were  inculcated  by  rule  towards  the  father  of  the  sodality,  and 
other  officials.^  No  member  was  to  leave  the  town  of  the  sodality  with- 
out apprising  the  father  and  prefect  of  the  same ;  and  letters  patent 
were  given  to  him  to  insure  his  admission  into  another  branch  of  the 
sodality,  wherever  he  might  be  travelling.  Peace,  concord,  and  bro- 
therly love  were  to  reign  throughout  the  members  of  the  association; 
and  in  order  to  promote  their  advance  in  "true  and  Christian  virtues," 
frequent  assemblies  of  the  members  were  to  take  place,  and  there  would 
be  frequent  intercourse  with  those  who  could  assist  them  in  their  pro- 
gress. As  each  member,  even  in  his  absence,  shared  "  the  merits  of 
the  sodality,"  it  would  be  only  fair  for  him  to  give  information  respect- 
ing himself  and  his  concerns  to  the  prefect,  commending  himself  to  the 
prayers  of  the  sodality: — always  striving  to  show  himself  a  true  son 
of  the  sodality  by  his  moral  integrity,  and  endeavoring  to  edify  all  and 
entice  them  to  the  practice  of  virtue  and  piety. §  It  was  the  duty  of 
the  prefect  to  watch  carefully  over  all  the  members,  and  their  conduct. 
Any  notible  fault  was  to  be  by  him  reported  to  the  father  of  the  sodali- 
ty, for  admonition  and  emendation.  Penances  were  enjoined  for  cer- 
tain faults,  or  according  to  the  devotion  of  postulants;  and  an  official 
was  appointed  by  the  father  to  enjoin  and  direct  the  inflictions.  The 
rules  were  plainly  written  on  a  board,  or  printed,  and  the  greatest  dili- 
gence was  enjoined  to  promote  their  observance.  There  was  a  book  in 
which  were  inscribed  the  names  of  those  who  frequented,  or  were  re- 
miss in  frequenting  the  asseniblies.||  When  a  member  became  scan- 
dalous, he  was  summoned  before  the  whole  congregation,  the  charges 
were  made  against  him,  and  his  name  was  erased  from  the  list  of  the 
sodality:  but  the  father  always  had  the  power  of  summary  dismissal 
"  in  matters  of  moment — in  rebus  gravibus.^^%  Strict  secrecy  was  en- 
joined to  the  secretary  of  the  association  :  "  When  it  shall  be  necessary 
to  observe  secrecy,  he  must  strive  not  to  divulge  nor  hint  at  the  resolu- 
tions or  undertakings  of  the  sodality,  and  he  must  not  show  any  papers 
to  any  one  without  the  express  command  of  the  father  and  prefect  of 


*  Hist,  des  RelipieiiJi,  kc,  i.  14;"). 

t  Leges  et  Statiiln,  &c.,  Coiigreg.  B.  V.  Mar.  part  i.  <J  viii. 


^  lb.  part  i.  ^  i.  12. 


ii  lb.  ^  v.y. 


t  lb.  part  i.  ^  1. 
IT  lb.  ^  V.  11. 


PLENARY  INDULGENCES. 


341 


the  sodality.*  He  must  have  a  book  in  which  he  will  enter  the  names 
of  the  members,  their  entrance,  country,  and  other  particulars,  accord- 
ing to  the  custom  of  each  sodality.  He  will  also  make  account  of  those 
who  die,  or  marry,  or  be  dismissed  from  the  sodality:  but  he  is  not  to 
state  the  cause  of  dismissal.f  Such  are  the  peculiar  rules  or  statutes 
of  this  sub-Jesuit-Order.  It  must  be  allowed  that  it  had  somethino-  like 
an  organisation,  and  was  worthy  of  the  Jesuits.  Of  course  we  cannot 
see  what  most  of  these  regulations  could  have  to  do  with  piety  and  the 
advance  in  Christian  perfection ;  but  we  can  see  how  the  sodalities 
multiplied  the  Jesuits  ad  injinifum  wherever  they  existed ;  and  we 
can  now  account  for  the  demonstrations  of  their  "  friends"  whenever 
they  got  into  difficulties.  What  the  "  resolutions  and  undertakings"  of 
the  congregations  might  be,  it  is  little  to  the  purpose  to  inquire";  but 
the  certainty  of  Jesuit-leverage  by  means  of  these  sodalities,  must  be 
evident  at  a  glance.  By  these  they  could  always  tune  the  popular 
voice,  command  the  assistance  of  the  middle  ranks,  and  influence  the 
great,  or  their  wives  and  children,  which,  in  the  long-run,  answers  the 
purpose  equally  as  well.  To  entice  devotees  to  enter  these  sodalities, 
numerous  graces  and  indulgences  were  proclaimed  by  the  Jesuits.    On 

the  day  of  his  entrance  the  member  gained  "a  plenary  indulgence" 

that  is,  a  total  remission  of  the  penalties  due  to  his  sins,  absolved  in 
confession,  according  to  Catholic  doctrine.    At  the  day  of  his  death  the 
same  is  awarded,  besides  other  days  consecrated  to  the  festivals  of  Christ 
and  the  Virgin  Mary.   Nor  was  this  all.    All  who  »  in  a  state  of  grace" 
followed  the  corpse  of  a  sodalist  to  the  grave,  gained  an  indulgence  of 
a  year,— that  is,  they  satisfied  by  that  act  just  as  if  they  underwent  the 
ancient  canonical  penances  for  the  space  of  a  year.    Innumerable  other 
indulgences  blessed  the  sodalist,  and  enticed  the  devotee  to  enter  the 
congregation  of  the  blessed.     So  indulgent  were  the  Jesuits  that  they 
procured  an  indulgence  for  all  the  world  on  condition  that  they  should 
on  certain  days  visit  the  churches  of  the  Company,  on  all  days  when 
Catholics  must  go  to  mass— a  plenary  indulgence  in  return  for  a  Mise- 
rere, a  Pater  Noster,  or  an  Me  Maria,  rehearsed  in   behalf  of  the 
pope !+     Does  not  all  this  prove  that  the  Jesuits  knew  the  secret  of  in- 
fluence, and  set  to  work  accordingly?  Was  not  this  a  right  good  means 
"to  bring  water  to  their  mill,"  as  the  French  would  say?     Meanwhile 
the  women  were  not  neglected ;  there  was  something  specially  for  them, 
under  the  name  of  retreats.     These  were  houses  contiguous  to  their 
own  residences,  and  built  expressly  for  the  purpose,  to  which  ladies 
might  retire  from  the  tumult  of  the  world  and  the  dissipations  of  fashion- 
able life,  for  a  few  days,  in  order  to  spend  the  time  "with  God"  and 
their  father-confessor,  the  whole  to  conclude  with  communion  on  some 
grand  festival.     In  these  curious  and  interesting  coteries  of  devout  la- 
dies under  Jesuit-influence,  the  same  distinctions  were  observed  as  to 

*  "  Ubi  autem  oportebit  servare  secretum,  studeat  ith,  ut  neque  loquatur,  neque 
indicet,  qmc  fuerint  constituta,  vel  agenda  sint,  neque  vero  scripta  ulla  cuiquam,  sine 
expresso  patris  mandato,  ac  prafecti  sodalitatis,  ostendat." — lb.  ^  vii.  1. 

t  Leges  et  Slatiita,  part  i.  v  vii.  2. 

t  Ibid,  part  v.  $  i.  et  seq. 


342 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


rank,  as  in  the  great  sodalities.  They  classified  the  ladies;  so  that 
there  was  no  fear  of  the  shop-keeper's  wife  coming  into  contact  with 
the  magistrate's  lady,  nor  of  the  servant-maid's  falling  in  with  her  mis- 
tress. The  object  of  these  pious  inventions — which  they  even  attempt- 
ed to  introduce  subsequently  into  regiments  of  soldiers — is  pretty  evi- 
dent. At  Louvain,  where  these  congregations  began,  it  was  perceived 
that  the  object  of  the  Jesuits  was  thereby  to  entice  the  faithful  to  their 
churches,  from  their  respective  parishes.  With  regard  to  the  retreats 
for  women,  we  may  observe  that  it  v/as  a  very  bold  and  presumptuous 
undertaking.  It  is  written  that  those  who  seek  the  danger  shall  perish 
in  it ;  and  we  all  know  that  this  is  one  of  the  greatest  dangers  to  which 
the  sons  of  Adam  can  expose  their  thoughtless  frailty.  The  Jesuits 
should  have  been  the  last  men  to  meddle  with  the  thing.  Their  rules 
and  regulations  were  clamorous  against  female  conversation.  They  in- 
fringed, and  scandal  ensued.  Strange  and  disgraceful  reports  got  afloat 
— nor  was  it  the  least  remarkable  fact,  that  "  some  of  these  pious  wo- 
men were  whipped  once  a  week  by  their  father-confessors" — and  the 
fact  is  admitted  by  Orlandinus — nee  falsa  narrahantur.*  Clamors  ac- 
tually rose  against  the  Jesuits;  but  they  were  strong  in  their  sodalities; 
and  they  went  on  as  usual  in  conscious  triumph ;  so  glorious  indeed 
was  the  result  of  their  operations,  that  on  the  Christmas  following,  one 
single  Jesuit  gave  the  sacrament  to  more  than  two  thousand  communi- 
cants !t   Such  a  thing  had  never  before  been  heard  of,  says  Orlandinus. 

The  women  gave  them  trouble  in  Venice  as  well.  The  Jesuits 
could  not  dispense  with  their  influence  in  society;  they  strove  to  in- 
sure it,  and  suffered  accordingly.  There  was  in  the  city  of  the  Doge 
a  convent  of  female  penitents,  who  passed  for  saints  according  to  the 
representations  of  their  father-confessor;  but  it  subsequently  turned 
out  to  be  quite  the  contrary.  Their  priest  was  convicted  of  grave  mis- 
demeanors, and  suffered  the  penally  of  death.  It  appears,  too,  that  the 
fair  penitents  were  condemned  to  strict  seclusion.  There  were  more 
than  a  hundred  women  thus  shut  up  together,  which,  it  seems,  proved 
a  hard  matter  in  the  given  circumstances.  They  resolved  to  starve 
themselves  to  death,  if  not  permitted  to  leave  their  convent. 

An  unfortunate  Jesuit,  Father  Palmio,  undertook  to  reduce  the  fair 
rebels.  Palmio  had  the  gift  of  persuasion,  we  are  expressly  told,  and 
succeeded  in  quelling  this  female  insurrection. 

This  success  proved  a  sorry  boon  to  the  Jesuits.  Their  method  was 
incomprehensible,  and  therefore  liable  to  "misrepresentation."  Now 
the  fact  was  evident,  that  they  were  the  confessors  or  directors  of  most 
of  the  women  in  the  republic.  It  was  therefore  concluded,  that  by 
this  "  subterraneous  medium"  they  got  at  the  secrets  of  the  state.  The 
senate  took  the  matter  in  hand,  and  one  of  the  members  declared  that 
"  the  Jesuits  meddled  with  an  infinity  of  civil  matters,  even  those  of 
the  republic ;  that  they  made  use  of  the  most  respectable  and  holy 
things  to  seduce  women  ;  that  not  content  with  very  long  conversations 
with  them  in  the  confessional,  they  enticed  them  to  their  residences  for 


*  Lib.  xiii.  29. 


t  Ibid. 


THE  JESUITS  AND  THE  LADIES  OF  VENICE. 


343 


the  same  purpose ;  that  it  was  the  ladies  of  the  highest  rank  who  were 
the  particular  object  of  the  advanced  Jesuits.  The  abuse  was  to  be 
remedied  without  delay,  either  by  expelling  them  from  the  country,  or 
by  appointing  some  person  of  authority  and  merit,  such  as  the  Patriarch 
of  Venice,  to  watch  over  their  conduct." 

Such  were  the  charges  and  the  remedies  proposed.  The  patriarch 
was  their  sworn  enemy,  and  he  had  called  them  Chiappini,  a  very  con- 
temptuous cognomen  in  Italy,  to  be  modestly  translated  into  "  bird- 
catchers"  periphrapticaily ;  but  a  word  which  a  patriarch  ought  to  have 
"ignored." 

The  idea  of  supervision  was  too  galling  to  be  endured.  A  friend  of 
the  Jesuits  defended  them  in  the  senate,  and  an  appeal  was  made  to 
the  doge  Priuli.  At  the  same  time  the  pope,  Pius  IV.,  himself  wrote 
to  the  senate  and  the  doge,  guaranteeing  the  good  morals  and  doctrines 
of  the  Society.  This,  of  course,  was  conclusive,  and  the  patriarch  hid 
his  diminished  head.  Nevertheless,  the  doge  sent  for  Palmio,  and  thus 
addressed  the  Jesuit:  "If  you  have  calumniators,  bear  them  with  pa- 
tience ;  it  is  the  property  of  virtue  to  have  to  fight.  The  Society  has 
amongst  us  hot  defenders ;  but  I  am  required  to  draw  your  attention  to 
one  or  two  points  ;  they  are  the  only  ones  which  have  been  entertained 
in  the  heap  of  fictions  debited  by  your  enemies.  In  the  first  place,  we 
see  with  pain  that  you,  who  are  the  best  confessor  in  existence,  avoid 
the  duly;  and,  to  the  great  regret  of  the  whole  city,  you  impose  that 
function,  with  regard  to  several  battalions  of  women,  on  young  men 
scarcely  twenty-five  or  twenty-six  years  of  age  !"  Palmio  affirmed  the 
contrary:  the  confessors  were  more  than  thirty-two  years  of  age;  and, 
Constitutions  in  hand,  he  pointed  to  the  precautions,  the  curious  details 
of  viratchfulness  enforced  in  the  Society  to  preclude  all  suspicion  in  so 
delicate  a  function.     There  the  matter  rested.* 

This  is  a  specimen  of  Jesuit-escapes  from  trouble,  according  to  the 
statement  of  the  Jesuits  themselves.  Their  misdemeanors  were,  of 
course,  still  certain  in  the  estimation  of  many;  but,  for  this  time,  they 
triumphed  and  went  on  confiding,  reckless  in  their  machinations.  A 
less  fortunate  hour  will  surprise  them  anon  in  the  same  Venice.  Still, 
they  were  doomed  to  feel  the  effects  of  Gombar's  guilt  or  indiscretions 
at  iVIonte  Pulciano.  The  Venetian  senators  being  apprised  of  that 
afl^air,  forbade  their  wives  to  confess  to  the  Jesuits,  which  was  proba- 
bly as  painful  a  prohibition  to  the  ladies  of  Venice  as  it  was  to  the 
Jesuits.! 

At  Rome,  the  affairs  of  the  Society  had  received  great  development. 
Freed  from  the  haunting  ghost  of  Paul  IV.,  the  Jesuits  had  breathed 
freely  once  more,  and  at  the  exaltation  of  the  old  man's  enemy,  Pius  IV., 
to  the  chair  of  St.  Peter,  they  made  every  effort  to  win  his  good  graces. 
It  was  at  first  uncertain  what  they  had  to  expect  on  their  own  account, 
although,  inasmuch  as  the  pope's  enemy,  Paul  IV.,  had  treated  them 
with  considerable  rigor,  it  was  probable  enough  that  they  would   be 

*  The  whole  is  an  exparte  statement  of  the  Jesnit  Palmio  in  a  letter,  whence  Cre- 
tineau  extracted  the  tacts  as  above.     Tome  i.  p.  390,  et  seq. 
t  Antiquit.  Venet.  apud  Quesnel,  Hist,  des  Rel.  ii.  4. 


^3  m 


■J 

If 

ll 

:}, 

t. 

'1 

4 

1 

344 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


befriended,  were  it  only  to  cast  a  slur  on  Caraffa,  whom  the  Romans 
disgraced  so  horribly  at  his  death.     But  the  Jesuits  had  shirked  the 
papal  mandate  respecting  the  public  choir.     This  was  disobedience  to 
the  Holy  See.     And  the  third  year  of  the  term  prescribed  to  the  gene- 
ralate  of  Lainez  was  approaching.     The  general  bethought  him  of  the 
doom  right  anxiously;  but  there  was  little  reason  to  fear,  as  events  de- 
clared that  success  was  to  attend  him,  and  when  all  would  be  certain, 
he  would  make  a  show,  like  Father  Ignatius,  of  resigning  the  general- 
ate, — a  delicate  piece  of  superfluous  magnanimity.     As  a  cardinal, 
Pius  IV.  had  shown  no  favor  to  the  Company,  he  had  had  "nothing 
to  do"  with  the  Jesuits.     Lainez  began  his  operations  round  about  the 
papal  throne  by  inducing  four  cardinals  to  recommend  to  his  Holiness 
the  whole  Society  in  general  and  himself  in  particular— e^  nominatim 
Lainium.     Lainez  then  presented  himself  in  person,  and  after  the  so- 
lemn kiss  of  the  holy  toe— post  osculum  solenne  pedis — he  proceeded 
to  deposit  the  Company  in  the  pontifical  lap,  protesting  that  all  were 
ready,  without  tergiversation,  without   a  word   about  travelling  ex- 
penses, at  once  to  be  sent  by  his  Holiness  to  any  part  of  the  woHd,  to 
barbarians  or  heretics;  in  a  word,  that  his  Holiness  might  use  them  as 
his  own  commodity— tamque  sua  re  uti  posset — and  he  hoped  to  be 
useful  in  very  many  respects-sicubi  speraret  usuifore  quam  multis 
nominilms.*    It  must  have  been  evident  to  the  Jesuit  that  his  point 
was  gained  by  the  matter  and  manner  of  this  exordium.    I  sav  it  must 
have  been  so  evident  to  him;  for,  according  to  his  historian,  he  at  once 
proceeded  to  ask  a  favor  from  his  lord  and  master.   The  words  ascribed 
to  him  constitute  Jesuit-matter,  and  they  are  worth  recording.     Lainez 
hoped  that  his  Holiness  would  patronise  the  Society,  and  particularly 
the  Roman  College.     He  said  "  there  was  now  in  that  college  an  im- 
mense number  of  young  Jesuits,  about  a  hundred  and  sixty,  all  of  them 
most  select,  almost  all  of  them  endowed  with  genius,  excellent  dispo- 
sitions, gathered  together  from  all  the  nations  of  Christendom;  and  now 
being  trained  most  learnedly  and  piously,  and  were  ardently  progress- 
ing, in  order  to  be  despatched  all  over  the  world  to  p/eserve',  to  restore, 
to  infuse,  to  propagate  the  Christian  religion;  that  the  Roman  College 
was  the  source  whence  the  colleges  of  all  Italy  and  Sicily  had  arisen 
and  were  supplied ;  thence  had  colonies  been  sent  into  France,  Belgium, 
and  Germany,  with  constant  accessions,  to  be  ramparts  against  the 
assaults  of  the  heretics;  thence  went  forth  colonies  bearing  the  light  of 
the  faith  even  into  India  and  the  uttermost  bounds  of  the  East,  to  na- 
tions unknown  from  time  immemorial;  thence,  in  fine,  had  Spain  and 
Portugal  received  subsidies.     But  the  house  is  too  small.     We  are 
packed  together,  dreadfully  inconvenienced,  in  want  of  every  thing. 
Health  suffers,  sickness  blasts  our  fairest  hopes,  our  brightest  geniuses 
wither  and  die.     We  have  neither  food  nor  clothing.     May  your  Holi- 
ness cast  a  kind  look  on  this  your  progeny,  your  faithful  and  ready 
cohort— fidamac  promptam  cohortem;  and  let  us  feel  a  particle  of  that 
paternal  care  which  is  over  all.   It  is  a  deed  worthy  of  the  piety  of  the 

*  Sacchin.  lib.  iv.  1,  et  seq. 


SPEECH  OF  LAINEZ  TO  THE  POPE. 


345 


Roman  bishop,  the  guardian  of  all  nations,  presiding  over  the  Queen- 
city  of  the  eaiih,  the  sole  qracie  of  the  world,  the  eternal  palace  of  reli- 
gion and  piety,  to  preserve  and  perpetuate  this  refuge  and  rampart 
of  all  nations  [the  Roman  College],  and  thus,  by  one  deed,  to  bestow 
a  meritorious  favor  on  all  the  nations  of  the  universe."* 

After  this  speech  it  will  surely  be  ridiculous  to  talk  of  Jesuit-modes- 
ty :--and  we  may  be  permitted  to  think  that  men  who  could  thus  boast 
of  their  "  spiritual"  deeds  were  scarcely  actuated  by  spiritual  motives. 
I  allude  to  the  leaders,  the  enterprisers  of  the  Company— the  "  men  in 
authority"— the  Jesn'ii-princes:  for  undoubtedly  there  were  amongst  'he 
body  some  hearty,  honest,  truly  conscientious  men,  who  labored  as  God 
seemed  to  direct  then,  by  the  lips  of  their  superiors.     The  latter  I  shall 
gladly  cheer  as  I  find  them;  and  the  former  shall  portray  themselves  as 
above— to  my  mind  they  are  despicable  throughout,     the  drift  of  the 
foregoing  address,  or  its  equivalent— not  likely  to  be  less  to  the  purpose 
from  the  lipsof  Lainez— was  nothing  less  than  the  covetous  usurpation 
ofa  building  which  he  thought  admirably  suited  for  a  "refuge  and  ram- 
part of  all  nations,"  and  more  calculated  to  keep  his  "  fairest  hopes"  from 
being  blasted,  and  his  "  brightest  geniuses"  from  withering  and  death. 
In  truth  it  was  a  desperately  keen  device  of  this  wily  Jesuit.     There 
was  at  Rome  a  large  convent  of  nuns,  which  had  been  founded  by  the 
Marchioness  de'  Crrsini,  the  niece  of  the  late  Pope  Paul  IV.     This 
convent  was  very  extensive,  and  with  its  agreeable  and  commodious 
situation  had  for  a  long  time  tempted  the  cupidity  of  the  Jesuits.   Now, 
as  they  knew  that  the  present  pope  was  the  mortal  enemy  of  the  Ca- 
raffas,  whom  he  then  kept  in  prison,  and  whose  trial  was  proceeding, 
the  Jesuits  took  advantage  of  the  pope's  temper  to  solicit  the  grant  of 
this  convent,  with  the  design  of  making  it  the  Roman  College.     The 
preceding  interview,  address,  and  its  disgusting  sentiments,  were  the 
beginnings  of  the  perpetration.     The  skilful  mixture  of  presumption, 
falsehood,  and  flattery,  produced  the  effect  which  Lainez  had  promised 
himself.     "  Popes,"  says  Quesnel,  "  like  other  men,  have  always  been 
open  to  the  most  extravagant  flattery.     It  is  one  efl'ect  of  the  corruption 
of  their  nature,  and  of  self-love,  which  is  always  alive  in  them.     Pius 
IV.,  who  soon  sent  the  whole  family  of  his  predecessor  to  execution,  was 
so  intoxicated  with  the  fulsome  laudation  Lainez  bestowed  upon  him, 
that  without  any  formality  of  justice,  he  expelled  the  nuns  from  the 
convent,  which  he  gave  to  the  exulting  Jesuits."t    Their  historian  has 
the  heart  to  be  somewhat  merry  on  the  pitiful  subject : — he  actually 
says  that  the  Marchioness  de''Orsini,  its  foundress,  was  by  degrees 
conciliated  to  the  transfer  of  the  convent,  and  so  far  approved  the  pope's 
action,  that  "  she  confessed  herself  deeply  obliged  to  the   most  Holy- 
Father  for  giving  her  so  many  sons  in  lieu  of  a  few  daughters  !"J     I 
am  no  advocate  nor  admirer  of  the  system  which  delivers  up  a  number 
of  women  to  the  horrors  of  seclusion,  or  the  temptations  of  luxurious 
sloth,  to  become  bearded  and  hideous  from  physical  causes — pining, 

*  Sacchin.  lib.  iv.  1,  et  scq.  t  Quesn^!,  ii.     Sacchin.  Hb.  iv.  5. 

t  "  Ut  magnam  se  gratirm  Beatissimo  Patri  habere  profiteretur,  qu6d  paucarum  loco 
filiarum  filios  sibi  tam  inultos  tradidisset." — Sacchin.  lib.  iv.  5. 


;! ". 


,r' 


\: 


fi 


H? 


346 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


Ill 


corrupted,  withering,  raving  in  a  harem  infinitely  more  disgusting  to 
think  of  than  any  which  Turks  can  devise: — but  this  is  not  the 
question.  It  is  a  question  of  right  and  possession  superseded  by  cov- 
etousness  and  tyranny.  Be  it  so:  let  the  Jesuits  exult: — but  let  them 
beware:  retribution  will  come  betimes:  they  shall  be  done  to  as  they 
have  done  by  others:  Providence  will  chronicle  their  spoliations,  to  be 
accounted  for  hereafter — in  this  world,  be  it  understood — a  crushing 
but  merited  retribution.  Not  content  with  flinging  them  this  stolen 
property,  the  pope  added  a  revenue  of  GOO  ducats  for  the  support  of  his 
"  faithful  and  ready  cohort,"  whose  commander  he  was  just  declared, 
thus  putting  their  bandit-possession  on  a  footing  for  operations.  Was 
there  no  voice  raised  against  their  spoliations,  ten  times  worse  than  any 
which  Henry  VIII.  ever  perpetrated?  Worse,  because  perpetrated  by 
the  very  men  who  held  themselves  up  as  the  patterns  of  morality — the 
guardians  of  the  Christian  faith — the  oracles  of  religion.  Was  there 
no  voice  raised  against  these  spoliations?  There  was — and  in  Rome. 
Their  claim  to  the  college  of  Coimbra  was  disputed.  One  Gornius 
Abreus  showed  himself"  a  very  troublesome  adversary"  to  the  Jesuit, 
as  they  call  him — adversarius  erat  permolestus.  "  It  was  a  law-suit  of 
great  moment,"  says  Sacrhinus,  "  and  on  its  issue  depended  that  noble 
safeguard,  not  only  of  Poitugal,  but  especially  of  the  Indies."  Abreus 
advanced  against  the  Jesuits — held  consultations  with  the  judges,  pub- 
licly and  in  private,  denouncing  the  Jesuits  as  robbers  of  benefices  and 
spoliators  of  the  clergy,  and  commenced  an  action  against  them,  with 
no  small  chance  of  success  if  the  case  was  to  be  tried  before  a  just  tri- 
bunal. And  the  Jesuits  evidently  were  of  the  same  opinion:  for  their 
historian  says:  "So  far  had  Gomius  proceeded,  that  in  so  serious  a 
loss  which  was  imminent,  the  Company  was  less  anxious  about  their 
wealth  than  their  reputation;"* — and  well  they  might  be — for  their 
factitious  reputation  or  "  cr.^tiit,"  would  soon  be  the  basis  of  ulterior 
speculation.  The  most  unprincipled  rogue  on  'Change  will,  in  a  pre- 
dicament, postpone  his  *' piiryc'' 10  his  ''reputation'" — the  infamous 
lago  tells  you  this,  as  well  as  the  "  Company  of  Jesus."  What  fol- 
lowed ?  Interviews,  a  speech,  and  a  supplication,  doubtless  from  Ge- 
neral Lainez  to  the  fatuous  pontiff.  And  the  most  Holy  Father  took 
the  thing  in  hand — reserved  the  case  to  himself.  Abreus  insisted. 
What  availed  it?  Nothing.  The  pope  gave  his  cohort  the  verdict. 
He  did  more:  he  remitted  them  the  yiee*  of  the  "  Apostolic  Diploma," 
or  letters  patent,  which  confirmed  their  "  right"  to  the  property.  "  By 
this  benefaction,"  says  Sacchinus,  "  he  gave  us  more  than  a  thousand 
ducats,  which  we  would  otherwise  have  had  to  pay."t  A  thousand 
ducats — about  5^500,  for  a  verdict  in  the  papal  chancery!  English 
law  must  certainly  be  cheap  in  our  estimation,  since  at  the  very  oracle 
of  heaven  the  "costs"  are  so  ruinous.  But  let  that  pass, — and  com- 
pute or  conceive,  if  you  can,  the  immense  revenues  that  the  sovereign 

*  "  Eo  rem  adduxerat,  ut  in  tarn  gravi  quas  imminebat  jactura,  minor  Societati  rei 
quam  famEE  cura  esset." — Sacchin.  lib,  iv.  6. 

t  "  Quo  coroilario  plus  mille  aureorum  nummClni,  quod  in  id  impendendum  alioqui 
fuisset,  donavit." — Sacchin.  lib.  iv.  6. 


PAPAL  REVENUES  BEFORE  THE  REFORMATION. 


34T 


pontiff  lost  by  the  Reformation— when  so  many  "  cases"  and  "  ap- 
pealss"  were  decided  without  "  apostolical  diplomas"— and  their  thou- 
sand ducats.  Was  it  not  perfectly  natural  that  the  popes  should  go 
mad  on  the  subject  of  abstract  orthodoxy— ail  that  was  requisite  to 
maintain  the  formalities  whence  they  derived  their  enormous  reve- 
""^s  •— and  was  it  not  also  quite  natural  that  the  pope  should  foster 
the  Jesuits  who  seemed  so  likely— and  who  certainly  flattered  them- 
s^'^^e^  with  the  notion— to  reduce  all  the  world  to  papal  subjection? 
Accordingly,  possessed  with  this  irrational,  mad  idea,  the  pope  thought 
he  could  not  do  too  much  for  his  faithful  and  ready  cohort;  and 
when  Lainez  went  to  thank  his  Holiness  for  all  his  benefactions,  the 
pontiff  exclaimed:  "There's  no  need  of  thanks— I'll  shed  my  very 
blood  to  foster  the  Company  !"*  What  could  be  more  glorious  for  the 
Jesuits?  And  they  "  prospered"  accordingly.  Honors  and  appoint- 
ments fell  upon  them  like  the  debauching  shower  of  gold  wherein 
Jupiter  descended  to  beget  Perseus,  who  with  the  head  of  the  Gorgon 
Medusa  turned  all  his  enemies  into  stone,  if  not  otherwise  defeated— a 
fit  emblem  of  the  Jesuit.  Jesuits  were  appointed  to  examine  the  can- 
didates for  orders.  Jesuits  were  made  inspectors  of  churches,  and  direct- 
ors of  nuns.  Lainez  was  in  his  glory— with  more  work  than  he  could 
possibly  perform,  and  yet  he  undertook  to  convert  a  poor  Calvinist 
whom  they  had  caught  in  Rome  and  condemned  to  be  burnt.  He  in- 
tended to  cajole  him  out  of  his  faith— 6/aAjrfe  mulcere:  but  when  he 
went  to  the  prison  and  saw  a  multitude  of  cardinals,  bishops,  nobles, 
and  the  pope's  relatives,  silting  around  to  witness  the  discussion,  the 
vain  boaster  of  Trent  thought  it  a  fine  occasion  for  display,  and  "  felt 
compelled  to  proceed  in  a  manner  more  glorious  to  Catholic  truth, 
though  less  adapted  to  the  proud  mind  of  the  heretic."!  From  his 
Collections  of  the  Fathers,  the  Jesuit  of  Trent  flung  a  volley  at  the 
heretic.  All  to  no  purpose.  The  man  told  him  he  did  not  care  a  straw 
for  the  fathers— in  which  he  was  quite  right — and  that  he  "  stood  by 
Calvin  alone,  whom  he  preferred  to  all  the  fathers. "J 

He  stood  firm  in  spite  of  impending  fire.  A  decided  failure  for  the, 
Jesuit.  Had  he  been  truly  anxious  to  rid  the  man  of  what  was  thought 
"heresy,"  he  would  not  have  yielded  to  the  impulse  of  vanity  which 
suggested  a  grand  display— a  glorious  confutation  of  the  Calvinist. 
Hand  nihil  tumen  profectum—''  but  it  was  not  altogether  a  failure," 
says  his  historian,  "  for  the  audience  (bishops,  cardinals,  nobles,  and 

*  ."  Haud  opu8  gratiis  esse:  Societati  se  usque  ad  eanguinem  fauturum. "—SaccAm. 
'^V^^  .^^  '^'"''y  '"  '^''^  "*"'^  y^'*'"  *''^  P°P«  increased  the  revenue  of  the  same  col- 
lege of  Coinibra,  by  the  donation  of  six  farms  and  the  township  of  Mont-Agrasso.  All 
these  were  so  many  s))oliations  from  the  Archbishop  of  Evora,  whose  revenues  were 
thus  diminished  in  behalf  of  the  cohort.  He  also  gave  them  the  revenues  of  another 
parish,  which  were  abstracted  from  a  dignitary  or  oliicial  of  the  Cathedral.  The  Jes'iit 
says  that  the  latter  "  consented"  to  the  transfer:  bitt.he  does  not  state  the  same  re- 
specting the  Archbishop  of  f^vora— Hiec  omnia  Pontifex  separavit  ^  reditu  Eborensia 
Archiepiscopi— and  there  he  leaves  the  spoliation.— Franc.  Synops.  ad  Ann.  1561,  14. 

t  "  Inire  coactus  est  pugnaj  viam  gloriosiorem  Catholica;  veritati,  Bed  superbo  here- 
tici  ingenio  minus  idoneam." — Sacchin,  lib,  iv.  12. 

X  "  Kxclamat  uno  se  stare  Calvino.  Quidquid  contrk  objiceres,  hoc  tenebat  saxum, 
aliter  sentire  Calvinum  ....  Calvinum  malle  :  instar  omnium  habere  Calvinum."— 76. 


'iff'- 
1^ 


348 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


!l 


t 


the  pope's  relatives),  admired  the  wisdom  of  the  Catholic  doctor,  and 
detested  the  blind  stubbornness  of  the  heretic."*  Verily  he  had  his 
reward,  this  "  Catholic  doctor"— and  when  the  soul  of  this  poor  heretic 
took  flight,  sped  to  our  merciful  good  God  for  judgment— whilst  the  hard 
hearts,  the  cruel  men  of  Rome  were  howling  and  exulting  around  their 
judgment,  his  body  roasting  in  the  flames— at  that  dreadful  moment, 
^  oh,  say,  ye  men  of  orthodoxy— did  his  God  send  his  suppliant  soul  to 
]™^'l^  ....  And  yet  you  call  his  constancy  "the  blind  stub- 
bornuess  of  a  heretic  !"  In  the  midst  of  these  events  truly  so  disgust- 
ing,  but  so  glorious  for  the  Jesuits,  their  historian,  with  the  usual  mo- 
desty,  coolly  observes  :  *'  I  know  not  how  it  was,  but  really,  at  Rome 
especially,  and  far  and  wide  over  the  north,  this  opinion  increased, 
namely,  that  there  was  no  other  more  available  remedy  for  the  reforma- 
tion of  morals  and  the  restoration  of  religion,  than  to  employ,  to  the 
utmost  extent,  the  men  of  the  Company."! 

Firm,  established  in  papal  favor  at 'Rome,  the  Company  of  Jesus 
napped  her  spreading  wings  over  all  Europe  besides.     The  sons  of 
Calvin  in  Savoy  shuddered  as  the  sound  boomed  athwart  their  moun- 
tams.     "Coming!   Coming!"  it  seemed  to  mutter,  "  Coming !"  and 
she  came.     A  young  man— a  mere  novice— Antonius  Possevinus  was 
her  angel.     He  had  been  a  student  at  Padua,  destined  for  the  priest- 
hood, with  a  benefice  in  commendam.     The  Jesuit  Palmio,  so  pow- 
erful with  the  nuns  at  Venice,  »nMmmse(/  him  into  the  Company; 
for  we  can  apply  no  other  term  to  the  method  as  described  by  the 
Jesuit,  Sacchinus.:]:     He  was  admitted  by  Lainez  in  1559,  in  the  month 
of  September.     At  the  end  of  the  month  he  began  his  novitiate.     In 
the  beginning  of  November  he  was  sent  to  resume  his  studies  at  the 
Roman  College. §     Thus  the  important  two  years  of  probation,  as  ap- 
pointed by  the  Constitutions,  were  dispensed  with  by  the  general.     A 
single  month  was  sufl^cient  to  insure  such  an  accession  to  the  Com- 
pany, and   he  took   the  vows  accordingly.     He   was  in  his  twenty- 
seventh  year,  and  not  in  orders.     He  had  "  private  business"  to  trans- 
♦act  in  Savoy  :  Lainez  invested  him  with  a  commission  to  Emmanuel 
Phdibert,  the  Duke  of  Savoy,  and  Prince  of  Piedmont.     He  left  Rome 
with  the  dress  and  title  of  a  beneficiary  in  commendam — dissimulata 
-yo«e/flfe— pretending  not  to  be  a  .lesuit,  says  Sacchinus,  in  order  the 

*  «•'  Qui  disputation!  intfrfuerant,  non  sapientiam  magis  Catholici  Doctoris  admirati, 
quam  ccBcam  detestati  heretici  pertinaciani,  Jajti,  &c.,  recessere."— W  anteh. 

t  «<  Ac  nescioquo  pacto  Rotnaj  hoc  potissimbiii  anno,  latfeque  per  Septentrionisorae, 
tia:c  opinio  percrebuit,  ad  corrifieiidos  mores,  restituendamque  religionein,  haud  aliud 
prcEsentius  esse  remedium  quhin  hominum  Societatis  quam  plurimum  oDerft  uti.''— 
Sacchin.  lib.  iv.  7.  i         r  f 

t  Sacchinus  states  that  he  was  meditating  to  join  the  company.  "  With  these 
thoughts  in  h,s  mind,"  continues  the  Jesuit,  "with  which  Palmio  was  not  acquainted, 
the  Father  held  forth  the  host  to  Possevinus  [at  the  Sacrament] ,  and  said,  in  a  whis- 

per, '  O  Lord,  give  to  this  man  thy  Spirit !' Suddenly  Possevinus  was  excited  and 

scarcely  able  to  contain  himself  .  .  .  falling  on  his  knees  before  the  Father,  he  cried 
out,  '  i-athor,  be  my  witness  in  the  presence  of  God— I  vow  and  promise  to  the  Divine 
Majesty,  knowingly  and  willingly,  to  enter  the  Company,  and  never  to  accept  any 
benehce  or  dignity.'  " — Sacchin.  lib.  iii.  43,  t       j 

^  Biblio.  Script.  Soc.  Jesu.  Ant.  Poss. 


POSSKVINUS  IN  SAVOY. 


849 


more  freely  to  Irnnsnct  his  private  business.  On  his  departure,  Lainez 
summed  up  all  his  instriietions  to  ilie  euiissary  in  llicso  won's :  '•  In 
your  actions  and  deliberations  think  you  see  me.  before  you."*  Thig 
was  in  1.^)00.  It  proved  an  eventful — a  bitter  year  for  the  Calvinists 
ot  Savoy.  And  dread  prognostics  seemed  to  predict  the  monstrous 
births  of  the  prej^nant  future.  Lights  in  the  skies,  troops  of  horseuen 
in  the  cUnnls,  mysterious  sounds  of  invisible  chariots,  earthquakes,  a 
comet,  a  conllagration  in  the  firmarrient.a  shower  of  blood,  were  among 
ihe  supernatural  terrors  which  asit'-ied  poor  humanity  in  those  days  of 
"religious"  warfare.t  Where  was  the  God  of  Christiana  ?  Where 
was  his  Christ  ? 

Emmanuel  Philibert  gave  Possevinus  an  audience.  We  have  the 
Jesuit's  speech  in  Sacchinus.  It  is  a  portrait.  He  began  with  telling 
the  duke  that  as  God  had  given  him  the  country,  so  oupht  he  to  give 
the  souls  in  the  country  to  God.  Eternal  happiness  in  Heaven,  and  a 
steady  reign  on  earth,  would  be  the  result,  fhose  who  had  fallen  off 
from  the  Roman  Church,  that  is  from  God,— /toe  est  a  Deo,  were  also 
continually  unsteady  in  their  allegiance  to  human  potentates.  What 
was  to  be  done  ?  eagerly  asked  Philibert,  according  to  the  Jesuits. 
Look  to  the  monks,  replied  Possevin — see  how  miserably  ihey  have 
gone  astray— unworthy  of  their  holy  families,  unworthy  of  the  holy 
garb  whereby  they  are  concealed  and  recommended  ;  hurrying  the 
people  down  a  precipice  with  their  corrupt  morals  and  doctrine.  Write 
to  the  generals  of  orders,  and  the  cardinals  who  are  their  patrons,  and 
ask  for  proper  leaders  of  the  multitude  unto  good  action  and  right  feel- 
ing. Proper  and  zealous  priests  are  required.  King  Ptiilip  is  con- 
vinced of  this,  and  has  acted  on  the  conviction.  The  consequence  is, 
that  Spain  is  in  a  fine  condition,  because  the  clergy  are  not  diseased 
with  ignorance— insaV/rt  non  laboret,  says  the  classic  Sacchinus. 
"  Your  advice  is  good,"  replied  Emmanuel,  with  a  sigh,  "  but  in  the 
midst  of  such  darkness,  and  so  barren  an  age,  whence  can  I  get  the 
pioper  supply  of  virtuous  and  learned  priests  ?"  That  was  the  point 
of  the  nail  which  the  Jesuit  wanted  to  see,  and  he  clinched  it  at  once. 
"  The  Emperor  Ferdinand,"  said  Possevin,  "  has  two  methods  for  pro- 
ducing such  proper  men.  First,  he  sends  from  Germany  youths  of 
good  hope  to  the  German  college  at  Rome  to  be  educated,  where  they 
have  the  best  masters  in  morals  and  learning,  from  whose  training  they 
come  forth  imbued  with  hatred  against  the  heretics — concepfo  in  hae- 
reses  odio — and  having  thoroughly  seen  the  majesty  and  holiness  of  the 
Roman  Church,  and  being,  moreover,  armed  with  learning,  defended 
by  innocence  of  life,  when  they  return  to  their  country  they  are  a  great 
safeguard.  Secondly,  knowing  the  virtue  of  the  Company  of  Jesus — 
under  whose  training  the  German  youths  are  educated — the  emperor 
confesses  that  he  can   find  no  aid    more  seasonable  in    these   most 

*  "  Cui  discedenti,  poRt  alia,  hoc  instar  omnium  prascepti  dedit.  In  rebus  agendis 
consihigquo  capiendis,  priesentem  adesse  sihi  ipsum  existimare.."— SoccAm.  iv.  61. 

t  "  Ciilamitatea  tnm  qiiaj  huic  Suli-AlpiniB  regioni  incubuerunt,  quam  qua;  Galliam 
nostram  poHtP.-i  per  tot  nnnos  -id  relicrionis  causam  divpsnrant,  rrtiilta  tunc  cceii  signa  prE- 
sagierunt:  nam  el Clanisci  etTraviJla:  ignis  iu  acre,"  &c.&c. — Thmn.  xx\ii.  Ann.  1560. 


I  '■• 


U,  I  ! 


1^. 


850 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


M  retched  tiinos,  tlian  lo  got  na  many  men  as  ho  can  of  this  family  into 
his  dominions.     Acrordinjrly  h(?  \s  constantly  foiindinj?  collcj^nH  for 
thorn.     Hy  thcso  colieires  iho  younj?  aro  religiously  rdncated,  and  the 
Catholics  arc  made  steadfast  in  the  faith;  nor  is  the  poison  of  the  here- 
tics only  prevented  from  spreadinjr,  hut  many  of  them  are  converted 
from  error,  so  that  this  result  alone,  or  for  the  most  part,  preserves 
Germany  from  utter  ruin."     Then   he   alluded   to   Kinjr   John   III., 
Xavier,  liodritruez,  and  the  mifrJity  results  of  the  Jesuit-proceedings  in 
Poriuj^al,  all  in  the  same  strain  as  above.     "  I  think  your  hijrhness  has 
heard  of  the  college  at  Coimbra,"  continued  Pos^evin.     "  More  than  a 
thousand  pupils  are  there  educated  with  equal  ardor  in  learninir  and 
piety ;  for  the  seeds  of  piety  are  sown  together  with  learning.     They 
have  appointed  times  to  confess  their  sins  ;  they  all  attend  mass  to- 
gether everyday;  they  often  go  lo  communion.     Noble  youths  fre- 
quent the  hospitals,  and  perform  with   alacrity  all  the  functions    and 
services  of  the  lowest  domestics  for  the  sick.     Far  from  those  youihs 
are  impious  and  lustful  actions  and  expressions.     Far  from  them  are 
disturbances  and  quarrels.     Seeing  these  things  and  others-— of  which, 
next  to  God,  the  fathers  of  the  Society  are  the  authors — the  people  of 
Portugal  call  ihem  by  no  other  name  than  that  of  Aposdes,"*     It  is 
diflicult  to  say  whether  falsehood  or  elfrontery  most  predominates  in 
these  assertions.     The  residt,  however,  was, 'that  Philibert  wrote  to 
Lainez  for  men  to  take  the  charge  of  two  colleges.     Meanwhile,  Posse- 
yinus  scoured  the  country,  insinuated  himself  amongst  the  unsuspect- 
ing Calvinists,  and  when   he   had  satisfied  himself  on  all  the  points 
suggested  by  his  villainous  zeal,  he  sent  in  his  report  to  the  Duke  of 
Savoy:  the  result  will  soon  be  apparent.t 

Calvinism  was  extensively  prevalent  in  Savoy.  Its  chief  strongholds 
were  the  valleys  of  Mont-Cenis,  Luzerne,  Angro<,me,  Perouse,  and 
Fressinieres.  As  long  as  this  country  belonged  to  France  after  its  con- 
quest, the  people  enjoyed  religious  toleration;  but  after  its  restoration 
to  the  duke,  and  the  visit  of  the  Jesuit  Possevinus,  the  fiend  of  religious 
persecution  was  let  loose  upon  the  wretched  Calvinists.  A  great  num- 
ber perished  by  fire  and  torture  ;  many  were  condemned  to  the  galleys  ; 
and  those  who  were  spared  seemed  to  owe  their  pardon  to  a  dread  in 
the  mind  of  its  ruler,  lest  the  country  should  become  a  desert.  But 
long  before  the  fangs  of  persecution  were  blunted,  dreadful  deeds  were 
perpetrated  by  its  cruel  ministers.  Philibert  fell  ill,  and  the  bloody 
executions  hinguished;  but  no  sooner  had  he  recovered,  than,  urged  by 
the  pope,  advising  the  trial  of  arms,  since  tortures  had  failed  wTth  the 
heretics,  he  promptly  raised  an  army,  resolved  on  war.|  The  Calvin- 
ists held  a  consultation,  and  it  was  determined  not  to  take  arms  against 
their  prince,  however  unjust  the  war  might  be:  they  would  retire  to 
their  mountains  with  all  they  could  transport  of  their  goods  and  chat- 
tels. Some  retired  to  the  Orisons,  others  took  refuge  among  the  Swiss, 
and  some  clung  to  their  huts,  resolving  to  defend  their  lives,  but  not 


*  Sacchin.  lib.  iv.  62,  et  seq. 

*  Quesne!,  ii.  M.     Sarpi,  v.  51. 


t  Id.  lib.  iv.  66. 


TlfE  KXPRDTTION  IN  SAVOY  A  FAILURE. 


861 


bcforo  (Icrlnrinjr  by  mnnifosto  thnt  war  was  enforced  upon  ihem  by  de- 
spnir.  (iikJ  ihnt  iht-y  woiilfl  Iny  dowu  their  Brms  if  the  Dulte  of  Savoy 
would  permit  them  to  live  in  pcnn;.  But  ihiii  wns  not  the  mnxim  of 
kings  in  those  dnys.  It  seemed  that  some  infernal  Fury  had  sent  them 
to  scourpre  mankind.  The  r('j)ly  to  the  manifesto  was  an  army  of  two 
thousand  men,  under  the  Count  of  the  Trinity  and  the  Jesuit  Possevm. 
The  fortune  of  war  favored  both  sides  alternately:  then  followed  rxt-o- 
tialions  towards  reconcilement,  and  demands  for  indemnities  and  w»r 
expenses  far  beyond  the  means  of  the  miserable  children  of  the  moun- 
tains. Poor  as  virtue  can  possibly  be,  the  mountaineers  in  their  dilem- 
ma borrowed  money  to  pay  their  oppressors,  and  were  forced  to  sell 
their  flocks  to  meet  their  engagements,  with  ruinous  interest.  They 
paid,  and  still  were  persecuted.  They  were  disarmed:  more  inoney 
was  demanded.  Their  ministers  were  banished:  their  houses  were 
searched  and  pillaged:  their  wives  and  daughters  were  outraged;  and, 
by  way  of  u  bonfire  to  celebrate  the  achievements  of  orthodoxy,  their 
village  was  set  on  fire.*  In  the  midst  of  these  horrors,  the  intriguing, 
craliy,  mendacious  Possevinus— if  Sacchinus  has  not  belied  him  in  the 
speech— was  seen  rushing  from  place  to  place,  posting  preachers  of  the 
true  faith  everywhere,  searching  for  the  books  of  the  heretics  and  hand- 
ing them  to  be  burnt  by  the  pope's  inquisitor,  whom  he  had  by  hisside, 
scattering  pious  tracts,  and  recommending  the  catechism  of  the  Jesuit 
Canisiust  to  the  persecuted,  pillaged,  maltreated  men  of  the  mountains, 
and  their  outraged  wives  and  daughters.  It  is  very  ridiculous,  but,  at 
the  same  lime,  bitterly  humiliating.  And  Sacchinus  tells  us  that,  in 
reward  for  all  the  dexterity  of  Possevin  in  bringing  about  these  very 
sad  proceedings,  which  he  calls  ''an  immense  good  of  the  Catholic 
religion,"  some  "principal  men— principes  vm"— thought  of  getting 
the  pope  to  make  Possevinus  a  bishop .| 

But  this  Jesuit-expedition  into  Savoy,  clever  as  Sacchinus  represents 
the  scheme,  was  a  total  failure;  and  after  entailing  misery  on  the  Cal- 
yinists,  it  was  followed  by  one  of  those  beautiful  retributions  recorded 
in  history,  which  compels  us  to  believe  in  a  superintending  Providence. 
Beautiful  in  the  abstract,  however  painful  in  the  concrete,  as  all  the 
woes  of  humanity  must  be,  whether  in  the  calamities  of  Catholics  or 
Protestants,  fellow-citizens  or  strangers,  private  foes  or  public  enemies 
—the  tyrants  of  earth.  No  sooner  had  the  Count  of  the  Trinity  retired 
from  the  scene  of  the  war,  than  the  people  made  alliance  with  the  Val- 
denses  or  Vaudois,  their  neighbors,  who  promised  them  assistance. 
Emboldened  by  support,  and  goaded  by  the  memory  of  the  past,  they 
resolved  on  revenge.  They  sacked  the  churches  of  the  Catholics,  over- 
turned  their  altars,  and  broke  their  images.  War  blazed  forth  on  all 
sides,  and  various  were  its  fortunes:  but  the  Valdenses  gained  a  signal 
victory  over  the  Count  of  the  Trinity,  and  their  victory  suggeste°d  a 
better  line  of  policy  to  Emmanuel  Philibert, notwithstanding  his  "head 
of  iron" — Tete  de  Fer,  as  was  his  surname.  In  spite  of°the  pope's 
gold  and  exhortations  for  the  continuance  of  the  war  and   utter  exter- 


> 


Quesnel,  ii.  p.  15,  et  seq. 


t  Sacchin.  iv.  71. 


t  Ibid. 


852 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


mination  of  the  poor  heretics,  Philibert,  who  was  not  so  stupid  as  the 
Jesuit  represents  him,  proposed  an  accommodation — when  he  saw  that 
his  troops  had  been  often  routed,  and,  in  the  last  battle,  completely  de- 
feated by  the  heretics,  who,  nevertheless,  and  notwithstanding  their  van- 
tage-ground, were  inclined  to  peace  with  iheir  sovereign — and  of  this  he 

was  persuaded.     Complete  toleration  ensued— their  pastors  returned 

restorations  and  restitutions  were  made  to  the   heretics — the  prisons 
gave  up  their  confessors  of  the  faith,  and  the  galleys  surrendered  their 
martys.     Was  it  not  glorious  ?     And  why  did  Christian  charity,  human 
Ifindness,  refuse  these  blessings  which  the  hideous  sword  of  war  so 
lavishly  bestowed  ?     I  have  answered  and  shall  answer  the  question  in 
every  page  of  this  history  :— but  a  reflection  of  Quesnel  is  much  to 
the  purpose.     "  With  all  deference  to  the  popes  of  these  times,  and  our 
Christian  princes,  but  really  it  was  not  very  necessary  to  sacrifice  to 
their  pious  fury,  as  they  did  in  those  days,  so  many  thousands  of  men, 
only  to  be  subsequently  compelled  to  accept  such  accommodations  as 
these  sons  of  the  mountains  achieved.     And  such  has  been  invariably 
the  issue  of  'religious'  wars,  which  the  inordinate  zeal  of  popes,  the 
imbecility  of  kings,  the  fanaticism  of  the  people  have  occasioned,  and 
into  which  the  interests  of  the  true  God  in  no  wise  entered."*     In  utter 
contradiction  of  the  numerous  conversions  so  mendaciously  boasted  of 
by  Sacchinus  as  resulting  from  the  terrors  of  warfare  and  the  roguery 
of  the  Jesuit  Possevinusf—in  testimony  of  the  futility  of  persecution, 
the  Cardinal  de  Lorraine,  one  of  the  religious  spitfires  of  those  days, 
found  the  heretics  swarming  in  Savoy :  in  the  very  court  of  the  duke 
many  openly  professed  their  heresy;  and  although'it  was  only  a  month 
since  the  duke  had  published  an  edict  commanding  all  the  sectarians  to 
leave  his  dominions  within  eight  days,  he  now  prohibited  its  execution 
--and  even  pardoned  many  who  had  been  condemned  by  the  Inquisi- 
tion, stopped  and  rescinded  all  proceedings  in  hand,  and  permitted  all 
who  had  fled  from  persecution  to  return  to  the  arms  of  toleration.     Nor 
was  it  difficult  for  the  duke  to  convince  the  cardinal  that  the  interest  of 
the  Catholics  themselves  required  him  to  adopt  that  line  of  conduct.| 

•  Hist.  ii.  18. 

t  Lib.  iv.  71,  whose  title  is,  " Multi  hereticorum  sectam  ejurant" — "Many  of  the 
heretics  abjure  their  sect." 

J  Sarpi,  I.  viii.  6.  The  events  which  I  have  described,  and  the  representations  of 
the  Jesuits,  are  calculated  to  give  an  incorrect  character  to  Emmanuel  Philibert.  The 
chanicteristic  facts  of  his  career  are  as  follows :— In  the  armies  of  Charles  V.  he  ac- 
quired great  military  renown  ;  and  he  continued  to  serve  his  son,  Philip  II.,  for  whom 
he  won  the  battle  of  St.  Quentin,  so  disastrous  to  the  French,  in  1557.  He  had  ac- 
companied Philip,  in  1553,  to  England,  where  he  received  the  Garter.  After  the 
declaration  of  peace,  i..  'Sog,  he  married  the  daughter  of  the  King  of  France,  by 
which  alliance  he  recovered  all  the  dominions  which  his  father  had  lost,  and  subse- 
quently enlarged  Ihem  by  his  valor  and  prudence.  He  fixed  his  residence  at  Turin, 
and  applied  himself  to  restore  order  in  every  branch  of  the  administration,  and  may 
be  considered  as  the  real  founder  of  the  House  of  Savoy.  He  died  in  1580,  leaving 
only  one  legitimate  son,  but  six  natural  children  ;  for  his  mistresses  were  numberless, 
notwithstanding  his  "  piety,  '  which  is  commended  by  his  biographer.  He  was  sur- 
natiied  T^e  de  Per,  Ironhead  ;  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Charles  Emmanuel,  sur- 
named  the  Great,  of  course  on  account  of  his  military  operations,  for  it  is  impossible 
to  discover  any  other  claim  in  him  to  the  title.  All  Phiiibert's  naturr.l  children  had 
glorious  fortunes  in  church  and  state,  and  seem  to  have  deserved  the  oblivion  of  their 


THE  JESUITS  AND  THEIR  INDIAN  CONVERTS. 


353 


This  treaty— so  favorable  to  the  Protestants,  and  honorable  to  the  sen- 
sible duke,  profiting  by  experience— utterly  disappointed  the  Jesuits, 
and  the  pope,  who  denounced  it  in  full  consistory.     The  disappoint- 
ment was  natural.     The  Jesuits  counted  on  solid  foundations,  establish- 
ments,  col  eges,  all  the  pecuhar  things  of  the  Company— m  Societaiis 
^m<,  as  hkely  to  result  from  an  expedition  suggested,  promoted,  and 
belabored  by  their  Father  Possevin,  whom  Pope  Pius  IV.  had  sent  ex- 
press  to  the  Court  of  Savoy.     In  effect,  the  duke,  as  I  have  stated,  had 
written  to  the  general,  begging  a  large  consignment  of  the   apostles 
according  to  the  samples  described  by  Possevin,  as  truly  miraculous  in 
touching  for  mental  ignorance  and  moral  depravity— to  say  nothing  of 
orthodox  allegiance.     Two  colleges  were  ready  to  make  ihem  comfort- 
able.     You  doubtless  expect  to  hear  that  the  Jesuit  Lainez   gladly 
seized  the  opportunity.     But  then,  I  must  state  that  the  duke,  whose 
head  had  sense  as  well  as  iron  in  it,  wisely  resolved  to  have  some  con- 
trol  over  establishments  which,  by  the  late  treaty,  would  be  likely  to 
infringe  on  the  rights  of  his  heretic  subjects.     The  colleges  were'not 
to  be  endowed  :  but  the  stipends  were  to  be  paid  to  the  Jesuits,  just  as 
to  the  other  masters  of  the  people.     Lainez  threw  up  the  thing  at  once 
—as  not  adapted  to  the  Company— the  operations  of  his  men  would 
be  hampered  by  these  "half-and-half"  colleges— ^wof/ m  mutitis  hisce 
dimidiahsque  collegiis  Jieri  non  sit*    So,  after  giving  occasion  to  vast 
annoyance,  great  suffering,  confusion,  bloodshed,   torture,  rape  and 
rapine  among  the  poor  Savoyards,— the  Jesuits  decamped,  Possevin 
was  not  made  a  bishop,  no  colleges  were  founded,  the  res  Societatis 
was  at  a  discount— and  all  was  quiet  as  before.     Thanks,  however,  to 
the  Jesuit-expedition  for  teaching  Philibert  a  lesson,  by  which  he  pro- 
filed  for  the  good  of  his  subjects.     Would  to  Heaven  that  it  were  my 
pen's  sweet  office  to  state  the   same  result  of  all   Jesuit-visitations. 
Nothing  is  so  pleasant  as  to  see  good  coming  out  of  evil— particularly 
when  the  parturition  promised  a  monster. 

A  more  disastrous  consequence  to  themselves  attended  a  scheme  of 
the  Jesuits  in  India,  during  the  same  >car,  1560.  The  southern  coast 
of  India,  inhabited  by  the  Paravas,  or  the  pearl  fishermen,  had  long 
been  the  scene  of  rapine  and  extortion  by  the  Portuguese  against  the 
natives.  King  John  of  Portugal  had  received  complaints  on  the  sub- 
ject, during  Xavier's  apostolate.  The  Portuguese  oppressed  the  pearl 
fishers  in  every  possible  way.  They  insisted  upon  having  all  the 
pearls  sold  to  themselves  only,  and  on  the  most  disadvantageous  terms 
for  the  natives.  The  "  converts"  were  treated  as  the  very  worst  of 
men— expelled  from  their  houses  by  their  friends,  relatives,  and  pa- 
rents, for  thus  losing  caste  ;  and  the  Portuguese  aggravated  their  cala- 
mities by  rapine,  cruelly,  and  extoriion.f  The  Jesuits  had  retained 
possession  of  the  residences  founded  by  Xavier.  The  Viceroy  Con- 
stain— if  royal  blood  be  not  the  hyssop  to  sprinkle  and  cleanse  all  such  defilement. 
Pope  Clement  VII.  is  said  to  have  appealed  to  the  birth  of  the  Redeemer,  when  peo- 
pe  talked  of  his  illegitimacy  I  See  Guichenon,  Hist,  de  Savoye;  and  Brusle  de  Mont- 
plmnchamp,  Fie  d'Emanud  Philibert  {  and  all  the  Biogriiuiucal  Uictionaries. 
*  Sacchin.  lib.  iv.  74.    Quesnel,  ii.  19.  f  Maff.  Indie,  f.  249. 

VOL.  I.  23 


i  < 


r 


i|,'  !  '! 


1    'i 


IK     'i 


f 


354 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


slantine  planned  a  scheme  to  transport  the  inhabitants  of  the  pearl 
coast  to  an  island  opposite  to  Jafnapatam,  in  the  island  of  Ceylon.    The 
alleged  motive  was  to  protect  them  from  certain  pirates  who  annoyed 
and  plundered  them,— at  least, so  say  the  Jesuits:  but  as  they  add  that 
Xavier  himself  had  suggested  the  enterprise,  this  apparent  anxiety  to 
exhibit  a  motive  for  the  transaction,  does  not  prevent  us  from  believing 
that  It  was  not  the  object  of  the  scheme.     But  Jafnapatam  did  not  be- 
long to  Portugal.     It  was  still  a  free  kingdom.      It  was,  therefore 
necessary  to  invade  and  conquer  the  country  before  the  pearl  fishe.s 
could  be  transported.     The  Jesuits  lent  themselves  to  the  scheme,  and 
Its  preliminary  wickedness.     They  had  at  their  college  a  child  of  eitrht 
years,  who  they  say  had  been  a  fugitive,  expelled  from  his  paternal 
kingdom  by  the  king  of  Jafnapatam.     This  boy  was  to  be  re-established 
m  his  kingdom  by  the  expedition— with  Jesuits  for  his  regents  and 
prime  ministers,  or  the  Portuguese  for  his  masters,  undoubtedly.— 
"  The  expedition,"  says  Sacchinus,  "was  altogether  of  great  import- 
ance for  the  Christian  name,  of  great  importance  for  increasing  the 
wealth  of  Portugal.     Therefore  Constantine  equips  a  strong  fleet  for 
the  purpose;  and  in  the  meantime  he  commands  the  fathers  of  the 
Company,  to  whose  care  the  neophytes  of  the  Paravas  were  committed 
to  prepare  them  for  the  transportation."*    It  seems  to  me  that  the  true 
motive  IS  now  declared— the  expedition  was  of  great  importance  for 
increasing  the  wealth  of  Portugal— ma^ni  ad  Lmitanas  quoque  au- 
gendas  opes  momenti  expeditio  erat.     In  effect,  the  kingdom  of  Jaf- 
napatam, which  was  the  real  object  of  the  Portuguese  viceroy,  is,  or 
was,  one  of  the  richest  countries  in  the  world,— abounding  in  most 
dehcious  fruits  and  aromatic  gums,  precious  stones  of  all  kinds— rubies, 
hyacinths,  sapphires,  emeralds,  pearls,  and  the  purest  gold:  in  fine,  all 
that  the  imagination  of  man  pictures  for  his  desires,  has  there  been 
placed,  with  a  profusion  worthy  of  the  Creator  alone.     Accordingly,  it 
IS  the  Ophir  of  Solomon,— in  the  interpretations  of  certain  commen- 
tators;t  nay,  men  of  that  class  have  even  affirmed  it  likely  to  be  the 
Paradise  of  Adam— which  might  serve  to  account  for  the  existence  of 
Jews  or  sonriething  like  them,  amongst  the  pagans  of  India,  as  was  duly 
discovered  by  the  Jesuits,  according  to  one  of  their  "  Curious  and  Edi- 
lymg  Letters."^    To  the  Portuguese  viceroy,  however,  Jafnapatam 

r.Zl}^Tr  ^aT^-  ^«<''^'^'i«'qi"°f"m  Commorinenses  neophyti  cura  commissi  erant 
praparare  eos  ad  trajectionem  jubet.''— SaccAm.  lib.  iv.  260  261 
t  Bochart,  Quesnei,  &c. 

V.\?.VJZ  l\^^"'"'^  J"'"ff'  '«  I"*^''*  by  the  island  of  Manaar,  here  destined  for  the 
Pa  avas,  and  their  new  fishmg  operations  for  their  masters,  the  Portuguese.     There  is 

fhprl^i«  /r  ^'  ^7"^<;""f  '•'■'''  i«'a"*^  to  another,  and  called  Adam^s  bridge,  and 
rZV,  "T  f""  '"k"u  '^'''"d'  c«"^d  Adam's  Peak,  where  he  was  said  to  have  been 
^,1.1  n',r  ""f ',  "^^  "^  ^V  '•■'V''  ^°  ''^  ''""«'^-  A"  '^"^««  absurdities  are  attributed 
A«  p.?rU  IriUn  .V  o  ?"^""  ^^'\  "'^y  "^iginated  with  their  "Christian"  invaders, 
thpml,  iL  '^P^,'  "'f  ''°:'''ff"^='«  '■"•l  gained  a  footing  in  the  island,  and  had  fortified 
1  «ri^  .  "  ^"'°"''^«-.,  ^^l  D"'^h  e^Pe'fed  them  finally  in  1666.  The  French  gained 
a  settlement  subsequently  ;  b'.t  it  now  belongs  to  Great  Britain.     It  is  270  miles  long, 

\  :  l7     \  "l'*.   ""  "'■^^"'  ^'^'^^'^  "•^""'■^  '""««'  ^'th  a  population  of  only  1,127,000 

7TJ!L'1  u  ''  r"  "'f  Ti^r-  '""^-  "T""^  «•■  ^  ^"'•P'"^  population  in  Europe 
with  such  a  field  open  for  a  truly  Christian  and  industrious  colon-. 


PANO?iAMA  OF  JESUIT  OCCUPATIONS. 


355 


was  Eden, — and  no  flaming  angel  withheld  his  entrance  — it  was 
Ophir, — and  he  might  reach  it  with  his  ships.  First,  however,  he 
sent  some  barques  to  transport  the  Paravas.  The  pirates  came  down 
upon  them  on  a  sudden,  in  the  midst  of  the  embarkation.  They  put 
to  sea:  the  enemy  attacked  and  sunk  their  barques — few  escaped  by 
swimming— and  among  them  was  the  Jesuit  Henriquez.  His  brother- 
Jesuit  Mesquita  was  captured  by  the  barbarians,  and  retained  as  a 
hostage.  Meanwhile  the  viceroy  sailed  with  all  his  fleet  against  Jaf- 
napatam,  and  stormed  the  royal  city.  The  king  had  fled  to  the  mount- 
ains: the  viceroy  had  it  all  his  own  way:  the  "  conquest"  was  made; 
a  tribute  was  imposed,  and  he  returned,  with  disease  in  his  fleet,  to 
Goa,  to  attend  to  other  matters  of  "  great  importance."*  The  young 
fugitive  king  was  forgotten,  if  he  was  ever  thought  of;  and  a  guard 
was  placed  over  the  few  pearl  fishers  who  escaped  by  swimming,  in 
the  island  of  Manaar:  but  few  as  they  were,  they  were  useful  to  fish 
the  waters  of  Jafnapatam  in  order  "  to  increase  the  wealth  of  Portugal," 
which  seems  to  have  been  the  true  object  of  their  removal :  for  is  it 
not  absurd  to  suppose  that  the  Portuguese  would  transport  a  tribe  in 
order  to  enable  them  to  live  in  peace?  Besides,  why  not  more  efl^ectu- 
ally  defend  them  by  a  strong  garrison  ?  But,  in  the  face  of  the  alleged 
motive,  we  may  ask.  How  these  Paravas  were  really  more  protected 
from  the  pirates  at  Manaar  than  on  their  original  coast  ?  In  truth,  their 
masters  wanted  their  services  elsewhere:  the  season  was  advancing: 
that  fishery  promised  to  be  more  lucrative:  the  resolution  was  taken; 
and  the  Jesuits  lent  their  assistance,  as  in  duty  bound,  to  their  masters. 
They  disgustingly  deceived  the  poor  fishermen,  with  their  usual  "  Ad 
majorem,"  but  were  most  sincere  in  "  lending  a  hand"  to  increase  the 
wealth  of  Portugal,  and  thus  promote — res  Societatis — the  wealth  or 
thing — for  the  word  means  anything  and  everything — of  the  Company. 
And  yet,  how  quietly  the  Jesuit  narrates  the  transaction — as  if  no  reader 
would  know  enough  of  the  Portuguese  ,in  India,  to  see  through  the 
thing — as  if  all  would  bend  in  admiration  of  the  Company's  motto, 
totally  oblivious  of  their  aim. 

The  various  occupations  of  the  Jesuits  in  any  given  year,  month, 
day,  at  any  hour  of  their  career,  if  represented  in  miniature  by  their  artist 
Tollenarius,  would  be  the  most  curious  sight  imaginable — a  veritable 
"phantasmagoria  of  fun" — to  themselves  and  the  thoughtless  or  careless : 
but  "  no  joke"  to  the  victims.  A  case  of  spoliation  of  nuns,  cajoling  a 
rich  old  gentleman,  frightening  the  Venetian  senators  and  husbands, 
under  punishment  at  Monte  PuJciano,  stirring  up  persecution  in  Savoy, 
apostles  after  the  manner  of  Judas,  amongst  the  wretched  Paravas,  and 
a  thousand  other  avocations  pursued  at  the  same  time  in  Europe,  Asia, 
Africa,  and  America.  And  now  we  must  accompany  a  Jesuit-expedi- 
tion into  Ireland  and  Scotland. 

Mary  died  in  1558,  "to  the  inestimable  damage  of  religion,"  says 
Sacchinus,  on  the  same  day  that  Cardinal  Pole  breathed  his  last, "  which 
clearly  showed  that   God  was  angry  with  Britain,"!  says  the  same 


li 


*  Sacchin.  lib.  iv.  269. 

t  <■'  Quo  eodem  die,  ut  planfe  videretur  BritannisB  Deus  iratua,"  &c. — ii.  134. 


356 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


oracu  ar  Jesuit,  alluding  to  the  exitialia  dogmata,  the  "  pernicious  doc 
irmes  which  were  about  to  reascend  after  violent  depression,  like  a 
pole  hurled  into  the  depths  of  the  sea,  to  remount  with  The  force  of  the 
reacting  waters.  Consequently,  the  death  of  Mary  and  the  cardinal 
seemed,  to  the  party  depressed,  a  certain  sign  that  God  was  becomincr 
pleased  with  Britain  ;--and  it  is  curious  to°note  the  different  opsins 
on  the  subject,  the  various  interpretations  of  an  event  by  which  nothinj? 
at  all  was  shown,  except  that  they  were  dead,  or,  in  the  beautiful  word! 

^L  ffn^T"""'  tf^'""!;  "^^^"  '^^'  '^  ^"'■"  of  wo^ian  is  of  few  days, 
and  full  of  trouble.     He  cometh  forth  hke  a  flower,  and  is  cut  down 
he  fleeth  also  as  a  shadow,  and  continueih  not."     Elizabeth  mounted 
the  throne  of  Britain.     To  the  Protestant  sovereigns  of  Europe  she  de- 
clared her  attachment  to  the  i  ^formed  faith,  and  her  wish  to  cement  a 
union  aniongst  all  its  professors.     To  the  Pope  of  Rome,  by  the  "  am- 
bassador    Carne,  she  protested  that  she  had  determined   to  offer  no 
violence  to  ^he  consciences  of  her  subjects,  whatever  might  be  their 
religious  creed.*    Paul  IV.  received  the  announcement  with  contempt 
u,-n  IT    "'  \he  queen  as  though  she  had  been  a  Spaniard,  or  he  was 
"n   his  cups.     He  said  "she  was  a  bastard, and  therefore  had  no  right 
to  the  cro";n."     He  added  that  he  could  not  revoke  the  Bulls  of  h  s 
predecessors,  who  had  invalidated  Henry's  marriage  with  Anne  Boleyn, 
the  queen's  mother.     This  was  little  to  the  purpose  :  for  he  told  Ihe 
Jesuits  wnat  he  thought  of  his  predecessors'  Bulls  and  mandates.     He 
said  the  queen  was  "  very  bold  and  insolent  in   daring  to  mount  the 
throne  without  asking  his  consent:    this  audacity  alone  made  her 
unworthy  of  favor  :~but,  however,  if  she  would  renounce  her  preten- 
sions,  and  submit  the  decision  to  him  and  the  Holy  See,  he  would  trv 
to  give  her  proofs  of  his  affection  ;  but  he  could  not  permit  any  attack 
on  the  authority  of  Christ's  vicar,  who  alone  is  authorised  to  regulate 
T.!ni;V li     •  ^!^°^'\^^^°  P'^'epd  to  regal  crowns."t    According  to  the 
Jesuit  Pallavicino,  he  also  said,  that  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  claimed  the 
crown  as  the  nearest  legitimate  descendant  of  Henry  VII  t     There  is 
nothing  to  wonder  at  in  this  insolent  resistance  to  the  voice  of  a  nation. 
1  he  "Church  of  Rome"  had  not  as  yet  been  "  taught  to  forget"  her 
unreasonable,  inconsistent  prerogatives.     Three  hundred  years  of  Pro- 
/cs/annnculcation  have  been  required  to  teach  her  the  lesson,  which 
she  learnt  at  last,  that  all  her  prerogatives  were  founded  on  the  super- 
stitions of  the  people,  and  that  in  the  present  stage  of  this  eventful 
planet  s  progress,  her  very  existence  depends  on  her  strict  neutrality  in 
the  politics  o    men.     So  delightfully  has  she  imbibed  so  expedient  and 
necessary  a  lesson,  that  she  has  even  enthusiastically  fraternised  with 
he  Republicans  of  France,  consigning  royalty,  with  its  "  rights,"  to  the 
tombs  of  Its  ancestors,  to  which,  as  far  as  « the  Church"  is  concerned,  it 
may  take  its  departure  as  soon  as  possible,  the  voice  of  the  people  beincr 
the  voice  of  God,  whose  very  existence  was  proved,  in  the  estimation 


*  Lingard,  vi.    Camden,  i,  28. 

t  Quesnel,  Leti,  i.  315;  Camden,  Rapin,  &c. 


the  suggestion  of  the  French  ambassador,  vi.  253 
t  Luigard.  ib. 


._  Lingard  ascribes  these  sentiments  to 


PIUS  IV.  SENDS  A  NUNCIO  TO  ELIZABETH. 


357 


of  the  famous  Parisian  preacher,  Lacordaire,  hy  the  late  Revolution!* 
A  more  slinging  sarcasm  could  never  have  been  uttered  against  pros- 


trate  royalty  :  but  it  rebounds  on  "  the  Church  ;"  Hiatory  snatches  and 
c  of  "  the  church,"  as  a  moral,  an  axiom,  a  principle 


pins  it  on  the  back 

for  universal  edification. 

The  pope's  insulting  notification  to  Elizabeth  produced  such  an  effect 
as  would  have  followed  the  same  conduct  at  the  present  day  in  the 
Church  of  France.  Setting  aside  the  queen's  natural  resentment  on 
the  occasion,  it  became  evident  at  once  to  the  queen's  ministers  and  sup- 
porters that  it  was  only  by  strengthening  her  "  party"  that  she  could 
hope  for  security  on  the  throne  ;  and  they  resolved,  by  all  means  in  their 
power,  to  promote  Protestantism  and  suppress  Calhol'icism.  It  was  the 
selfish  suggestion  of  party— a  line  of  policy  at  all  times,  and  even  now  as 
mucn  as  possible,  prevalent  in  all  "  parties,"  whether  "  religious,"  poli- 
tical, social,  or  literary.  The  better  part  to  be  chosen  by  Elizabeth  and 
her  "  party'  would  have  been  to  conciliate  her  Catholic  people  by  keeping 
her  original  resolution,  and  following  it  up  with  perfect  equality  to  the 
complete  exclusion  of  "  religious"  tests  and  declarations :  but,  of  what 
avail  would  so  Christian,  and,  therefore,  most  expedient,  a  resolve  have 
been,  whilst  the  pope  had  his  monks,  and  his  priests,  and  his  Jesuits, 
to  "stir"  the  people  to  dissatisfaction  and  rebellion  ?  What  a  blessed 
thing  for  humanity,  had  there  been  either  no  pope,  priests,  monks,  and 
Jesuits  at  all,  or  that  these  leaders  of  the  multitude  had  merged  their 
selfishness  in  the  divine  cause  of  human  happiness,  peace,  and  pros- 
perity. Elizabeth  was  angered  :  her  party  was  anxious  :  the  pope  and 
his  party  were  equally  angered  and  anxious— and  we  shall  soon  see  the 
consequence.  Meanwhile  Pius  IV.  had  succeeded  to  the  papal  throne, 
and  sent  a  nuncio  to  Elizabeth,  requesting  her  to  send  her  bishops  to 
the  Council  of  Trent.     Her  reply  was,  that  she  had  been  treated  just 

♦  "  In  the  cathedral  of  Notre  Dame,  the  Abb<5  Lacordaire  commenced  his  series  of 
sermons.  An  immense  crowd  was  present.  The  rev.  gentleman  first  read  the  arch- 
bishop's letter.  On  the  demand  of  the  government,  the  archbishop  gave  orders  to  have 
tiie  <  Domine,  salvum  fac  Populum'  henceforward  sung  in  all  the  churches.  The  abbe, 
addressmg  the  archbishop,  said,  '  Monseigneur,  the  country,  by  my  voice,  thanks  you 
for  the  courageous  example  which  you  have  given  ;  it  thanks  you  for  having  known 
how  to  conciliate  the  immutability  of  the  Church  and  the  sanctity  of  oaths  with  the 
changes  which  God  effects  in  the  world  by  the  hands  of  men.'  The  preacher,  as  if  to 
^'u^iPu°°'^  "^  ''''^  immutability,  wished  to  continue  the  development  of  the  doctrine 
which  he  had  set  forth  so  eloquently  for  several  years.  He  appeared  to  desire  to  en- 
trench himself  behind  divine  tradition,  and  to  preserve  it  from  the  invasion  of  history; 
but  the  fire  burst  out,  and  the  Dominican  of  the  people,  arriving  at  the  proofs  of  the 
existence  of  God,  cried  out,  '  Prove  to  you  God  !  Were  I  to  attempt  to  do  so,  you 
would  have  a  right  to  call  me  parricide  and  sacrilegious.  If  I  dared  to  undertake  to 
demonstrate  to  you  God,  the  gates  of  this  cathedral  would  open  of  themselves,  and 
show  you  this  People,  superb  in  its  anger,  carrying  God  to  his  altar  in  the  midst  of 
respect  and  adoration.'  The  whole  auditory  were  so  much  moved  ihat  they  testified 
oud  applause,  which  the  sanctity  of  the  place  could  not  restrain.  The  Dihats,  al- 
luding to  the  scene,  says,  « It  is  well  :  let  the  Church  take  its  place  like  u^-  all.  Let 
It  show  itself,  the  people  will  recognise  it.  Let  it  not  have  any  dread  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, in  order  that  the  Revolution  may  not  be  afraid  of  it.  God  has  delivered  the 
world  to  discussion :  Tradidit  mundum  disputationi.  Let  the  Church  use  its  arms,  the 
Word  and  charity,  instruction  and  action.  Let  it  aid  itself,  God  will  aid  it.'  " — Dailu 
News,  March  1,  1848. 


■      I  f. 


i: 


358 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


as  if  she  was  not  a  Christian  ;  that  she  did  not  think  the  Council  a  free 
and  holy  assembly,  but  only  a  conventicle  gathered  at  the  solicitation 
of  certain  princes,  for  their  particular  interests :  and,  lastly,  she  was 
convinced  that  the  intention  of  the  Court  of  Rome,  in  sending  the  nuncio 
was  less  to  invite  the  English  bishops  than  to  inspire  the  Catholics  of 
her  kingdom  with   still  more  aversion  than   they  already  exhibited 
towards  the  Protestants.*     The  whole  reign  of  Elizabeth  proved  that 
her  sagacity  was  not  at  fault  in  this  last  surmise.     Pius  IV.,  perceiving 
by  this  reply  the  error  of  his  predecessor's  conduct  towards  Elizabeth, 
did  not  at  once  acknowledge  the  queen,  as  he  ought  to  have  done  for 
the  welfare  and  peace  and  happiness  of  his  Catholic  children,  but  re- 
solved  to  send  into  Ireland  one  of  his  "roaring  bellows  of  sedition,"— 
"incendiary  pharisees"~to  spring  a  mine,  destined  ere  long  to  explode, 
with  fearful  damage  to  the  wretched  people,  who,  without  the  priests  to 
blight  their  generous  hearts,  would  have  been  the  admirers  of  a  queen 
who  knew  so  well  how  to  reward  and  promote  gallant  loyalty,  when 
once  convinced  of  its  existence  in  her  subjects.     Long  had  the  Jesuits 
panted  for  a  settlement  in  Britain.     Ignatius  and  his  troop  had  thought 
much  of  the  matter,  and  it  was  even  said  they  made  proposals  to  Car- 
dinal Pole  on  the  subject ;  but  they  were  declined.     Their  proposal  was 
ii:fr?ilar  to  the  spoliation  of  the  nuns  at  Rome;  for  they  coveted  the 
monasteries  of  the  Benedictines,  to  convert  them  into  colleges,  promis- 
ing, in  return,  to  promote  the  restoration  of  Church  property— on  the 
principle  of  setting  a  thief  to  catch  a  thief.f    Perhaps  the  cardinal  saw 
through  the  » cohort,"  though  he  is  said  to  have  complimented   its 
founder,  and  ansA^ered  his  letters,  as  well  as  those  of  Lainez. 

Glad  of  the  present  opportunity,  as  on  a  former  occasion,  the  Jesuits 
at  once  offered  a  man  for  the  Irish  expedition.     He  was  an  Irishman— 

*  Quesnel,  Leti,  &c. 

V  ?"^  remarkable  thing  of  him  was,  his  not  listening  to  the  proposition  the  Jesuits 
made  h.m,  of  bringing  them  into  England  ....  They  suggested  to  Pole,  that  whereas 
the  Queen  [Mary]  was  restoring  the  goods  of  the  Church  that  were  in  her  hands,  it 
was  but  to  little  purpose  to  raise  up  the  old  foundations;  for  the  Benedictine  order 
was  become  rather  a  clog  than  a  help  to  the  Church.     They  therefore  desired  that 
those  houses  might  be  assigned  to  them,  for  maintaining  schools  and  seminaries,  which 
they  should  set  on  quickly:  and   they  did  not  doubt,  but,  by  their  dealing  with  the 
consciences  of  those  who  were  dying,  they  should  soon  recover  the  greatest  part  of 
the  goods  of  the  Church.    The  Jesuits  were  out  of  measure  offended  with  him  for  not 
entertaining  their  proposition  ;  which  I  gather  from  an  Italian  manuscript  which  my 
most  worthy  friend,  R.r.  Crawford,  found   at  Venice,  when  he  was  chaplain  there  to 
fc.ir   Ihomas  Higgins,  his  majesty's  envoy  to  that  republic:  but  how  it  came  that  this 
motion  was  laid  aside,  I  am  not  able  to  judge."— Bume^  Reform.  ii.509.    Hartoli  states 
the  offer  by  Ignatius  to  Pole,  of  the  German  College  for  the  education   of  English 
youth :  but  says  no  more  respecting  the  application  to  the  cardinal.    By  his  account 
Philip  II.,  the  husband  of  Queen  Mary,  was  solicited  on  the  subject  by  the  Jesjit  Araos, 
a  particular  favorite  of  the  king,  by  Borgia  and  Leonora  Mascareynos,  a  «  tender  mo- 
ther" of  the  Company.     "  But  it  is  true,"  says  iia;f,oli,  «  for  various  reasons,  on  which 
tt  IS  useless  to  enlarge  at  all,  the  result  did  not  correspond  with  the  desire."    This 
L/ie  non  relieva  punto  il  fermarvisi  intorno  is  somewhat  remarkable  in  so  very  diffuse 
a  writer  as  the  Jesuit  Bartoli.     I  shoulc";  state  iiiat  Ribadeneyra  was  sent  by  Philip  II. 
to  conHoe  and  assist  Mary  in  her  dropsy-^,;  ronsolare  ed  assistere  in  suo  name  alia 
Reina  hiaria  tnferma  deW  idropisia.—l>on'  Inghil,  f.  72.    But  even  his  presence  in 
Ltightnd  availed  nothing,  aUds  Bartoli.    Af,    •  all,  it  does  seem  that  Cardinal  Pole  was 
no  patron  of  the  Jesuits. 


A  JESUIT  SENT  TO  IRELAND. 


869 


David  Woulfe  by  name.  The  pope,  says  the  Jesuit-historian,  wished 
to  make  a  bishop  of  him,  and  despatch  him  with  the  title  and  lisplay 
of  an  apostolic  nuncio:  but  to  credit  this  proud  anecdote,  we  must  give 
the  pope  credit  for  extreme  imprudence,  or  exceeding  ignorance  of 
Ireland's  position  at  that  time,  respecting  the  Catholic  cause.  He 
would  never  have  been  admitted.  Lainez  thought  a  more  inconspicu- 
ous method  more  applicable  to  "religious  humility,"  and  "the  freedom 
of  action — ul  liherius  ipse  agere  posset" — less  calculated  to  offend  the 
heretics,  and  hinder  him  from  doing  his  work  covertly  and  quietly — 
quo  tectius  ac  quielius  ageret — and  the  pope  yielded  to  the  Jesuit,  ac- 
cording to  Sacchinus.  Invested  with  his  powers  of  apostolic  nuncio, 
without  the  attendant  paraphernalia,  this  Woulfe  departed,  carrying 
with  him  a  great  quantity  of  expiatory  chaplets  and  such  like  Roman 
amulets  for  Ireland.*  Passing  through  France,  he  was  arrested  and 
imprisoned  at  Nantes,  being  suspected  for  a  Lutheran.  He  was  pro- 
bably disguised,  and  went  along  swaggering:  otherwise  it  is  difficult 
to  account  for  such  an  error,  supposing  he  said  and  did  nothing  to  ex- 
cite suspicion.  After  four  days'  confinement,  he  reached  St.  Malo, 
embarked  his  luggage  for  Bordeaux,  but  preferred  to  walk  to  that  place, 
which,  says  Sacchinus,  was  a  Divine  instinct, — divinus  instinct^ts,— 
because  the  vessel  foundered  on  her  passage ;  but  this  depends,  per- 
haps, upon  what  he  did  in  his  journey,  and,  in  the  uncertainty,  the 
instinct  might  just  as  well  have  been  from  Bt  elzebub.  But  surely  the 
large  collection  of  expiatory  chaplets,  Agnus  Deis,  and  miraculous 
medals,  ought  to  have  saved  the  ship  from  foundering.  After  spend- 
ing five  months  on  the  journey,  he  reached  Cork ;  and  his  description 
of  the  state  of  Catholic  matters,  in  1561,  is  both  curious  in  itself  and 
curiously  worded.  He  states  that  he  was  engaged,  amidst  the  snares 
of  the  heretics,  in  consoling  and  inspiring  confidence  to  the  Catholics, 
and  in  regulating  the  affairs  of  the  Irish  Church ;  that  he  was  received 
with  wonderful  joy  by  the  Catholics  of  Cork,  where  he  spent  a  few 
days.  With  the  greatest  secrecy  he  got  the  Catholics  informed  of  his 
presence  and  its  object,  and  describes  that  he  saw,  throughout  the  space 
of  sixty  miles  from  Cork,  crowds  of  men  and  women,  with  naked  feet, 
and  covered  with  a  shirt  only,  coming  to  confess  their  sins  and  beg 
absolution  for  their  incestuous  marriages,  more  than  a  thousand  of 
which  he  ratified  by  apostolic  authority,  in  the  space  of  a  few  months. 
He  further  states,  that  the  Irish  were  very  much  entangled  in  this  vice : 
but  free  from  heresy,  which  corresponds  with  another  Catholic's  re- 
mark, that  "they  sin  like  devils,  but  believe  like  saints,"  as  I  have 
elsewhere  quoted.  He  goes  on  to  say : — "That  alt  the  priests  and 
monks  everywhere  kept  mistresses."*  "  The  people,"  says  he, 
"  wonder  that  I  don't  charge  them  anything,  and  receive  no  pre- 

*  "  Bonoque  piaculariam  eertorum,  aliarumque  his  similium  rerum  numero  instruct- 
us." — Sacchin.  iv.  46. 

t  "  Nudis  pedibus,  uno  tantfim  indusio  tectiis,  peccata  confessuroa,  et  absolutionem 
super  incestis  matrimoniis  rogaturos.  Plus  mille  conjugum  paria  non  multis  mensibus 
ex  injustis  nuptiis,  auetoritate  ApostolicS  legitimis  abse  juncta.  Hoc  rr.asim?!  impli- 
catum  vitio  populum  :  c^teriim  ab  hsrcai  purum  esse:  Clericos  csnobitasque  passim 
omnes  cum  mulierculis  suis." — Sacchin.  lib.  v.  148. 


*^» 


.■'U. 


I,* 


'^' 


1!?      '.'!•>• 


I  •■ 


I. 


i!'' 


360 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


sents;"  which  seems  a  sort  of  reflection  on  the  old  inveterate  "hf.tr 
ging  box"  of  Ireland,  and  the  wages  of  the  sanctuary.  ^' 

«« Man's  food  in  Earth's  bosom  is  rotting— 
But  Charity's  dole  is  allotting— 

^Tnir!i  '^l^Z^'"  '^°°''  "'^  pampered  once  more 
To  plunder  the  Pauper  is  plotting.''* 

The  Jesuit  David,  however,  would  do  nothing  of  the  kind   as  Hp  «« 
sure^s  us,  "  although,"  he  adds.  "  I  lost  all  my  baggage  by  the  wreck 
of  the  French  vessel  from  St.  Malo,  and  I  am  dusoeritPlu  r.iLh  a 
vehernenterinopia  conftictarir     It  ^as  therhe  prEly^ferthe' o":; 
of  h.schaplets,  Agnus  Deis  and  miraculous  medals:  for  he  mt,/  hiv! 
sold  these  for  the  good  of  the  apostolic  treasury,  and  supplied  iisninrh 

w,fhTl"i'^  •"/  !'''"P'l'  ^^'''  P^^^'"^  '^''  '^--"^  to  fhe  pope" 'credit 
cheLn     ll'^r''"'''  '■  'H  .'"P  °^  '^^  ^°''°-     David  says  that  '  he  e 
chewed  all  their  convivialities— declined  their  invintinn,      L  ; 
grati^  aperireu  lest  he  should  put  hin^df Tnd  r  a  robU  on^'Tf 
that  be  the  meaning  of  the  strange  expression.     "I  find  it  bv  no 
means  easy  to  beg,"  he  continues,^,  for  here  you  can  scarcelv  find 
bread  m  any  house  during  the  day,  because  the  people  seldom  ea{  din 
T2?t  t  '17  '"PP^!"  '^'  "^^^  ^'•^^d'  ^*^'^h,  for  Z  n  ost  pa  t  th ev' 

absunence '    l^''  ""'TT     ^'""^  °^  '^'  P"^«'«'  '^^^^S  ofTence  ;  mi 
abs  mence,  make  a  jest  of  my  poverty :  but  continuing  mv  practice  of 

the  ;r'l'  ^  '^°""^  '".the  fruits  of  holy  poverty,  and  fj^fullv  endure 
their  mockery,  accounting  it  an  increase  of  my  gains."     So  far  D^v  ,1 
Woulfe,  Jesuit,  and  Apostolic  Nuncio  in  Ireland.^  H     account  of  h7m 
self  IS  very  flattermg:  but  by  no  means  so  to  the  priests  and  monlT 
and  people  of  Ireland-excepting  their  orthodoxy.'  Meanwhile  how* 
ever,  temptation  overpowered  him':  the  man  who  LntTreLm  added 
himself  to  the  number  of  the  fallen.     «  Happy  would  he  hav^hppn  '' 
exclaims  Sacchinus,  at  the  conclusion  of  his  leLr"  Hannv  if  hp  h  '^ 
continued  such  good  beginnings !     For,  a?   en^  'h,  from'^b^e'lilleft  to 
himself,  and  without  a  check,  he  became  ffraduflly  rm^ss  Se  uU 
fu   toothers  than  to  himself,  and  the  mar^  behaveVin  su  hTmanner' 
hat  It  was  necessary  to  expel  him  from  the  Companyr  Su^h  wa 
the  second  Irish  expedition  of  the  Jesuits.     It  scarcely  corresnonded 
with  the  pope's  expectations.     About  three  years  after,  three  ^^ 
Jesuits  were  dispatched  to  Ireland  with  an  archbishop  tHrect  collets 
and  academies,  having  been  invested  with  papal  power  to  tranS 
ecclesiastical  revenues  to  the  purpose.     Into  E.glanralso  a  W 
was  sent  at  the  same  time-an  Englishman.  Thomas  Chinge  by  name 

*  Lay  of  Lazarus,  in  "  Facts  and  Figures  from  Italy,"  n   17 
nel  ^tPiStSt::^^^:Z^::;f:  attexui.set!';  Nam  demum  per  solitudi- 

gessU,  ut  sVegandisir  stiSat'fl"e  h  .'-Lib"/^^^ 

founded  by  Cretineau  with  a  Father  T)n,<ili  ™»  !•       j  I    „  ''^^"'*  '"^^  ''^"n  con- 

Dr.  Oliverf  in  his  excel^vefy^art  Il^T^^^^^^^^^^  "^  ^'"-  ««'  -^ 

David  Woulfe.  exceot  thit «'  h«  h.A  hill  T^         *-ollections,"  says  just  nothing  of 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND. 


861 


— "  for  the  good  of  his  health,"  says  Sacchinus,  "and  for  the  consola- 
tion and  aid  of  the  Catholics."  He  is  said  to  have  made  some  "  conver- 
sions" among  the  nobility,  and  the  year  after,  "changed  his  earthly 
country  for  the  celestial."*  In  15(52,  Pius  IV.  sent  the  Jesuit  Nicholas 
Gaudan  to  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  to  console  and  exhort — to  no  pi  se, 
as  events  declared. 

It  is  admitted  by  all  parties  that  excessive  abuses  prevailed  in  the 
Scottish  Church  before  the  Reformation  was  introduced  into  Scotland; 
and  Dr.  Lingard  expressly  says  that  of  all  European  Churches  that  of 
Scotland  was  amongst  those  which  were  best  »'  prepared  to  receive  the 
seed  of  the  new  gospel,'*  as  he  slyly  calls  the  Reformation.    The  highest 
dignities  of  the  Church  were,  with  few  exceptions,  lavished  on  the  ille- 
gitimate or  the  younger  sons  of  the  most  powerful  families.t    Merely 
as  such  they  certainly  had  as  good  a  right  to  these  dignities  as  to  any 
other — provided  they  were  competent  by  nature  and  by  grace.     But 
whatever  might  have  been  their  other  qualifications,  they  failed  in  the 
essential  characteristics  of  honest  and  competent  churchmen.     Ignorant 
and  immoral  themselves,  they  cared  little  for  the  instruction  or  moral 
conduct  of  their  inferiors.^    As  everywhere  else,  the  clergy  were  proud. 
They  consulted  their  ease.     They  neglected  their  duties  without  scru- 
ple :  but  exacted  their  "dues"  with  rigor.      And  the  people  lashed 
them  accordingly  with  their  tongues,§ — which  they  will  always  do — 
until  a  rod  is  put  into  their  hands,  and  they  are  taught  how  to  use  it. 
The  new  preachers  appeared.     They  preached  to  willing  ears  respect- 
ing those, doctrines  which  promoted  existing  abuses  ;  and  if  to  suit  the 
times,  to  season  their  discourses,  they  bitterly  inveighed  against  the 
vices  of  the  churchmen,  they  only  took  a  natural  and  infallible  course 
to  the  favor  of  the  neglected,  despised,  and  oppressed  people.     In  order 
to  be  felt,  things  must  be  made  tangible;  and  so  when  Possevinus 
would  recommend  his  Company  to  Philibert.  he  inveighed,  as  we  have 
read,  against  the  vices  of  the  monks  in  Savoy.     In  the  matter  of  the 
Scottish  clergy,  as  elsewhere,  the  obvious  course  to  be  followed  by  the 
churchmen   was  reform: — an   awful,  day-of-judgment-contemplation, 
doubtless:  but  that  was  the  necessity  upon  them.     What  was  done? 
The  usual  thing.     A  "convocation"  enacted  "canons" — to  regulate 
the  morals  of  the  clergy — to  enforce  the  duty  of  public  instruction — to 
repress  abuses  in  the  collection  of  clerical  dues.||     It  was  too  late,  as 
usual:  and  besides,  the  enactments  of  "convocations"  are  not  the 
things  to  produce  the  results  so  desirable.     Meanwhile,  the  preachers 
were  not  neglected.     Old  statutes  were  revived  against  them  as  teachers 
of  heretical  doctrines,  and  new  penalties  were  superadded  to  show  how 
the  churchmen  thought  they  could  "  put  down"  the  spirit  of  transition.^ 
It  was  a  mistake  as  well  as  a  crime ;  and  they  suffered  the  penalty  for 
both.     Earls,  barons,   gentlemen,   honest   burgesses,   and  craftsmen, 
plighted  hearts  and  hands  in  the  congregation — and  finally  John  Knox 
fell  as  a  thunderbolt  on   "  the  Church"  of  Scotland.     This  terrible 


ri;f^, 


1  1  .> 


n  li 


! 


*  Sacchin.  Jib.  viii.  98. 
$  Ibid. 


t  Lingard,  vi.  369.  t  Ibid. 

II  Ibid.  IT  Ibid. 


d62 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JBSUITS. 


reformer  was  the  son  of  obscure  parents :  Haddington  and  QifTord  in 
t.ast  Lothian  dispute  the  honor  of  his  birth  :  the  University  of  St  An- 
drews  made  him  a  Master  of  Arts.     In  his  thirtieth  year  he  renounced 
the  religion  of  Rome:  and  seven  years  afterwards,  in  1542.  he  de- 
clared b.msHf  a  Protestant.     The  heart  of  a  Scot-firm,  tenacious,  im- 
mo  . ..;     ,..,,^  Its  purpose—quahfied  him  for  his  appointed  work :  the 
enfhusia,.m  of  a  Scot— which  is  infinitely  more  thoughtful,  more  cal- 
culat.i.g,  more  to  the  purpose  than  that  of  any  other  nation— made  him 
terrible  in  his  denunciations  of  what  he  abominated  ;  and  the  philoso- 
phy  of  Aristotle,  scholastic  theology,  civil  and  canon  law,  built  in  his 
mind  that  rampart  of  controversy,  so  indispensable  at  a  time  when,  to 
confute  a  heretic,  was  onNr  second  in  glory  and  merit  to  roasting  him 
on  the  spits  of  iV,  Inquisition.     This  man  was  condemned  as  a  heretic 
for  denouncing  the  prevalent  corruptions  of  the  churchmen  :  he  was 
degraded  from  the  priesthood-for  he  had  been  ordained-and  was 
compelled  to  fly  from  the  presence  of  the  fierce,  cruel,  and  vengeful 
cardinal  Beaton,  who,  it  is  said,  employed  assassins,  thus  to  "get  rid" 
ot  a  determined  opponent.     Persecution  envenomed  his  heart— nerved 
his  enthusiasm— and  of  his  mind  made  a  deadly  dart  to  transfix  his 
constituted  foes— who  were  the  foes  of  his  cause— and  thus  a  sacred 
impulse,  "with  solemn  protestation."  urged  him  "  to  attempt  the  ex- 
!^l\    J^""^"''  checked  his  efforts  for  a  time.     A  party  of  Reform- 
ers,  led  by  Norman  Leslie,  a  personal  enemy  of  the  Cardinal,  murdered 
Beaton  in  1546,  to  the  utter  consternation  of  the  Catholic  cause,  which 
the  relentless  Cardinal  had  labored  to  promofo  by  imprisoning,  banish- 
ing, hanging  and  drowning  the  heretics.     Open  war  followed  the  mur- 
■I'a  |^*^\conspirators  were  besieged  in  St.  Andrews' :  French  troops 
aided  the  besiegers  :  the  place  was  surrendered,  and  amongst  the  prl- 
soners  was  Knox.     Nineteen  months'  close  imprisonment  was  his  fate: 
he  was  then  liberated  with  his  health  greatly  impaired  by  the  rigor  he 
endured— bitmg  his  lips  and  biding  his  time.     He  came  forth  to  "at- 
tempt  the  t.:tremity."     Indefatigably  he  proclaimed  his  peculiar  doc- 
trines— intemperate  in  words— obstinate  in  mind— austere,  stern,  vehe- 
ment—a  hero  fashioned  by  persecution  and  the  requirements  of  the 
age,  and  his  country.     Against  the  exaltation  of  women  to  the  govern- 
ment of  men  he  bitterly  inveighed.     The  key-note  of  his  trumpet  was 
undoubtedly  given  by  the  specimens  he  found  in  power— the  Queen- 
dowager  Mary  of  Guise,  in  Scotland— and  Queen  Mary  in  Eno-|and. 
All  his  doctrines  were  more  or  less  tinged  with  Calvinism.     Alfsacri- 
hces  for  sin  he  deemed  blasphemous ;  all  idolatry,  superstition— all  that 
was  not  authorised  by  Scripture  he  denounced— he  was  alto<»ether  op- 
posed to  episcopacy  or  the  government  of  bishops.     If  in  strictness,  in 
austerity,  Scotland's  Protestants  exceed  those  of  England,  John  Knox 
Jays  claim  to  the  initiative— the  solid  foundation.     In  1556  he  went  to 
Geneva  to  minister  to  the  English  congregation  who  appointed  him 
their  preacher.*    In  1559  he  returned  to  Scotland,  where  he  remained 

"  Pr?frVrSfh'?H''/7-'^."t-  ""-""  T  *'''"  f^cti^fiich   he  describes  as  follows: 
Preferring  the  duty  of  watching  over  the  infant  church  to  the  glory  of  martyrdom,  he 


RELIGION  THE  PRETEXT  OF  HUMAN  PASSIONS. 


868 


till  his  death  in  1673.  Intrepidity,  independenrp,  elevitinn  of  mind, 
indefatigable  activity  and  constancy  which  no  disappointments  could 
shake,  eminently  qualified  him  for  the  post  which  he  occupied :  and 
whilst  he  was  a  terror  to  every  opponent — an  uncompromising  inflicter 
of  castigation  on  all  without  exception  of  rank  or  sex,  when  he  thought 
they  deserved  it — still,  in  private  life,  he  was  loved  and  revered  by  his 
friends  and  domestics.  Persecution  and  tyranny  had  roused  him  to 
his  enterprise:  throughout  his  life  he  inflicted  vengeance  uri  the  prin- 
ciples  of  their  supporters— and  unhesitatingly  directed  the  indignation 
of  his  followers  against  the  oppressors  of  the  "  brethren,"  whom  they 
were  "  bound  to  defend  from  persecution  and  tyranny,  be  it  against 
princes  or  emperors,  to  the  uttermost  of  their  power."* 

At  the  height  of  this  agitation  the  Jesuit  Nicholas  «)audan  wormed 
his  \yay  into  Scotland.  It  was  a  hazardous  undertaking:.  The  Catholic 
religion  was  proscribed  :  its  public  worship  was  prohibited.  Puritans, 
Presbyterians,  and  Episcopalians  were  beginning  those  terrible  contests 
amongst  each  other,  whose  remembrance  gives  maxims  to  the  wise  and 
a  pang  to  the  Christian.  Human  passions  made  religion  their  pretence 
or  excuse — like  Rome's  infernal  Inquisition — and  men  slaughtered 
each  other  with  swords  consecrated  by  a  text  perverted.  Was  it  not 
in  prophetic  vision  that  it  was  said :  "  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come  to 
give  peace  on  earth  ?  1  tell  you  nay  ;  but  rather  division."  Sad  and 
gloomy  was  that  foreknowledge  to  Him  who  pileously  said:  «'  Come  to 
me  all  ye  who  labor  and  are  heavily  burthened."  He  foresaw  how 
the  passions  of  men  would  abuse  His  coming — and  turn  his  peace  into 
cruel  division,  and  call  it  "  orthodoxy"— -with  fire  burning  and  sword 
unsheathed. 

The  Jesuit  Gaudan  entered  Scotland  disguised  as  a  hawker  A  It 
was  a  clever  device — since  it  admitted  him  to  the  homes  of  Scotland 
without  reserve — into  places  where  he  might  observe  without  being 
noticed— sound  the  nation's  heart  throughout  the  land  of  contention — 
find  numberless  opportunities  to  blow  the  "fire"  and  spread  the  "di- 
vision" so  mournfully  predicted — these  things  might  he  do — and  yet 
seem  an  honest  pedler  withal.  But  how  many  falsehoods  must  not 
that  disguise  have  compelled  him  to  tell,  for  the  sake  of  his  mission  ? 

Access  to  the  Queen  of  Scots  was  most  difficult  to  the  Jesuit.  Who 
could  envy  the  lot  of  Mary?  A  widow  in  her  eighteenth  year, — torn 
from  the  gorgeous  gaiety  of  the  French  court,  wht  re  she  was  educated 
—with  a  dread  presentiment  on  her  mind,  she  had  reached  the  throne 
of  her  ancestors,  and  saw  herself  surrounded  by  advisers  in  whom 
she  could  not  confide, — whilst  without,  throughout  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  land,  the  Scottish  Reformer's  trumpet  roused  conge- 

hnstened  back  to  Geneva,  whence  by  lettfMs  he  supplied  the  neophytes  with  ghostly 
counsel,  resolving  their  doubts,  chastising   their  timidity,  and  inflaming  their  zeal," 

*  See  M'Crie'8  Life  of  Knox.  Reviiew  of  the  same  in  British  Critic  of  1813 ;  Edin- 
burgh Review,  xx.  1 ;  Quarterly  Review,  ix,  418;  Robertson,  Hist,  of  Scotland ;  Bayle, 
Diet.;  and  I'enuy  Cyciopuidia,  xiii. ;  Ling.  vi.  ^70. 

t  Cretineau,  i.  p.  463. 


ff 


1  • 


864 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


ni'al  hearts  and  minds  unto  deeds  and  d 


no 


esires  which  neither  by 


r  by  grace,  could  she  be  mduct-d  to  relish  or  approve      The  J..s..lr 
managed   to  notify  his  arrival  and  mission.     The  queen  contrivorin 

""colTT'^  f^-'  t"''r'^  ^''  ^"^"'l''"^«  and\er  guard/;  he 
JesuiK'nol°^  the.r  brawler,"  says  Sacchinus,  and  fdm  tted  he 
trareihl^h^  *■"•  ^^l'^""  ">«' 'ho  Queen  thrice.  His  steps  were 
traced  by  the  enemies  of  his  cause:  he  was  pursued:  a  price  waJse^ 
on  h  s  head:  death  impends-but  his  orders  were  stringentlhe  mav 

the  tT'  ""!''  ''" '"u^  '^  ^'^'"^•'^-  "«  ^«^  'o  impart^^o  he  Queeu 
the  pope  9  advice  in  her  predicament-as  if  her  doom  was  not  nrn 
nounced  by  the  character  of  Mary  Stuart.  What  wasTJ^op  's  'ad-" 
vice  ?  We  are  not  told,  excepting  that  she  protested  to  the  nSoe  h^r 
detern,.nat.on  to  defend  the  holy  f^ith  to  the  Lost  of  her  powTr  «„] 
was  ready  to  endure  for  it  every  calamity.!  But  this  was  a?  a^nf 
feith  that  every  Catholic  should'  ferventl^  make,  w  thouTany  advL 
Whatever  was  the  pope's  advice.  howeVer,  we   are  told  Zr'  he 

wilh^him '«"■'  ^"'■',^^°'\"'^  '^"Iher  queen  to  their  troubles,  bearing  awav 
with  him  several  youths  of  Scotland's  best  families  to  be  educated 

return' toTh  ^"'''^''  "'^^"^  ^^  ^'^'''''''  ''  '^'  Church.  subsequeS  to 
return  to  their  country,  as  Apostles  of  the  Faiih."^  An  anecdote 
curiously  illustrative  of  Jesuitism  is  told  respecting  this  expeditiot 

Th  yTeizetS^the'r'"  5""»^'^  '  ^T^'  P^^'^  '""' ^^^^ 
1  liey  seized  liim  lor  the  disguised  nuncio,  and  gave  him  a  «»evprp  whin 

ping,  though  he  protested  that  he  was  no  nuncfo,  and  theV  would  have' 
'7nd    he„''"ob'''  he  not  been  recognised  b^  some  L  Zitan^e 
stroCl  h    h     °^«*^^l^es  Sacchinus,  "he  was  dismissed,  richer  for  the 
strokes  he  had  received,--wares  indeed  not  a  little  more  useful  than 

ut"th"em'''  'Xr'  "■  ""'  --•-?'--^  he  had  on"Tno"wf  how 
use  them  --vvhich  is  a  rare  consolation,  and  applicable  to  all   the 

Proscribed  in  Scotland,  the  Jesuits  had  the  misfortune  to  be  under 
the  displeasure  of  Philip  II.  in  the  Catholic  dominions  of  Spain    bu 
here  the  mandate  was  that  they  should  not  leave  the  count?v      An 

SeT/lt:V:r./"r  1  tK'r^•^^^^^°"^P^"^  en^iS^^Zh-em^t 
Keep  //<e  faws  oj  the  land;  forbidding  them  to  export  money  to  nthpr 

tfoT'lZt  rr'Jc?''"^  '""  '""  '  ^^'"^^  Spain  "hhTfo^tli^eTu" 
fhat  thef  hacf  IITT^  instruction.  It  was  also  intimated  to  them 
^sttation^f  thf  r  hn.  '"  ''  court  m  many  ways;  and  an  official 
Th  ch  this  rova  .llnl  '"''  ordered  by  thS  king.||  The  facts  or 
wnicn  tills  royal  displeasure  was  based,  are  not  stated  by  Sacchinus 

h  i'h:;?e"d::r/vir„:tfit?s^  '.^"'^--^  -  <-  p--tte„t  p.s  de  ..-.re 

li  Sacchin.  lib.  v.  36.  .-,..-,.  ^  ^^^^ 


on 


tenth. 


Ik^ 


THEIR  TENTH  ATTEMPT  IN  FRANCE. 


305 


We  are  iherefore  left  to  imagine  In  what  ways  the  Company  of  Jesus 
infringed  the  laws  of  Spain,  and  condescended"  to  .'xport  money  froin  the 
Spanish  dominions.  The  historian  of  the  Jesuits  dismisses  the  subject 
with  a  few  words  only,  and  strives  to  impute  motives  or  suspicions  as 
the  causes  ot  the  calamity—among;  the  rest,  the  sudden  and  secret  d.>. 
parture  of  Borgia  from  Spain,  the  frequent  remittances  of  money  lo 
nomc--ex  pecunus  nxpe  Itomnn  translulis,  and  the  king's  displeasurw 
with  Lamez  on  account  of  his  intimacy  with  his  majesty's  enemy,  the 
Cardinal  Ferrara,  whom  he  accompanied  into  France.*  This  peculiar 
Jesuit-method  of  dismissing  grave  charges  is  by  no  means  satisfactory  : 
particularly  when  we  find  that,  even  in  the  most  frivolous  cases,  their 
historians  enter  into  tedious  details,  when  they  believe  ihay  can  confute 
an  accusation,  or  extenuate  the  fault  of  a  member. 

Whilst  the  court  of  Madrid  was  striving  to  repress  the  cupidity  and 
pious  avarice  of  the  Jesuits,  the  latter  were  making  determined  eflbrts 
to  achieve  an  establishment  in  France— a  legal  establishment— for  there 
were  Jesuits  in  France  at  all  times.  The  Province  of  IVance  existed 
by  fact,  if  not  by  legal  fiction.  We  remember  the  first  attempt,  and  its 
disgraceful  consequences  on  both  sides  of  the  battle.  This  was  the 
tenth.  Nine  times  had  the  indefatigable  Jesuits  scaled  the  walls,  and 
were  repulsed;  but  defeat  to  the  will  of  Ignatius  within  them,  only 
redoubled  their  resolve  to  achieve  victory  at  last.  They  had  patrons  at 
the  court  of  France ;  they  were  befriended  by  the  Guises— that  restless 
family  of  ambitious  leaders,  now  more  powerful  and  active  than  ever. 
Francis  II.,  the  husband  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  was  sleeping  with 
his  fathers,  neither  too  good  nor  too  bad  for  this  world ;  and  Charles 
IX.,  his  younger  brother,  had  succeeded,  with  Catherine  de'  Medici  as 
queen-regent  of  the  kingdom:  both  are  destined  to  become  famous  for 
the  general  massacre  of  the  French  Protestants— a  religious  ceremo- 
nial dedicated  to  St.  Bartholomew.  Times  of  trouble  were  at  hand: 
the  fearful  "religious"  wars  were  about  to  break  out:  and  the  "lights 
and  ramparts  of  the  Galilean  Church,  the  Cardinals  de  Lorraine  and 
Tournon,"  gladly  patronised  the  foxes  to  whose  tails  they  could  ap- 
pend flatning  firebrands  to  "set  all  on  fire,"  as  they  listed.  And  so 
the  Jesuits  said  that  the  cardinals  thus  addressed  them  when  they 
craved  their  co-operation,  "  Oh  how  fortunate  is  mankind  to  whom  the 
Divine  Majesty  has  vouchsafed  to  give  such  men  in  these  limes! 
Would  that  by  His  mercy  every  province  in  this  kingdom  might  re- 
ceive so  great  a  good !  Ye  who  have  it,  keep  it.  Embrace  this  sodality 
of  Jesus  Christ — walk  in  their  footsteps- cling  to  their  advice.  In 
your  name,  and  in  duty  bound,  we  will  strive  so  that  France  may  not 
be  deprived,  in  any  way,  of  so  great  a  gift  of  God."t  This  was  the 
opmion  which  the  Jesuits  wished  mankind  to  entertain— the /ama  So- 

*  Sacchin.  lib.  v.  37. 

t  '«()  yos  beatos,  quos  divina  Majestas  temporibus  his  horum  virorum  dono  dignata 
est.  Utinam  ejus  misericordia  fieret  ut  singulae  hujus  regni  provinciaE  tanto  potircntur 
Dono  Tenete  vos,  quibus  concessum  est.  Amplexamini  Sodalitatem  banc  Jesu 
ctiristi,  et  voatigi.s  ejus  ac  monitis  inhiErete.  Nos  ex  vestro  nomine,  et  pro  officio 
lib       iQ'      }---i— .,  ui  ^j. nio  L>ci  munerc  nc4uit4uam  pnvctur.'' — aacchm. 


t 


!/'•»' 


1+1 


"   i'. 


866 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


In 


ciefatis— the  good  name  of  the  Company— their  »  credit ;"  but,  on  the 
present  occasion,  in  spite  of  all  I  have  said  respecting  their  unflinching 
pertmacity,  perseverance,  and  resolution  to  fret  into  France  legally— in 
spite  of  those  noble  energies,  I  must  unfortunately  declare  that  the  res 
Societalis~~the  purse  of  the  Company,  was  a  stirring  motive  for  the 
present  penetration.     William   Du  Prat,  we  remember,  left  them  a 
legacy  of  130,000  livres.*    The  executors  of  the  bishop's  will,  seeing 
that  the  Jesuits  could  not  make  use  of  the  donation,  since  their  order 
was  not  legally  acknowledged  in  France,  proposed  to  rescind  the  be- 
quest.   The  grant  specified  the  building  and  maintenance  of  a  college-f 
so,  as  this  was  impossible  without  legal  admission  in  France,  the  money 
though  inactive   itself,  was  actually  stirring  desires  in  a  variety  of 
hearts.     The  benevolent  bishop  had  given  all  his  property  to  the  poor 
the  monks,  and  the  Jesuits  :  the  latter  had  not  forgotten  their  share' 
and  the  former  were  not,  as  usual,  satisfied  with  theirs ;  and  coveted  la 
part  du  (liable— ihe  Jesuit-slice  as  well,— the   poor,  the  monks,  the 
mendicant  friars,  even  the  directors  of  the  hospitals,  begged  thai  the 
money  might  be  distributed  to  the  poor,  alleging  that  it  would  be  much 
more  usefully  employed  than  by  the  Jesuits  ;  an  opinion  which  the 
latter  by  no  means  entertained.     The  chance  or  the  danger  of  losing 
the  bequest  goaded  the  fathers  to  redoubled  efforts  for  legal  admission 
jnto  France.     On  the  occasions  of  their  former  disappointment,  one  of 
the  motives  against  their  admission  was  their  abuse  of  their  excessive 
"  privileges,"  which  trenched  on  the  "  liberties  of  the  Gallican  Church." 
The  objection  still  remained.    The  parliament  was  inexorable.    In  vai'n 
the  Jesuits  induced  their  friends  the  Cardinals  de  Bourbon,  Lorraine, 
and  Tournon— even  the  queen-regent,  to  write  in  their  favor:  the  par- 
liament cared  no  more  for  these  soft  impeachments,  than  it  had  cared 
for  those  of  Francis  11.     Desolated  by  the  hideous  fact,  the  Jesuits  com- 
prornised  the  matter,  and  consented  to  sacrifice  somewhat  of  their 
*♦  privileges,"  which,  as  it  chanced,  happened  to  be  nicely  balanced  by 
just  35,000  livres.    They  kicked  the  beam,  and  the  money  came  down ; 
but  It  was  a  hard  struggle  on  both  sides,  and  the  presence  of  General 
Lamez   was   required.     The   fiend   of  controversy  beckoned  him  to 
France,  as  well  as  Mammon, 

In  1561,  when  the  quarrels  of  »  religion"  began  to  run  high,  the  col- 
loquy or  conference  of  Poissy  was  opened,  like  all  the  other  diets  on 
religious  matters,  without  offering  anything  palatable  or  digestible  to 
the  barking  stomachs,  into  which  they  would  force  hard  stones,  on  both 
aides.  Conciliation  was  the  object  of  this  conference.  It  met  with 
great  opposition  from  Rome:  Pius  IV.,  in  his  papal  pride,  thought  it 
an  infringement  on  his  authority,  and  sent  Lainez  to  put  a  stop  to  it,t 
or,  to  make  bad  worse,  as  the  Jesuit's  violent  orthodoxy  was  sure  to  do. 
The  Cardinal  de  Ferrara  was  also  sent  by  his  Holiness  to  watch  over 
the  interests  of  the  Holy  See;— since  Catherine  held  to  the  resolution, 


*  "Or  IfiO.OOO,  with  nine  or  ten  thousand  livres  revenue  besides,  an  immen 
in  those  days."— Coudre^/e,  i.  156.  f  Ibid     iv  9 

t  Siicchin.  lib.  V.   193;  Quesne!,  ii.  33  j  Vie  de  Coligny,235;  Browning,  pV  28} 
Maimbourg,  Hist,  du  CalvinisiHe,  iivre  iii. 


se  sum 
91. 


THE  CONFERENCE  AT  POISSY.  367 

alleging  her  desire  to  show  some  favor  to  the  Calvintsts  and  to  recon- 
cile the  "  parlies,"  which  was  simply  impossible.  Catholic  bishops  and 
Protestant  ministers  were  assembled.  The  king  and  his  court,  the 
prmces  of  the  blood,  and  the  great  officers  of  state,  were  there—nor 
was  the  queen-regen^  absent.  Five  cardinals,  forty  bishops,  a  vast 
number  oi  doctors,  were  arrayed  against  a  microscopical  knot  oUwelve 
reformers.     But  Theodore  Beza,  and  Peter  Martyr,  were  each  a  host, 

and  they  failed  not  on  that  occasion.    Lainez  would  put  in  a  word a 

very  elaborate  speech,  the  original  of  which,  we  are  told,  is  still  pre- 
served in  the  archives  of  the  Gesa  at  Rome.  He  began  with  saying 
that,  "all  his  constant  reading  had  convinced  him  how  very  dangerous 
it  was  to  treat,  or  even  to  listen,  to  the  heretics.  For,"  said  he,  "  as  it 
is  written  in  Ecclesiasticus, «  Who  will  pity  the  charmer  wounded  by 
his  serpent,  and  all  who  go  nigh  unto  the  beast?'  Those  who  desert 
the  Church  ore  called  wolves  in  sheep's  clothing  and  foxes,  by  Scrip- 
lure,  so  that  we  may  know  we  should  be  greatly  on  our  guard  against 
them  on  account  of  their  hypocrisy  and  deceit,  which  are  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  heretics  of  all  ages."*  He  boldly  turned  to  the  queen, 
and  told  her  that  "  she  must  understand  that  neither  she,  nor  any  hu- 
man prince,  had  a  right  to  treat  of  matters  of  the  faiih 

Every  man  to  his  trade,"  said  the  Jesmi—^fabnlia  fabri  tractent. 
Tins  is  the  trade  of  the  priests — sacerdotum  eat  hoc  negoHum."f  Pe- 
ter Martyr  had  said  that  "  the  mass  being  an  image  and  representation 
of  the  bloody  sacrifice  on  the  cross,  Christ  himself  could  not  be  pre- 
sent, because  the  image  of  a  thing  must  cease  to  be  where  the  thing 
itself  is  present:"  which  is  a  fair  specimen  of  the  controversial  acumen 
displayed  in  the  discussion.  Lainez  was  a  match  for  him.  "Sup- 
pose," said  he,  "a  king  has  won  a  glorious  victory  over  the  enemy; 
and  suppose  he  wishes  to  celebrate  the  event  by  a  yearly  commemora- 
tion. Three  methods  present  themselves  for  the  purpose.  He  may 
simply  order  the  narrative  of  the  exploit  to  be  repeated.  Secondly,  he 
may  have  the  war  represented  by  actors.  Thirdly,  he  may  enact  a 
part  himself— may  perform  in  person  the  part  he  took  in  the  war.  This 
is  what  takes  place  in  the  most  divine  and  unbloody  sacrifice  of  the 
mass."t  "  Without  examining  whether  this  comparison  be  apposite," 
observes  Quesnel,  "  it  evidently  smells  very  much  of  the  colleges,  on 
which,  it  seemed,  that  the  fancy  of  the  general  and  his  brethren  was 
running,  full  to  overflowing."  The  conference  was  agitated  beyond 
endurance  by  sun  exclamation  of  Bcza.  Concernirg  the  Lord's  Supper, 
he  cried  out:  "As  far  as  the  highest  heaven  is  distant  from  the  lowest 
earth,  so  far  is  the  body  of  Christ  .Jistant  from  the  bread  and  wine  of 
the  Eucharist."§ 


"f'f 


m- 


I; 


Sacchin.  lib.  v.  201, 


t  Id.  lib.  V.  203. 


;  IJeza  bap'ered  Lainez  for  this  conipiirison,  remarking  that  the  Jesuit  had  made  a 
imedy  of  the  Saorament,  and  a  comedian  of  Jesus  Christ.  "  Que  co  Fere  avail  fait 
J  ce  Sacrement  une  comedio,  tt  Jesus  Christ  un   comedien." — Du  Pin,  Hist,  du 


comf 
de 

Concile,  i.  489. 
^^  Mclr.hoir  Adam.  Vita;  German.  Theol.  644;  Bayle,  i.  689;  De  hi  Place,  Comment. 
Ann.  l.'J6l.     By  this  authority,  we  learn  that  Beza  wrote  to  the  queen  next  day, 


lib. 


assuring  her  that "  by  reason  of  the' outcry  that  aiose,  his  conclusion  was  not  under- 


f    i 


;&8i. 


368 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


I  t 


The  Parliament  had  referred  the  Jesuits  to  the  conference,  on  the 
subject  of  their  admission.  Cardinal  de  Tournon,  their  friend,  pre- 
sided at  the  sittings.  To  him  Lainez,  covered  with  his  controversial 
glory,  applied  in  behalf  of  his  Company— presenting  their  bulls,  sta- 
tutes, and  privileges— and  protesting  that  the  Jesuits  would  submit  to 
every  restriction  and  proviso  deemed  necessary  by  the  Bishop  of  Paris, 
in  their  admission.  These  conditions  were  nevertheless  very  onerous 
— ^^if  complied  with, — which  was  decidedly  not  the  intention  of  the  Je- 
suits. They  were  to  take  some  other  name  than  that  of  Jesus  or  Jesuits. 
The  diocesan  bishop  was  to  have  an  entire  jurisdiction,  superintend- 
ence, and  a  right  of  correction  over  the  said  Society  and  their  college 
— all  malefactors  and  bad  livers  (these  are  the  very  terms  of  the  act) 
he  might  expel,  even  from  the  Coi  .ly:— the  Jesuits  were  to  under- 
take nothing,  either  in  spiritual  ot  poral  matters,  to  the  prejudice  of 
the  bishops,  cures,  chapters,  parishvo-,  universities,  and  other  religious 
orders— but  all  were  held  to  observe  the  common  law,  without  pos'sess- 
ing  any  jurisdiction  whatever— and,  finally,  the  Jesuits  were  to  re- 
nounce, previously  and  expressly,  all  the  privileges  granted  them  by 
their  bulls,  and  must  promise  for  the  future  neither  to  solicit  nor  obtain 
any  others  contrary  to  "  these  presents"— in  which  case  the  present 
approbation  and  admission  would  be  null  and  void.*    Sacchinus  is 

struck  dumb  on  this  transaction.     He  ignores  the  whole  of  it givino- 

merely  the  result  in  these  words:—"  Lainez  reached  Paris  to  complete 
the  joy  of  the  brethren  and  his  hosts,  being  the  glad  messenger  of  the 
Company's  admissions  at  the  Conference  of  Poissy."t  Doubtless  their 
joy  was  not  diminished  by  the  knowledge  of  ;he  hard  conditions. 
Lainez  would  easily  grant  a  dispensation  to  his  "most  sweet  children" 
— dulcissimos Jilios— as  Sacchinus  calls  them:— he  who  had  swallow- 
ed the  pope's  camel  of  a  mandate  touching  the  choir,  would  certainly 
not  strain  at  the  gnat  of  a  bishop.  To  the  glorious  Jesuits  who  feared 
no  man,  the  restrictions,  supervisions,  and  jurisdictions,  were  mere  cob- 
webs which  hold  together  until  they  are  broken,~which.  is  an  easy 
matter  to  anything,  flies  only  excepted. 

stood  as  he  wished  and  had  proposed."  After  a  long  and  tedious  explanation,  he 
pays :  «  Here  are  the  words  which  I  pronounced,  and  which  have  given  offence  to  the 
bishops.  '  If  any  one  thereupon  asks  us  if  we  make  Jesus  Christ  absent  from  the  Lord's 
Supper,  we  answer  no.  But  if  we  look  at  the  distance  of  placeo  (as  we  must  do  when 
there  is  a  question  as  to  his  corporeal  presence,  and  his  humanity  distinctly  considered), 
we  say  that  his  body  is  as  far  from  the  bread  and  wine,  as  the  highest  heaven  is  from 
the  earth,  considering  that,  as  for  ourselves,  we  are  on  the  earth  and  the  sacraments  :.',m  , 
and  as  for  Him,  his  (lesh  is  in  heaven  so  glorified,  that  his  glory,  as  St.  Augustine  says, 
has  not  deprived  him  of  a  true  body,  but  only  of  the  infirmities  of  the  latter.'  "  He 
then  goes  on  affirming  the  "  spiritual  presence"  of  Christ  in  la  saincte  cene.  In  this 
old  chronicler,  La  Place,  there  is  n  full  account  cf  the  affiiir;  as  also  in  the  Jesuit 
Heury  (not  the  Church-historian),  Hisloire  du  Cardinal  de  Tournon.  As  Browning  ob- 
serves, this  Jesuit  appears  unable  to  restrain  his  indignation  in  describing  this  con- 
ference. He  IS  lavish  with  abuse  and  calumnious  insinuation,  p.  367.  The  Jesuit 
Maimbourg  is,  as  usual  with  him,  more  temperate  and  sensible.  Hist,  du  Calvinime, 
livre  lii. 

*  Quesnel,  ii.  38;  Felib,  Hist  do  Paris,  livre  xxi.;  Pasquier,  Plaid  Mercure  Jesuit, 
p.  321  ;  Hist.  Partic.  des  Jesuits  j   'oudrette,  i.  74,  et  sea, 
t  Sacchin.  lib.  v.  198. 


THE  JESUITS  IN  EGYPT. 


369 


Certainly  the  reader  is  surprised  at  this  silence  of  the  Jesuit-historian 
on  this  transaction — so  elaborate  and  diffuse  on  the  most  trifling  occur- 
rences in  the  Indies  and  other  lands  unknown.  One  would  ihmlc  that 
the  determination  with  which  the  Jesuits  urged  their  admission  into 
France-— the  grand  occasion— the  pregnant  hopes  of  the  fact— should 
have  merited  some  little  minuteness  of  detail: — but  you  have  read  all 
that  Sacchinus  says  on  the  subject.  The  fact  is,  the  circumstances 
were  by  no  means  honorable  to  the  Company;  and  secondly,  it  was  im- 
possible to  tell  Indian  or  Arabian  tales  to  tha  French,  on  that  subject. 
This  is  another  warning  to  put  us  on  our  guard  against  the  "  facts"  of 
the  Jesuit-historians,  when  they  are  interested  in  the  circumstances. 

Nothing  could  exceed  the  glorification  which  General  Lainez  received 
for  his  achievements  at  the  conference  of  Poissy.  The  pope  was  lavish 
with  his  holy  laudation:  he  compared  Lainez  to  the  ancient -saints, 
because,  said  his  Holiness,  he  had  maintained  the  cause  of  God  with- 
out caring  either  for  the  king  or  the  princes,  and  had  resisted  the  queen 
to  her  face.*  In  effect,  he  had  deeply  wounded  the  lady  by  his  severe 
animadversion  and  bitter  advice:  he  had  brought  tears  to  the  eyes  of 
humiliated  royalty.  Two  days  afterwards,  the  Prince  de  Conde  ob- 
served to  Lainez:  "  Do  you  know,  mon  pere,  that  the  queen  is  very 
much  incensed  against  you,  and  that  she  shed  tears?"  Lainez  smiled 
and  replied:  "I  know  Catherine  de'  Medici  of  old.  She's  a  great 
actress:  but,  Prince,  fear  nothing— she  won't  deceive  me."t  Admira- 
ble words — brave  words  for  a  long-headed  Jesuit — but  scarcely  to  be 
called  the  pious  aspirations  of  an  ancient  saint,  by  favor  of  his  Holi- 
ness. 

Troubles  balanced  this  apparent  glorification  of  General  Lainez. 
His  vicar  at  Rome,  Salmeron,  was  accused  at  Naples,  where  he  had 
been  working— the  foulest  charges  were  confidently  uttered  against 
him:  priest,  nobles,  gentry,  talked  the  scandal  over,  and  children^'sang 
his  infamy  in  the  streets  of  Naples.  Extorting  money  for  absolution 
from  a  rich  lady  was  the  least  of  the  charges — the  greatest  being,  of 
course,  heresi/ — for  they  even  said  that  he  had  turned  Lutheran! 
Whatever  foundation  there  may  have  been  for  these  charges — and 
there  was  probably  very  little — the  pope,  who  seemed  inclined  to 
canonise  Lainez,  defended  Salmeron,  and  the  "  infamy"  was  at  rest.J 
The  pontifical  murder  of  Pope  Paul  IV.'s  nephews  followed  apace, 
and  in  the  midst  of  that  »  legal"  iniquity  a  Jesuit  figured  as  the  minis- 
ter of  consolation  to  the  unfortunate  convict.  I  have  described  the 
scene  elsewhere,  as  a  tail-piece  to  the  death  of  Pai.1  IV. 

The  inexhaustible  activity  of  the  Jesuits  had  tempted  them  to  try 
another  field  for  their  labors.  The  pope  was  anxious  to  compensate  in 
"other  worlds"  for  the  kingdoms  which  he  had  lost  in  Europe. — 
Egypt  took  his  fancy  in  1561.  Two  Jesuits  were  despatched  to  the 
Cophts,  with  the  view  of  reducing  their  church  to  that  of  Rome.     The 

*  "  Gli  piacque  molto  il  zelo  del  Gesuita;  diceva,  potersi  comparare  a  gli  antichi 
Santi,  avendo  senza  rispetto  del  Re  e  Prencipi  Boatenuta  la  causa  di  Dio,  e  rinfacciata 
la  Regina  in  propria  presenza." — Sarpi.ii.  113- 

t  Cretineau,  i.  421.  '   '  '       |  Sacchin.  lib.  v.  166. 


VOL.  I. 


34 


I 


n 


370 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


Cophts  are  the  descendants  of  the  ancient  Egyptians;  but  the  race  can 
boast  .itlle  of  the  blood  that  flowed   in  the  veins  of  the   Pharaohs 
Greeks,  Abyssinians,  and  Nubians,  in  the  earliest  days  of  Christianity 
grafted  their  pedigree  and  their  religion  on  the  children  of  the  Nile 
the  worshippers  of  dogs,  cats,  onions,  crocodiles,  and  an  extraordinary 
iine  bull,  as  sacred  to  the  Egyptians  as  the  cow  is  to  the  Hipdoos 
1  he  Christianity  of  the  Cophts  is,  and  was  at  the  time  in  question  very 
similar  to  that  of  Rome— only  it  did  not  acknowledge  the  pope  of 
Rome:— It  had  its  own  patriarch  and  hierarchy;  and  was  very  com- 
lortable  on  all  points  of  faith— never  giving  a  thought  to  Rome— nor 
would  Rome  have  thought  of  this  stray  Christianity,  had  not  so  many 
ot  her  own  Christians  strayed  from  her  pale,  and  diminished  the  map 
of  her  dominions.     By  a  list  of  the  Cophtic  peculiarities  in  the  matter 
of  religion,  you  will  perceive  that  there  was  very  little  necessity  for  a 
"  mission"— except  the  last  named  consideration.     They  held  the  real 
presence;— only  they  gave  the  sacrament,  as  of  old,  under  both  forms 
—but  only  to  the  men.     Women  received  only  the  »  body,"  moistened 
with  the  "  blood,"  and  it  was  carried  to  them  out  of  the  sanctuary 
which  they  were  not  allowed  to  enter.     They  practised  confession 
1  hey  differed  respecting  the  succession  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  like  the 
Greek  Christians;  and  admitted  but  one  will,  one  nature,  one  opera- 
tion, in  Christ.     They  baptised  by  immersion,  and   practised  circum- 
cision; marriage,  confirmation,  extreme  unction,  were  not  recognised 
as  sacraments.     They  were  not  forbidden  to  marry  after  a  divorce  and 
during  the  life-time  of  the  wife  put  away.     Their  patriarchs  traced 
ttieir  line  of  succession  up  to  the  apostle  St.  Mark* 

The  pope  sent  presents  with  the  Jesuits,  to  the  patriarch.  They  were 
both  very  civilly  received.  The  Jesuits  set  to  work  with  ar^rument  • 
and  after  a  very  short  discussion  coolly  required  the  Cophtic  patriarch 
to  write  a  letter  to  the  pope  in  testimony  of  his  "  obedience  "  This 
was  positively  refused,  to  the  horror  of  the  Jesuit,  who  was  thoroucrhly 
deceived  in  all  his  expectations:  in  fact,  it  turned  out  that  both^'the 
pope  and  the  Jesuits  had  been  tricked  by  an  impostor,  pretendintr  to 
be  an  envoy  from  the  patriarch  to  the  pope,  offering  a  union  of^he 
churches !  Thus  the  expedition  failed  :  the  Jesuits  remained,  making 
Iruitless  efforts  toward'  the  point  at  issue  :  but  apparently  to  very  little 
purpose ;  and  they  returned  ingloriously— one  of  them  being  compelled 
to  disguise  himself  as  a  merchant,  and  to  keep  his  handkerchi^^f  to  his 
face,  pretending  to  blow  his  nose,  in  order  to  get  safely  on  board  a  ship 
sailing  for  Europe.  A  dreadful  storm  at  sea  completed  his  horror  and 
disgust  at  the  expedition;  but  Saochinus  consolps  his  memory  by  com- 
paring the  Jesuit  to  St.  Paul  in  the  same  predicament.f 

A  very  unpleasant  disappointment  for  the  pope  and  the  Jesuk«  ir, 
was:  but  they  could  console  themselves  with  publishing  to  the  wcrM 
their  success  in  India.     Imagine  the  sum  total  of  conv1>rsions  (or  the 

*  Sacchin.  lib.  vi.  122,  and  others. 

,„!)i"!^'"'''^*°"?"'"P'''''!'^''"''"'""  "'^"Pe'-ad  obtegendam  faciem,  emunKendK*'4» 
apMiato  sudanolo  necessitateir  ^imularet,  m  naviin  .  .  .  imponitur.^  —iieckm.   >b. 


I 


U  i 


JESUIT  CONVERSIONS  IN  INDIA. 


371 


preceding  year:  "In  the  space  of  one  year,"  says  Sacchinus,  "  ten 
thousand  men  were  baptised—wnni  sjmt'io  ad  decern  hominum  mUiia 
Hitc.ro  baptismate  expiaruntr*   The  Jesuits  also  pretend  that  the  water 
of  baptism,  when  swallowed  with  faith,  cured  various  diseases— such 
is  the  piety  of  the  people,  he  adds;  and  then  quietly  tells  us  of  a  case 
of  fever  brought  on  two  neophytes  by  the  craft  and" envy  of  the  devil, 
but  cured  by  holy  water.    "  Give  holy  water,"  said  the   missioner, 
"and  when  they  had  done  so,  in  the  same  moment  the  fever  left  both 
o(  thom."t    But  terror  still  continued  the  grand  precursor  to  the  Jesuit- 
baptism.     In  the  expedition  of  the  Portuguese  governor  Henriquez 
against  the  Celebes,  the  Jesuit  Magallianez  baptised  one  thousand  five 
hundred  natives  in  a  fortnight.     Thus  it  was  that— to  quote  the  words 
of  Sacchinus—"  the  salutary  ray  of  the  Christian  religion  penetrated 
into  the  kingdom  of  the  Celebes.''^    The  modern  missioners  cannot 
propagate  the  faith  by  gunpowder;  but  they  are  not  less  inventive  in 
devising  the  expedients  of  craft,  so  as  to  be  able  to  contribute  their 
thousand  and  ten  thousand  "  converts"  to  the  Annals  of  the  Propaga- 
tion.    To  read  their  trumpery  letters,  one  must  believe  that  all  India 
ought  to  have  been  made  Christian  within  the  last  ten  years.   But  onlv 
fancy  the  cool  »  religious"  roguery  of  the  following  resolution,  penned 
only  Jive  years  ago  by  one  Dr.  Besy,  "  V^icar-Apostolic  of  Xan-tong," 
in  China:  "  We  have  amongst  our  resolutions  taken  that  of  opening 
schools  in  all  »h-  villages,  and  of  selecting  in  each  locality  a  certain 
number  of  pious  widows,  somewhat  acquainted  with  medicine,  who, 
under  the  pretext  of  administenns^  remedies  to  the  dying  infants  of  the 
pagans,  will  be  able  to  confer  on  them  baptism.''^    What  do  you  think 
of  that  for  the  nineteenth  century?  We  denounce  th^  .ricks  of  "trade," 
but  those  of  "rehgion"  deserve  approbation  !|| 

*  Sacchin.  lib.  vi.  172. 

T  "  Aqiiam  inquit  suciatam  potum  dare;  quod  cum  fecissent  eodem  momento  febris 
utrumque  deseruit."— Sacf7(jn.  lib.  vi.  174.  I  was  told  by  a  Jesuit,  in  the  novitiate  at 
Hodder,  the  following  curious  fact,  illustrative  of  the  superstitions  still  <revalent  in 
England.  One  of  the  fathers,  on  the  mission  in  Lancashire,  was  applied  to  by  a  peasant 
for  some  holy  water.  The  father  happened  to  be  out  of  the  usual  supply  ;  so  he  pro- 
ceeded  to  bless  some  there  and  then,  in  the  presence  of  the  peasant.  During  the 
rehearsal  of  the  prayers  appointed  in  the  riiunl,  the  peoount  exclaimed,  twice  or  thrice, 
<'Make  Jt  strong,  Meg  la fearful  i7/— make  it  strong!"  Whe..  the  holy  water  was 
given  to  the  man,  the  Jesuit  asked  him  what  he  wanted  it  for,  and  he  replied. 
"  to  give  ;t  to  the  cow  .'"  His  cow  was  "  fearful  ill."  This  is  no  Protestant  "  concoc- 
tion," observe,  but  a  veritable  (iict  related  to  me  by  a  Jesui*  in  the  English  novitiate. 
Truly,  this  land  is  still  b-nighted,  and  a  few  thousand  pounds  of  Foreign^mission  funds 
mtsht  be  usefully  spent  m  bettering  the  minds  and  bodies  of  the  ignorant  "oor  at  home, 
where  we  can  insure  duty  without  requiring  the  usual  clap  rap  of  missionary  letters, 
Annals  of  the  l'ropagatu.n,  &c.  J  Sacchin.  ub.  vii. '122. 

S^  AnnnJB  of  the  Propagation,  &c.,  v.  32S.     Each  of  these  dying  infants,  so  numerous 
i.<  <,':./(t'.  "t  ill  be  one  of  the  thousands  "  convened." 

II  Thus  bishop  sliowH  himself  scarcely  honest  by  the  followfing  addition  to  his  method 
boirnw  r  '  I'rom  the  Brazilian  J«suits.  He  says,  "  As  to  the  expenses  occasioned  by  this 
goo  '  Mork,  I  have  wiJlin-Tly  tflarged myself  with  them:  i  have  mpaged  to  cover  alt 
the  costs,  iike  'iliose  poor  oeople  who  have  not  a  pen'- 
generously  otfer  t.i  their  teiends  lands  and  money,  alili. 
And  then  follows  tit*  liorae  behind  the  cart.  "  Afte.  (nx 
of  th«  AwBociation.     Let  not  my  hope  b«^  disappointed 

atm«  will  people  heaven  with  ae*  legions  of  angels."     1  aacpreat  She  reii^sak  which 
this  word  "  legions"  suggests. 


'>:i'"  i»eir  debts,  ai.d  who 

'.  are  clothed  ia  rags." 

lope  is  in  ■  mj^  meiniicrs 

li(!    rnv  sernriT',  ,   anij  your 


372 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


In  Japan  the  success  of  the  Jesuits  continued  to  surpass  their  expec- 
tations,  if  that  was  possible.  As  these  new  apostles  always  went  in 
the  rear  of  the  Portuguese  fleets,  tha  kings  of  the  country,  desirous  of 
promoting  commerce  in  their  dominions,  and  therefore  anxious  to  attract 
the  Europeans,  vied  with  each  other  in  receiving  baptism,  and  permit- 
ted their  subjects  to  do  as  they  pleased  in  the  matter.  The  king  of 
Omura  not  only  permitted  the  Jesuits  to  preach,  but  even  gave  to  "  the 
Church,"  that  is,  to  the  Jesuits,  a  maritime  city,  by  name  Vocoxiura; 
and  to  entice  the  Portuguese  into  his  kingdom,  he  promised  them  that 
not  only  their  merchandise,  but  even  that  of  the  Japanese  who  should 
trade  with  them,  would  be  exempt  from  all  imposts  for  the  space  of  six 
years.* 

It  \yas  precisely  the  same  tune,  with  a  few  more  flourishing  varia- 
tions, in  the  theme  of  the  Brazilian  mission.  One  Jesuit  began  his  march 
by  baptising  one  hundred  and  twenty  idolaters  in  a  single  village;  in 
another,  five  hundred  and  forty-nine;  in  a  third,  four  hundred  and  over; 
in  a  fourth,  two  hundred  and  forty— all  these  in  a  single  year  "  with 
magnificent  pomp  and  display,  as  usual,  he  generated °to  the  Church 
by  the  ^vital  waters,"  says  the  Jesuit  Sacchinus.f    This  professional 
Baptist's  name  is  Louis  Grana:  it  were  a  pity  to  consign  it  to  oblivion. 
One  thousand  three  hundred  and  nine  Christians  made  in  one  year  by 
one  Jesuit!     But  his  companion.  Father  Antonio  Rodriguez,  utterly 
left  him  behind  in  his  evangehcal  expeditions.     On  one  single  occa- 
sion— una  lustratione—he  baptised  eleven   hundred  and  fifty  Chris- 
tians— Mille  centum  quinquaginta  duse  animas  ad  ecclesiam  apposite 
ea  lustratione  sunt.     At  another  place  he  baptised  one  hundred  and 
eight  Indians;  at  a  third,  eight  hundred  and  seventeen;  in  a  fourth, 
one  thousand  and  ninety.     On  his  return,  at  one  time,  he  baptised  one 
hundred  and  seventy;  then  one  hundred  and  thirty-eight;  then  one 
hundred  and  fifty-three;  then  two  hundred  and  two;  and,  finally,  three 
hundred  and  twelve;   making  in  all  (errors  excepted)  five  thousand 
five  hundred  and  thirty-nine  Christians  in  one  year.;):     The  idea  is 
frightful.     But  the  Jesuits  must  have  bt«lied  themselves.     It  is,  may  I 
not  say,  impossible  tor  men  of  common  respectful  deference  to  the  reli- 
gious sentiment,  thus  to  trample  under  foot  the  sacred  rite  which  they 
believed  to  have  made  themselves  brothers  of  Christ  and  heirs  of  salva- 
tion.    Heavens!  was  it  but  to  send  glorious  accounts  of  the  missions 
that  these  Jesuits  actually  did  this  wickedness?     Nay,  let  us  rather 
believe  that  they  were  infatuated  with  the  idea  of  "  conversion,"  and 
in  their  blindness  of  mind  and  heart,  considered  mere  baptism  its 
exponent  and  its  guarantee.     For,  alas!  what  was  the  hideous  conse- 
quence?—the  consequence  that  makes  us,  even  at  this  distance  of  time, 
gnash  the  teeth  in  unavailing  indignation,  or  wring  the  hands  in  the 
bitter  memory  of  the  past,  asking,  Why  was  light  oiven  to  the  wretched, 
and  life  to  them  who  were  in  bitterness  of  heart?     Sacchinus  tells  us 

*  Sacchin.  lib.  vii.  133  ;  Quesnel,  ii.  61. 

t  "  Ce!ebritate  appariituqiie,  ut  solebat,  magnifico,  vitalibus  aquis  EccIesiiE  genuit." 
—Sacchin.  lib.  vi.  197.  " 

1     S.jcchin:  lib;  yi.  197,  st  Si^. 


RESULTS  OF  "CHRISTIANITY"  IN  BRAZIL. 


373 


that  consequence — in  his  infatuation  he  does  tell  all — and  here  it  is  in 
its  horrible  monstrosity: — the  title  of  the  section  is  "  The  virtue  of  a 
Man  of  Brazil — a  convert  Chieftain."  "  By  this  man's  persuasion  and 
example,  the  Christians  and  Brazilian  catechumens  dared  to  join  the 
Europeans,  and  fought  against  their  own  countrymen,  which,  before 
that  day,  had  scarcely  ever  occurred.  So  that  not  only  acquaintances 
fought  against  acquaintances,  friends  against  friends,  but  even  children 
against  their  parents,  brothers  against  brothers — all  ties  were  broken. 
Thus  may  you  recognise  the  salutary  division  which  the  Prince  of 
Peace  confessed  He  was  bringing  to  the  earth.  A  piteous  sight,  truly, 
unless  the  defence  of  the  holy  faith  made  the  former  as  worthy  of  praise 
as  the  barbarous  cruelty  of  the  latter  was  worthy  of  hatred,  rather  than 
commiseration."*  Need  I  add  a  single  reflection  on  these  dreadful 
facts,  and  as  dreadful  a  sentiment?  What  a  disappointment — what  a 
falling  ofT,  was  that!  When  the  Jesuits  arrived  in  Brazil,  they  found 
the  savages  maltreated,  persecuted  by  the  Europeans.  The  "  men  of 
God"  came  with  the  men  of  the  devil,  hand  in  hand,  apparently  heart 
in  heart.  They  strove  to  conciliate  the  savage.  He  mistrusted  them. 
What  good  could  possibly  come  with  such  infernal  evil  as  that  of  Por- 
tugal? Yet  the  Jesuits,  by  dint  of  perseverance,  contrived  to  fascinate 
the  simple  people,  lived  with  them,  seemed  to  take  their  part,  seemed 
resolved  to  do  so  for  ever.  Thus  they  befrie^idcu  the  savages:  thus 
the  Jesuits  at  first  were,  in  some  sort,  a  blessing  to  the  persecuted,  op- 
pressed, deceived  Indians.  And  what  was  the  result?  The  Indians 
flocked  around  them,  listened  to  them,  submitted  to  their  ceremonial 
aspersion — in  a  word,  joined  those  who  seemed  to  be  their  friends. 
AnA  then,  again,  what  was  the  result?  They  were  induced  to  become 
the  enemies  of  their  country:  to  take  a  part  in  its  subjection  to  the 
stranger,  in  its  utter  ruin.  Their  Christian  teachers  sowed  divisions 
amongst  them,  and  thus  made  them  an  easier  conquest  to  their  enemies. 
They  separated  fathers  from  their  children,  sons  from  their  parents, 
friends  from  friends — all  who  had  been  united  by  any  tie  whatever — 
and  they  put  arms  into  'he  hands  of  those  whom  they  thus  depraved, 
to  slaughter  their  ov-^n  Uitidred,  and  thus  to  display  their  "  virtue!"  A 
thing  that  had  never  happened  before,  or  scarcely  ever,  as  the  Jesuits 
admit — quod  ante  earn  diem  nunquam  fere  evenerat.  So  the  savages 
were  better  men,  infinitely  more  moral  before  they  became  "  Chris- 
tians," or,  rather,  before  they  were  fooled,  deceived,  decoyed  by  the 
Jesuits  into  the  service  of  the  Portuguese,  under  pre.tence  of  making 
them  "heirs  to  salvation."  Jesuit-Christians  and  despicable  traitors — 
nay,  rather,  miserably  fooled  children  of  nature — perverted,  debased  by 
those  who  should  have  enlightened  them  unto  righteousness,  and 
cursed  with  the  name  of  "  Christian,"  which  they  thought  they  honored 

*  "  Hiijus  ct  suasu  ct  exemplo  ausi  sunt  Christiani  et  catcchumeni  Rrasili,  quod  antfe 
earn  diem  niiiiquatn  ferfc  evenerat,  consociati  Europaeis,  ferre  contra  suos  arma.  Itaque 
non  solhm  noti  priiis  amicique  inter  ee,  sed  etiani  filiorum  quidam  contra  parentes,  fra- 
tresque  adversus  fratres  (ut  agnosceres  salubre  disaidiuin  quod  Princeps  Pads  profite- 
batur  se  terris  inferre)  alii  contra  alios  variis  conjunctos  necessitudinibus  diniicarunt, 
miserando  sane  spectr.culo,  nisi  quam  hos  sancta;  lidei  propupnatio  laudo,  tam  illos 
biirbara  crudelitas  odio  faceret,  quam  miseratione  digniores," — Sacchin,  lib.  vi.  203. 


i' 


hi 


i»« 


«c  1 


374 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


by  the  foulest  infamy  that  clings  to  the  name  of  man.    And  how  thov 
were  pun.shod  by  ihe  very  men  for  whom  they  turned  traitorsrVe^ 
oon  a/erwards,  m  15(54.  pestilence  and  famine  reduced  the    oo   Indians 
0  the  last  extremuy.     The  Portuguese  seized  the  oppo  tunitv  tocl 
ad  vantage  of  the.r  wretched  condition,  laid  hands  on  some  a        fr'  ^va 
property,  bought  others  from  those  who  had  no  right  to  sell  them      he 
rest  took  flight,  in  a  panic,  back  to  their  woods  once  more,  leaving  1  « 
TLVT'r^^''''  f«V;^°"^«^"""S"  and  "  reducing"  Vhem.fi: 
of  Tr.m    \    h"^'''"''  f -^"'^'-^  ^"'"^^  ^^^  P^^^*^^'^^^  to  the  Council 
Lemh '  ^",^*:' V"'"''^  ^''  ''"'"°s  in  1502.     Doubtless  he  was  we 
remembered  at  his  reappearance  ;  and  he  was  not  to  be  forgotten  or  be 

renntn  .  '''"?T''  "^'"'  r^'^^'S  ^"^^^  ^'"'^^  ««  imperaUvely  gave 
enonn  amongst  the  men  of  orthodoxy-not  without  stin-ingenv/LTv! 
"m,  •  .'t^  were  the  achievements  of  the  Jesuits  in  a  1  their 
2TT  ^^T^  ''  '^''  ''''^'^  ^y  ^^^'  ^^^d'^i«"'  at  least ;  and  i  the  re 
ca  hfr  sti  Im!  '""'''''rr  :^'^'^  falsehoods,"  as  Pallavicino  sh  d 
^hl  l^^'^-^^'Y'^y  "jade  the  Company  famous-and  the  end  justified 

Ind  T7  '"~fi  Tu    \'  '"'•^•^  ''  P^"^^''^'  'he  exaltation  of  thichu  ch 

and  the  downfall  of  the  heretics.     A  dispute  arose  as  to  the  place  that 

he  general  should  occupy  in  the  Christian  council.     Lainez  eviden  Iv 

oraei.--.lor  to  the  master  of  the  ceremonies  he  announced  himself  as 
general  of  a  c/mc«/ order,  well  knowing  that  etiquette  placed  the  cler -v 
above  the  monks.  The  result  gave  monal  offence  to  the  monkish  S 
rals  and  they  protested  against  his  exaltation.  Lainez  bowed  to  he 
pride  of  the  monks  with  the  prouder  pride  of  the  Jesuit,  and  proceeded 
dilLT' .  ^T  '"""'T  ""''''''  ^''^''"'^  'his  our  least  Company- 

than  to  r'  °"  ''  f!''^  ■^"'  ^'''  '^^^"^  '''^''''-''  ^'  'he  firs  ratir 
than  toseem  so-isall  that  is  necessary  for  the  present.    Thus  doubtless 

argued  the  Jesuit  to  himself,  biting  his  nether  lip.     H  rf  ench  ^^^^^^^^ 

weie  in'"';^''"''"r^'"•^'^^^,h■•^^  ^^^ ••  ^ut  the  monkish  gLrl 

r.  ,  .1      ferment-dec  armg  that  they  would  instantly  vacate  thei 

seats  altogether  should  Lainez  be   placed  above  them.     Lainez  was 

IZTd'  \tTu    ",""''  '"■  ^'^^"-  ^^^'^'  -'-^  the".atter  c     Id  b 
thi/^fA"".     A.     \^'V^''.'''''""^d  '-^^  extraordinary  v^hce  amono- 

he  bi.hops.i  Already  had  the  seeds  of  jealousy  or  envf  been  sown  in 
the  hearts  of  the  monks  against  the  .Jesuits  :Lth is  flat'Sn.  Ze  of 
favor  to  the  Society  did  not  blight  the  crop  now  vigorously    isinf  with 

he  prom.se  of  luxuriant  poison.  A  pulpit  was  assigned  the  general  of 
the  Company  of  Jesus-conspicuous  to  ail-that  the  prelates^and  doc- 

*  Sacchin.  lib.  viii.  198, 

p.  26?  t  "ii"  .^i ttl '  ed"n  '■  Ir- "?'"••  !:;  ''•  7'  '^  '"?•     ^"^  '^'^«  Sarpi  and  Coarayer's  note, 
fndignant    ;CwayofW;i^^^^^  Son.e  say  thafLainez  himi'elf  retired 

berLern&reVh^wasreKpr'feLe-^^^^  ^' -"^» 

Jesu.  fhntLi!!;  „.!,"!!''  1/!!"'^'  A'  '«  ?"'>•  the  conduct  pursued  by  a  companion  of 
x^aorah.a.j-  ub  i.-ic  piace  assignea  to  the  Jesuit.  ' 


V-#N 


THE  DISCUSSION  OF  PAPAL  POWER. 


876 


tors  might  lose  nothing  of  his  harangues;  for,  according  to  the  Jesuits, 
there  was  a  mira  cupido,  a  devouring  desire — "  to  hear  the  man  him- 
self." His  high  forehead,  brilliant  eyes,  sweet  look,  and  smiling  Hps, 
were  his  captivating  exordium,  if  we  may  believe  the  Jesuits,  though 
Father  Ignatius  positively  slurred  his  personal  appearance — no  tenga 
persona.  His  placid  countenance,  they  continue,  his  pale  complexion, 
delicate  appearance,  and  remarkably  aquiline  nose,  lent  to  his  person  an 
air  of  suffering  which  his  multitudinous  labors  of  every  description,  his 
watchings,  his  journeys,  could  attest.*  On  the  other  hand,  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Jesuit  at  the  Council  of  Trent  was  precisely  the  same  as 
elsewhere — the  cause  of  strife  or  unrest,  if  we  may  believe  an  enemy's 
account.  The  Jesuits — for  Salmeron  and  others  were  with  Lainez — 
opposed  every  opinion  that  seemed  likely  to  gain  a  majority.  They 
could  not  be  silenced :  they  encroached  on  the  time  allotted  for  each 
speaker;  and  boldly  insisted  on  their  "privilege"  as  pontifical  legates. 
Nevertheless,  the  Jesuits  call  them  the  oracles  of  the  Council  of  Trent : 
— "so  that  this  most  august  assembly  of  holy  dignitaries,  which,  with 
the  most  insatiate  ears,  drank  in  the  golden  stream  of  eloquence  rushing 
from  his  eloquent  lips  like  a  torrent,  could  not  believe  it  was  a  mortal 
who  addressed  them  from  his  pulpit,  but  a  Seer  descended  from  heaven, 
jioitring  forth  oracles  from  his  tripod,  speaking  mysteries,  pronouncing 
decrees  .  .  .  O  Lainez,  how  vast  and  unparalleled  was  thy  reputation 
throughout  the  universe !"  Thus  boast  the  Jesuits  in  their  famous 
Ima^o.]  Certain  it  is  that  Lainez  and  Salmeron  took  a  conspicuous 
part  in  every  discussion — not  without  broaching  what  were  deemed 
heretical  opinions  concerning  grace  and  free  will;  and  Lainez  was 
accused  of  Felagianism — one  of  the  bugbears  which,  from  time  to  time, 
the  proud,  luxurious,  and  useless  Church  singled  out  to  set  people  by 
the  ears,  and  uphold  authority.  It  is  not  worth  the  while  to  explain  the 
nature  of  Pelagianism,  or  any  other  ism,  excepting  Jesuitism — which 
deserves  the  deepest  inquiry  in  every  department.  It  blazed  forth 
intensely  on  the  occasion,  that  celebrated  occasion,  when  the  power  of 
the  pope  and  of  the  bishops  was  discussed.  Who  had  been  more 
hampered,  harassed,  tormented,  than  the  Jesuits — by  the  bishops  ? 
It  was  therefore  a  question  peculiarly  their  own.  Now  we  remember 
on  how  many  occasions  the  papal  Bulls  and  privileges  exhibited  by  the 
Jesuits  in  their  own  defence,  were  positively  slighted  and  made  nothing 
of,  by  various  bishops — in  France  particularly — and  even  in  Spain, 
where  it  was  certainly  a  curious  demonstration.  But  it  was  a  vital 
necessity  for  the  pope  to  have  his  unlimited  authority  declared  in  a 
council  of  all  Christendom — as  represented — at  a  time  when  so  many 
thousands  and  millions  had  utterly  cast  away  the  authority  of  Rome. 
All  doctrine,  all  discipline,  depended  upon  the   decision.     The   mo- 

*  Cretineau,i.  269. 

t  Ut  aiigustissima  ilia  sacrorum  Procenim  corona,  qute  aureum  eloquentia;  fliimen, 
quod  ex  facundo  ore,  velut  &  torreiite,  fundebatur,  avidissimis  auribus  imbibebat,  putaret 
Don  honiinein  aliquem  fe  pulpito  verba  proferre,  sed  Vatem  cceIo  delapsum  e  tripode 
oraeula  fundere,  mysteria  eloqui,  deefota  pronoiUiare  :  .  .  O  oximiarn  iilain  et  inauditarn 
de  te,  Laini,  orbis  universi  existimationem! — Imago,  p.  139,  et  438. 


H  )' 


fi 


1- 


6   ''J*     . 


.    I 


\      .. 


miJtkm 


376 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


narchy-ihe  absolutism  of  Christendom  was  to  be  ratified  or  annulled 
See  you  not  herem  that  antagonism  to  the  democratic  opinions  hvln- 
nmg  to  be  prevalent?  A  time  when,  as  always,  the  misdeeds  o 
governors  do  not  escape  punishment,  merely  by  their  shrewdness  and 
craft  and  power:  but.  on  the  contrary,  only  intil  the  governed  are 
enlightened  to  a  knowledge  of  their  rights,  and  the  G^od  of  justice 
decrees  a  stunning  retribution.  J"s"ce 

At  the  ti.ne  in  question  there  were  three  dominant  "religious"  sec 
tions  m  the  Roman  Church-the  monks-the  Jesuits-thrb  shops 
Ihe  monks  were  essentially  democratic  in  their  institutions      Their 
generals,  the  rectors  of  convents,  their  provincials,  were  appointed  by 
election.     Thus  each  province,  each  convent  had,  so  to  speak,  a  set  of 
nterests  peculiar  to  itself:  in  wealth  and  comfort  overflowing-where 
the  Lutherans  made  no  incursion-these  monks  slept  their  lives  awav 
without  caring  much  for  aught  but  the  coniinuance^of  th    r  blessi  ^ 
On  the  other  hand,  the  Jesuits  were  strictly,  essentially,  monarch  ca' 
The  masses  amongst  them  had  no  voice  whatever-except  to  denounce 
what  they  could  .'spy"  amiss  in  a  brother  as  debased  as  themselves 
l.very  house,  every  province,  however  distant,  was  under  the  eve  of 
the  general,  elected  by  an  aristocracy,  and  aided,  if  necessary,  by  the 
same.      The  general  was  as  absolute  in  his  Company  as  [he  none 
mshed  to  be  m  his  Church.     Now,  the  men  who  proposed  to  praSe 
obedience  to  such  authority  among  themselves  wete    ust  the  teachers 
required  to  enable  the  pope  to  enjoy  that  high  eminence,  by  their  incu^ 
cations  over  the  nations  :-and  the  Jesuirs  certainly,  on^ eve  yocca- 
lT.'rT"-'°  ^'^F''  '^."-^  j^^'^y  o(  pontifical  absoluteness.^  It  is 
this  reasoning  which  may  induce  us  to  think  that  the  wily  Paul  III 
had  a  larger  hand  in  the  Institute  of  Ignatius  than  the  Jesuits  will  adi 
mit      I  suspect  that  "the  finger  of  God"  which  they  say  he  discovered 
in   he  affair  was  only  his  own,  seen  through  the'micLcope  of  con- 
ceit.      Ihe  bishops,  lastly,  were  so  many  popes  in  their  sees.-differ- 
ing  more  or  less  ,n  their  powers  and   »  privileges"-but,  very  little 
obnoxious  to  papal  revision,  and  not  vitally  dependent  on  papal  ex   t- 
ence.     Hence  the  pope  could  not  depend  upon  them  :  the/we  e  even 
anxious  to  achieve  more  freedom  than  they  enjoyed,  in  an  acre  when 
all  were  striving  to  be  free-to  the  detriment  of  the  papal  autocrat- 
and  of  the  Jesuits  whom  he  caressed,  defended,  and  supported"  nolr 
to  be  himself  supported  in  return.*    Lainez  dashed  into  the  battle  with 
desperate  energy-as  though  his  very  salvation  was  at  stake.t     The  e 
was  a  fixed,  determined  purpose  in  the  opinion  which  he  was  resolved 
0  deliver.     He  spoke  last,  as  usual  with  the  man  who  is  determ  ned 
to  measure  his  argument  with  that  of  every  opponent-and  to  tWumnh 
in  debate  by  demolishing  all  that  is  arrayed  against  him-having  dis- 
secied  all,  and  vigorously  created  the  new  portent  of  whelminJ  confu- 
tation  or  defence.     The  question  was,  whether  the  power  of  bishops 
was  immediately  from  God.      The  French  bishopsf  as  a  matterTf 

d^LV'nltet^s'^l  ^""^  some  very  apposite  matter  on  this  subject  in  Botta,  Stori. 
t  Surpij  viii.  15. 


LATNEZ  ADVOCATES  PAPAL  PREROGATIVE. 


877 


course,  with  their  high  Oallican  notions,  held  the  proposition  as  almost 
an  articio  of  fmih :— but  Lainez  know  that  he  noed  not  try  to  rleprecuif. 
M«r  indignation.     The  Spanish  bishops,  also,-.even  King  Philip  II 
upheld  the  independent  doctrine  :~but  the  king  had  averted  h,.  royal 
countenance  from  the  Company,  and  there  seemed  no  probability  of  his 
turning  it  again.     I  he  universal  monarchy  was  the  Jesuit's  /ortified 
port,  his  embattled  rampart:  there  he  planted  his  spear  and  flung  de- 
fiance  to  all  the  world  beside.     "  I  expect  neither  a  red  hat  fronr  the 
pope,  nor  u  green  on«  from  Philip"_was  his  significant  exordium, 
and  then  he  advanced,  affirming  boldly  the  paramount  authority  of  the 
pope  over  all   bishops-d.-ducing  the  authority  of  bishops  from  the 
pope,  and  not  directly  from  heaven,  as  was  contended.*     The  effect  of 
these  opinions,  and  many  others  touching  the  immunities  of  the  pope- 
dom,  was  a  sensation.     According  to  the  Jesuit,  the  Court  of  Home 
had  a  right  to  reform  all  the  churches  of  Christendom— but  none  had 
a  right  to  reform  the  pope's  particular  church  at  Rome,  simply  because 
the  disciple  IS  not  above  the  master,  nor  the  slave  above  his  lord." 
Hence  it  was  evident  that  the  Court  ol  P.o.Vie  was  not  to  be  obnoxious 
to  the  reforming  energies  of  the  Christian  council.     He  said  that  those 
who  pretended  that  the  Church  ought  to  be  reduced  to  the  same  foot- 
ing  on  which  she  stood  at  the  time  of  the  apostles,  did  not  distinguish 
the  diHerence  of  times,  and  what  was  betiii  ng  according  to  their  muta- 
tion— alluding  of  course  to  the  wealth  of  the  Church,  which  he  called 
Uods  providence  and   bounty,  and   termed  it  impertinent  to  say  that 
God  gave  her  riches  without  permitting  her  to  use  them-as  if  it  is 
incontestably  evident  that  God  did  give  her  the  riches  she  enjoyed. 
Ihe  Jesuit  flung  Right  Divine  over  every  corner  of  the  pope's  pre- 
rogatives:   tithes,  annates,  from  the  people— similar  dues   from  the 
clergy,  all  were  appointed  by  Right  Divine— which  was  quite  true  if 
he  equivocated,  meaning  the  Divine  right  of  Mammon,  whose  bless- 
ings to  the  popedom  turned  curses  to  Christendom.!     Of  this  Jesuit's 
speech  on  this  glorious  occasion,  the  Cardinal  de  Lorraine  said:  "It  is 
the  hnest  shot  fired  in  favor  of  the  popes;"  and  the  legates  in  full 
council  exclaimed  :  "  The  Holy  See  owes  much  to  one  man  for  all  he 
has  done  in  one  day."t     This  was  a  bold  stroke  of  the  Jesuit— even  if 
he  was  only  the  exponent  of  the  pope's  party  in  the  council.     He  ex- 
posed himself  to  the  aggravated  enmity  of  the  bishops,  and  conse- 
quently endangered  the  extension  of  the  Society:  but  the  pope  was 
his  Iriend,  and  indebted  to  him  on  that  occasion,  as  well  as  on  many 
others,  and  we  shall  soon  see  that  the  Jesuits  were  made,  by  papal 
privilege,  independent  of  bishops  in  their  rights  and  pride.     Great 
was  the  Jesuit's  glory— an  enviable  lot  in  the  midst  of  the  conareffa- 
tion  where  vanity,  pride,  selfishness,  sycophancy,  and  bigotry  swayed 
the  destinies  of  faith,  raised  the  phantoms  of  hope,  and  aKvays  pointed 
to  the  golden  objects  of  their  charity.     Lainez  had  all  he  could  desire. 

*  Cretineaii,  i.  274.    "  Lainius  iiule  exorsus  :  nee  il  Pontifice  se  rubrum,  nee  viridem 
a  Philippo  Ralenim  expectare."— Sacc/im.  lib.  vi.  R5. 

I  Cret'ineau"  /'274'^"'^^"*^'  ^"^^"  ^'^^^^^^  '"'°  '^®  "''^"'®  discussion,  ii.  71,  et  seq. 


l"-*\ 


I:     ■]■ 
I 

I, 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


7a 


1.0 


I.! 


11.25 


us 


2.5 

1.8 


1-4    llllli.6 


V] 


<^ 


/i 


^a 


7 


0>.'  .^ 


^>' 


'-5^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


d 


^M 


V 


"Q 


>v 


\ 


\ 


% 


6^ 


rv 


''?) 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


V 


s'- 


z 


378 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


No  honor  was  denied  him  by  the  pope's  party.  Others  must  stand  to 
speak:  he,  in  his  conspicuous  pulpit,  might  sit  on  his  Uipod, divinonue 
afflante  spiritu*— and  under  the  inspirations  aforesaid,  deliver  his 
oracles.  He  was  the  arbiter  of  the  council's  time— spoke  as  \om  as 
he  liked--was  listened  to  with  applause  ;  whilst  his  antagonists,  how- 
ever concise,  were  always  too  prolix  for  his  »  party" the  legates.! 

Vain  was  the  indignation  of  the  Spanish  and  French  bishops,  who 
were  convinced  of  the  collusion  whereof  the  Jesuit  was  the  mouth- 
piece.    His  insolence  and  presumption  cut  deep  into  their  pride  and 
vanity.    Lainez  resolved  to  keep  the  wound  open,  and  printed  his 
speech,  which  he  distributed.     It  was  one  of  the  copies,  doubtless, 
which,  reaching  the  Cardinal  de  Lorraine,  suggested  his  exclamation 
so  boastfully  recorded  by  the  Jesuits,— for  the  cardinal  was  absent 
from  that  session.     In  a  subsequent  address,  when  the  episcopal  partv 
was  strengthened  by  the  arrival  of  the  cardinal  in  debate,  Lainez 
moderated  his  opinions  on  papal  authority ;  but  in  the  Roman  College 
of  the  Company,  public  theses  were  maintained  that  year,  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  classes,  and  papal  authority  was  the  ail-absorbing  proposi- 
tion :   his  absolute  dominion  over  all — councils  included — his  infalli- 
bility in  matters  of  faith  and  morality — every  prerogative  was  mooted, 
and,  as  a  matter  of  course,  triumphantly  established  on  the  Scriptures, 
on  the  fathers,  and — on  reason — these  being  the  three  everlasting  high- 
ways of  controversial  freebooters.:]:     The  secret  of  this  papal  exaltation 
was  the  simple  fact  that  the  cry  for  reform  in  the  Roman  Court  was 
universal  in  Catholic  Christendom,  and  the  abuses — the  pecuniary 
abuses  which  the  Jesuits  defended — were  amongst  the  most  promi- 
nent.    Pius  IV.  was  as  intractable  in  the  matter  as  any  of  his  prede- 
cessors.    To  the  reformation  of  abuses  in  the  universal  Church  he  was 
happy  to  consent :  but  as  for  those  of  his  Roman  department  and  his 
Roman  Court — these  were  his  own  affair.     Deformities  there  might  be 
in  that  queen  of  all  Churches— but  she  pleased  him  notwithstanding- 
like  the  mistress  of  the  ancient  Roman,  with  her  nose  so  unsightly,  and 
yet,  for  some  reason  or  other,  most  dear  to  her  lord.     Pius  IV.  was  of 
opinion  that  if  they  wished  so  ardently  for  reform,  they  had  only  to  be- 
gin with  the  courts  of  the  other  Christian  princes,  which,  he  thought, 
required  it  quite  as  much  as  his  own,  and  the  opinion  is  worth  know- 
ing to  the  reader  of  his  history— but  as  for  himself,  as  his  authority 
was  superior  to  that  of  the  council,  and  as  inferiors  had  no  right  to 
reform  their  superiors,  he  would,  if  he  thought  proper,  labor  to  reform 
whatever  he  found  amiss  in  his  Church  and  his  court.     Thus  the  suc- 
cessor of  a  poor  fisherman  raised  himself  to  an  equality  with  the  kings 
of  the  earth,  in  pomp  and  magnificence,  and  pretended  to  justify  by 
their  example  that  luxury  and  extravagance  which  his  title  as  Peter's 
successor,  and  Christ's  vicar  on  earth,  should  alone  have  induced  him 
to  condemn. § 

The  Jesuits — the  self-appointed  reformers  of  sinners — the  evangelis- 


*  A  phrase  applied  by  Sacchinus  to  Lainez,  vi.  82. 

t  Quesne],  ii.  SI. 


t  Sa.pi,  ut  anteH. 
^  Ibid.  7S. 


THE  JESUITS  UPHOLD  THE  POPE. 


379 


•"^.^    U7   r    u  T^^l^^  '"  Portugal-the  thaumaturgs  in  the  East  and 
in  the  West-the  last  hope  of  the  sinking  Church-the  pure,  the  honest 
wr  'p       TV        i°"^i.  consciences  to  the  pope-for  a  consideration. 
What  I  lus  ly.  said  at  Rome  was  repeated  in  Germany,  to  the  Empe- 
ror Ferdmand,  one  of  the  princes  who  desired  and  ardently  demanded 
the  reform  of  the  Roman  Court.     Representations  were  being  expedit- 
ed,  r.ngmg  that  awful  peal  to  the  holy  city.     The  Jesuit  Canisius  was 
sent  to  expostulate  with  the  Emperor.     We  have  the  Jesuit-speech  in 
bacchinus.     After  an  appropriate  exordium,  he  proceeds  to  observe •— 
"It  does  not  become  your  majesty  to  deal  severely  with  the  vicar  of 
Christ,  a  pope  most  devoted  to  you.     You  may  offend  him,  and  check 
his  inchnation  to  proceed  with  the  reform.     As  he  has  promised  to  ap- 
ply  himseii  to  the  business,  you  must  not  mistrust  the  promises  of  the 
Supreme  Bishop  and  of  such  a  man  :  but  you  ought  rather  to  cheer 
and  assist  him  in  his  endeavors.     Besides,  can  there  be  a  doubt  that 
this  book  [of  representations]  will  fall  into  the  hands  of  learned  men, 
and  will  create   new  altercations  and  disturbances,  and  will   rather 
aggravate  than  alleviate  the  matter  in  the  council,  which  is,  in  other 
respects,  sufficiently  afflicted— sa/zs  alioqui  afflictam.     Accordincr  as 
the  dispositions  and  desires  of  each  party  are  constituted,  these°wili 
snatch  at  motives  for  new  contention.     Who  will  then  hinder  the  minds 
and  tongues  of  men  from  thinking  and  saying  that  the  emperor  is  af- 
flicted  with  the  prevalent  epidemic  of  those  who  oppose  the  Church, 
who  continually  declaim  against  the  depravity  of  morals,  who  prefer 
to  impose  laws  rather  than  receive  them;  and  whilst  they  pretend  not 
to  see  their  own  great  vices,  speak  against  ecclesiastical  rulers  without 
measure  and  modesty.     Moreover,  there  is  danger  lest  this  anxiety, 
the   result  of  immoderate  zeal,  should  not  only  be  unsuccessful  and 
useless,  but  may  rather  exasperate  to  a  worse  degree  the  diseased  minds 
in  the  Roman  Court,  which  you  wish  to  cure— as  soon  as  they  perceive 
hat  they  and  the  morals  of  their  court  are  so  roughly  handled,  that 
Jaws  are  prescribed  to  cardinals,  that  the  pope  is  submitted  to  the  coun- 
cil ior  correction,  the  authority  of  the  legates  diminished;  demandinj; 
the  lormation  of  private  cliques  and  the  separation  of  the  debates  int? 
conventicles  of  the  different  nations  there  represented:*  rendering  the 
secretary  of  the  council  an  object  of  suspicion  ;  in  fine,  furnishing  arms 
to  turbulent   men  for  raising  greater  outcries  and  disturbance  in  the 
council.     Iherefore,  again  and  again,  there  is  every  reason  to  fear, 
lest,  whilst  we  wish  to  heal  the  diseases  of  Rome  or  Trent,  we  produce 
worse  distempers,  especially  in  this,  as  it  were,  rage  of  the  nations 

WP  Ji'lnTh!'''''''  *^i^  ^uT  "^^"""^  ""'!  *''*'  P^P^'^  '*^^«'^«  ^'^^^"^^  "hove  all.  and  so 
we  see  in  the  council  al)  the  intrigues  and  cabals  set  on  foot  to  obviate  that  result  The 
reason  why  they  so  strongly  opposed  it  was,  that  almost  all  the  bishops  of  Christendom 
we  except  the  Italians,  loudly  called  for  a  reform,  with  which  the  pope  was  unwli^K 
that  they  should  meddle,  and  which  would  have  been  carried  in  the  council  if  the  IS- 
sions  had  been  made  according  to  the  nations  there  represented.  But  the  leirates 
-efusing  their  consent  to  the  regulation,  the  Italian  bishops  whom  Pius  IV  had  sent 
o  Trent  in  great  numbers,  prevailed  over  that  "  article,"  as  well  as  some  others  bv 
their  multitude.  Hence  the  Protectants  said  that  the  co',ncil  was  the  Q^undi  uf'thJ 
pope,  and  not  that  of  the  Church.T-See  QuM«d,  ii.  90,  et  seq. 


'1 


m 


I  1     ir 


K 


'''^'W»'S*P«w»tm*w**w?|g(jjjg|(j 


880 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


rushing  into  impious  schism.  You  see  what  times  we  have  fallen  on: 
how  low  the  majesty  of  the  most  Ijoly  Apostolic  See  is  reducetl :  how 
in  every  direction  they  rush  to  secession,  to  contumacy,  to  defection, 
from  the  obedience  due  to  the  supreme  pastor  and  vicar  of  Christ.  If 
good  men  do  not  oppose  this  disastrous  onslaught,  as  it  were,  of  a  hellish 
torrent — tartarei  torrentis — if  those  who  possess  power  and  supreme 
authority  do  not  bring  their  wealth  to  the  rescue,  but  rather  if  they 
seem  to  incline  in  the  same  direction  [as  the  'hellish  torrent']  then 
it  is  all  over  with  religion — actum  de  religione — all  over  with  probity; 
all  over  with  peace  ;  all  over  with  the  empire  itself.*  In  these  circum- 
stances, the  easiest  and  most  advantageous  measures  you  can  adopt  are 
those  which  will  result  from  your  firm  and  intimate  connection  with  the 
pope  himself.  Such  is  the  present  uncertain,  doubtful,  troubled  slate 
of  affairs,  that  we  can  scarcely  hope  for  the  continuance  of  the  council! 
When  matters  are  inclined  to  move  in  a  certain  direction  I  would  not 
drive  them  headlong.  We  must,  therefore,  consider  the  circumstances 
of  the  time.  To  conclude,  if  we  desire  the  good  of  the  Church,  if  we 
wish  the  welfare  of  the  empire,  O  most  excellent  prince,  and  if  to  that 
end  it  be  of  use  to  listen  to  the  opinions  of  all  wise  men  who  are  ex. 
empt  from  national  prejudices,  free  from  private  considerations,  not  one 
will  be  found  who  will  not  exclaim  that  we  are  not  to  care  so  much  for 
the  conduct  of  strangers  at  Rome,  as  for  that  of  our  own  folks  here  at 
Rome — whom  we  behold  daily  more  and  more  rolling  in  a  headlong 
course  of  all  impiety. "t 

This  wisest  of  men — a  Daniel — a  Solomon-Jesuit,  was  nothing  less 
than  a  spy  at  the  German  court,  to  report  to  his  general,  Lainez,  all  the 
emperor's  measures  and  resolves  on  the  subject  of  papal  reformation.^ 
His  speech,  which  is  a  very  curious  specimen  of  Jesuitism,  had  no 
efl^ect  on  the  emperor:  he  continued  to  press  for  reform;  whereupon 
Lainez,  in  another  session,  advanced  with  the  pope's  legates,  as  deter- 
mined as  ever  in  upholding  his  Holiness  in  his  bad  eminence  and  invete- 
rate perversity.  His  address  gave  great  ofTence,  and  the  Spanish  and 
French  bishops  very  naturally,  if  not  truly,  pronounced  him  a  syco- 
phant retained  by  the  court  of  Rome,  very  worthy  of  the  title  which 
was  already  generally  given  to  the  Jesuit,  styling  him  the  advocate  and 
apologist  of  all  that  is  bad.§  No  man  can  quarrel  with  the  Jesuit,  how- 
ever, for  upholding  the  pope  in  his  prerogatives,  however  liable  to  cor- 
ruption, since  the  most  distinctive  operations  of  the  Jesuits  depended 
upon  certain  "privileges" — hereinafter  to  be  given — which  were  the 

•  Quesnel,  a  Roman  Catholic,  appends  a  note  to  this  passage  in  his  version  of  the 
Jesuit's  speech  to  Ferdinand : — "  One  must  be  as  blind  and  as  unreasonable  as  a  Jesuit 
in  his  sentiments,  to  proscribe,  as  an  hostile  assault,  the  right  which  General  Councils 
have  always  had  to  reform  abuses,  even  those  of  the  Roman  Church.  We  cannot  say 
as  much  of  what  Canisius  here  says,  that  it  was  all  over  with  faith  and  religion  if  men 
wished  to  reform  the  excessive  abuses  of  the  Roman  Court.  On  the  contrary,  every 
one  knows  that  it  was  those  very  abuses  which  chiefly  occasioned  the  two  last  heresies, 
which,"  says  the  orthodox  Quesnel,"  have  effectually  annihilated  the  fliith  and  the  Ca- 
tholic religion  in  two-thirds  of  Europe.  See  Father  Faber's  Histoire  Ecclcsiastique, 
which  serves  as  a  continuation  to  that  of  M.  I'Abbe  Fleuri." — lb.  93. 

t  Sacchin.  lib.  vii.  46.  |  Sarpi,  vii.  65. 

^  Quesnel,  v.    Pallavicino  also  mentions  their  suspicions,  lib.  xxi.  c.  vi.  15. 


A  CURIOUS  DOCUMENT. 


381 


immediate  application  of  these  prerogatives.  But  if  we  permit  Lainez 
to  be  thus  far  consistent,  a  curious  document,  inconsiderately  given  to 
their  historian,  by  the  Jesuits,  for  publication,  compels  us  to  think  that 
somewhat  less  energy  in  fighting  for  the  pope  and  his  immunity  from 
reform  would  have  been  advisable.  The  Jesuit  Pallavicmo  admits  that 
Lamez  contended  for  leaving  the  reformation  of  the  pope  to  the  pope 
himself— that  he  placed  the  pope  above  all  councils— and  that  he  lashed 
the  opponents  of  that  doctrim;  without  reserve— nee  sibi  temperavit 
quin  illos  peratriugeret  qui  earn  negabant*  Sarpi  further  reproduces 
those  remarkable  words,  which  Pallavicino,  who  strives  to  demolish  all 
that  Sarpi  advances,  does  not  deny  to  have  been  uttered  by  Lainez  : 
"Many  have  attributed  matters  to  abuses:  but  when  these  matters  are 
well  exammed  and  sifted  to  the  bottom,  they  will  be  found  either  neces- 
sary, or  at  least  useful,"!  The  analysis  of  the  whole  speech  which  I 
have  given,  leaves  no  doubt  on  the  mind  that  Lainc:.  was  no  advocate 
for  papal  reform.  Now,  in  the  face  of  this,  we  find  a  letter  written  by 
him  to  the  Prince  de  Conde— the  leader  of  the  Huguenots— only  a  very 
few  months  before,  when  in  France,  at  the  Conference  of  Poissy.  It 
must  be  premised,  as  we  are  assured  by  the  Jesuits,  that  Lainez  was 
very  intimate  with  Conde,  with  whom  he  frequently  corresponded. 
The  letter  replies  to  the  difficulties  which  Conde  had  raised  against  the 
reunion  of  the  two  Churches;  and  proceeds  to  say  : — 

"The  principal  cause  of  this  separation  is  iho conduct  of  the  eccle- 
siastics  who,  to  begin  with  the  supreme  head  [the  pope]  and  the  pre 
lates,  down  to  the  inferior  members  of  the  clergy,  are  in  great  need  of 
reform  as  to  morals  and  the  exercise  of  their  functions.  Their  bad 
example  has  produced  so  many  scandals  that  their  doctrine  has  become 
an  object  of  contempt  as  well  as  their  life." 

Nothing  can  be  truer  than  this  sentiment:  but  at  the  same  time, 
nothing  can  be  more  opposed  to  the  sentiments  of  the  Jesuit  as  express- 
ed in  the  council,  in  the  capacity  of  papal  legate.  The  letter  concludes 
with  another  sentiment,  and  with  a  curious  substitute  for  the  writer's 
signature : 

"  In  order  to  see  this  union  so  much  desired,!  would  sacrifice  a  hun- 
dred lives,  if  I  had  as  many  to  offer.  Thus,  from  the  misfortune  of 
these  divisions,  the  Divine  bounty  would  bring  forth,  besides  union,  the 
blessing  of  the  reform  of  the  Church  in  her  Head  and  her  members. 

"  Your  Excellency's  very  humble  servant,  in  Jesus  Christ The 

person  who  spoke  to  your  Excellency  in  the  King  of  Na- 
varre's chamber,  and  whom  you  commanded  to  address  you 
in  writing  what  he  had  spoken."t 
This  substitute  for  his  name  is  not  so  remarkable  as  the  opinion  that 
the  Divine   bounty  might   bring  forth  the   blessing  of  reform   in   the 
Catholic  Church,  and  all  the  hierarchy,  by  means  of  the  Reformation 
or  the  Protestant  movement — which  is  an  opinion  I  have  advanced, 
doubtless  not  without  hurting  the   pride  of  Catholics.     On  the  other 
hand,  the  conclusion  to  be  drawn  from  these  contradictory  sentiments 


*  Pallav.  ib. 


N' 


my. 


Kil 


fe 


t  Ubi  suprlk. 


t  Cretineau-Joly,  i.  423. 


882 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


of  Lainez  on  different  occasions,  is,  that  policy  was  the  rule  of  his  con 
ddct ;  and  he  soon  gave  another  instance  of  his  calculation.     To  serve 
the  pope  was  a  general  rule  of  prudence,  but  policy  made  exceptions  to 
It  in  particulars,  as  appeared  on  the  occasion  when  the  topic  of  Clan- 
destine Marriage  was  discussed  in  the  council. 

By  clandestine  marriage  is  meant  a  secret  union  contracted  without 
any  other  formality  than  the  mutual  consent  of  the  parties.    The  Court 
of  Rome  declared  its  illegality,  insisting  on  priestly  intervention.     We 
would  give  that  Court  full  credit  for  moral  motives  in  this  prohibition  if 
we  never  heard  or  read  of  costly  "  dispensations"  and  other  celestial 
devices  for  rendering  the  passions  lucrative,  if  they  could  not  be  made 
moral.     If  interest — and   the   topic  of  Marriage  involved  very  many 
profitable  investments— induced  the  Court  of  Rome  to  cry  against  clan- 
destine  marriage,  the  Courts  of  France  and  Spain  supported  the  pope 
on  this  occasion,  in  order  to  counteract  the  misalliances  of  their  royal 
families  and  nobility.     Lainez  opposed  the  pope  and  the  bishops  ;*  and 
he  was  perhaps  wiser  in   his  generation  than  either  the  pope  or  the 
bishops  in  that  determination.     The   love  of  women  had  often  made 
wise  men  mad,  and  robbed  the  Church  of  an  important  son  or  two. 
The  royal,  the  noble,  the  rich  penitent,  might  and  would  again  hesitate 
between   priestly  power  and  love's  fierce  clamor.    In  fact,  there  was 
much  to  be  said  on  both  sides  of  the  question — as  in  all  matters  where 
private  interests  get  hold  of  a  religious  question.   Can  we  imagine  that 
the  Jesuits  were  ignorant  of  the  tendencies  of  the  age  ?     The  licen- 
tiousness which  characterised  the  preceding  century  was  not  so  threat- 
ening to  "religious"  influence  as  that  of  the  sixteenth,— since  the  latter 
was  accompanied  by  a  powerful  reaction  against  all  ecclesiastical  au- 
thority.     Now,  when  the   mountain  would  not  go  to  Mohammed,  he 
wisely  said,  "Then  let  us  go  to  the  mountain"— so  the  precarious  tenure 
of  priestly  power  depended  on  its  levelling,  and  smoothing,  and  beflow- 
ering  the  path  of  orthodoxy.     Hence  this  matter  of  love-marriage  was 
important  in  a  licentious  and  rebellious  generation,  and  very  likely  to 
give  some  trouble  to  the  confessors  of  kings,  and  nobles,  and  the  great 
m  general,  who,  it  is  evident,  were  the  principal  objects  of  the  contem- 
plated enactment.     The    "  masses"— the  poor— the   "  people"   could 
always  be  managed  by  a  burly  priest  or  Jesuit:  but  kings,  and  nobles, 
the  rich  and  the  great,  must  always  be  managed  by  a  gentle  considera- 
tion directed  to  "  the  rank  of  the  individual,"  and  so  forth— which  is 
at  least  very  ridiculous   in  the  minister  of  Him  who  is  "  no  respecter 
of  persons."     On  the  other  hand,  if  "  clandestine  marriage"  were  legal- 
ised, it  was  impossible  to  say  how  many  abuses  might  not  be  safely 
tolerated  under  the  wings  of  expedience.  Nevertheless  Lainez  espoused 
the   thing,   and  generated   argument   accordingly.      He  alleged   the 
marriages  of  the  patriarchal  times.    He  pointed  to  the  abuses  of  paren- 
tal authority  in  prohibiting  marriage,  and  thus  promoting  licentiousness 
m  their  children,  whilst  clandestine   marriages  were  declared  illeo-al. 
He  went  further  :  he  asserted  that  the  regulation  would  not  be  adopted 


true  marri 


*  Cretineau,  i.  272. 


^LAINEZ  ON  CLANDESTINE  MARRIAGE. 


383 


by  heretics,  and  might  be  rejected  even  in  many  Catholic  countries. 
Hence,  h.  concluded,  rather  significantly,  that  "  an  infinite  number  ot 
aduleries,  and  a  deplorable  confusion  in  the  order  of  inheritance,  would 
result. 

"  It  seems  to  me  very  doubtful,"  he  exclaimed,  » that  the  Church  can 
enact  such  a  law,  and  this  for  a  reason  which  others  have  declared, 
namely,  that  the  Church  shall  never  have  the  power  to  alter  the  Divine 
right,  nor  prohibit  what  the  Gospel  allows.     Marriage  is  offered  as  a 

remedy  against  incontinence  to  those  who  cannot  otherwise  live  chastely : 
therefore,  as  all  are  bound  to  take  the  means  to  insure  their  salvation, 
the  Church  has  not  the  power  to  hinder  marriage,  either  as  far  as  a 
certain  age,  or  m  fixing  certain  solemn  formalities." 

In  conclusion,  he  admitted  the  dangers  of  "clandestine  marria^res:" 
but  he  thought  them  more  than  overbalanced  by  » the  return  to  the 
principles  of  the  Gospel,  and  consequently  to  social  equalify."*  If 
these  were  his  real  sentiments,  Lainez  would  have  been  a  philosopher, 
had  he  not  been  a  Jesuit.  It  was  decided  against  him,  though  he  a^ain 
printed  and  dispersed  his  argument.  The  »  formalities"  were  enjoined  • 
but  the  decree  began  with  the  following  words:  "Although  it  is  not  to 
be  doubted  that  clandestine  marriages,  with  the  free  consent  of  the  con- 
tracting parties,  are  ratified  and  true  marriages— as  long  as  the  Holv 
Church  has  not  annulled  them,"  &c.t  Thus  Lainez  lost  the  point,  but 
gained  the  handle  :— clandestine  marriages  were  declared  ratified  and 
true  marriages.  It  must,  however,  be  admitted  that  his  arguments  were 
more  specious  than  valid.  Marriage,  without  attested  formalities  im- 
plying a  bond  of  union,  must  presuppose  more  constancy  in  the  human 
heart  than  has  hitherto  become  proverbial.^ 

The  sagacity  of  General  Lainez  was  not  less  conspicuous  in  the  last, 
or  twenty.fifth,  session  of  the  famous  Council.  Amongst  the  various 
abuses  which  had  crept  into  the  Church,  was  monkish  vagrancy,  men- 
dicity, or  beggary.  Under  pretence  of  their  pious  intentions,  the  men- 
dicant or  vagrant  monks  were  a  pest  to  communities,  and  a  shame  to 

*  Cretineau,  i.  270,  et  seq. 

t  "  Tametsi  dubitanduin  non  est,  clandestina  inatriinonia,Iibero  contrahentium  con- 
sensu  facta,  rata  et  vera  esse  matrimonia,  quamdiu  Ecclesia  ea  irrita  non  fecit,"  &c.— 
Dec  de  Ref  Matnm.  SesB.  xxiv.  q.  1.  It  was  in  the  Council  of  Trent  (Sess.  xxiv.  c.  1) 
hat  the  publication  of  banns  for  three  Sundays  was  first  enjoined-and  it  is  one  of  the 
east  objectionable  of  the  many  things  of  Rome  which  the  Church  of  England  has  re- 
tained-to  the  grief  and  regret  of  all  who  sigh  for  the  purification  of  Christianity,  in 
doctrine  and  m  discipline.  •" 

t  The  proposed  intention  was  good,  and  similar  to  that  of  his  brother-Jesuit  Salme- 
ron,  who  pernriitted  a  still  more  objectionable  abuse:  "  Qusr.  2.  An  permitti  possint 
meretrices  3  Prima  sententia  prohabilis  affirmat,  eamque  tenent  Salm.ae  6.  pr\ccept. 
c.  2.  punct.  4.  n.  84,  cum  S.  Tlwm.  Cov:  Trull.  Led.,  &c. :  huicque  clarfe  adLret  S. 
Aug.  I.  z.  de  ord.  c.  4.  Ratio,  quia  demptis  meretricibus,  pejora  peccata  evenirent  (') 
...  .  .  prajter  praevaricationem  mulierum  honestarum  (!)  Idecl,  S.  Aug.  loc.  c  aif 
Aufer  meretric.es  de  rebus  humanis,  turbaveris  omnia  libidinibus.  (!)  On  the  other  hand 
Liguori  quotes  a  contrary  opinion  of  other  divines,  but  concludes  with' a  flivorable' 
opinion  distinguishing  as  to  the  locality:  «  Licet  in  vastis  urbibus  meretrices  permitti 
possint,  nullo  tamen  modo  in  aliis  locis  permittendaj  s\nt."— Li eorio,  Theol  Moral  t 
"1.  lb.  4  i  Tract.  4.  434,  p.  165  ;  P:d.  Mechl.  1845.  Such  is  the  Catholic  theory,  which 
evidently  would  suppress  the  Society  for  the  Suppression  of  Vice.  But  such  a  decision 
published  in  the  year  ol  our  Lord  1845  ! 


m 


884 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


religion,  from  the  practices  to  which  they  were  compelled,  as  thev 
argued,  to  resort  for  their  livelihood.  The  pope  willingly  consented  to 
reform  every  abuse  in  which  he  was  not  himself  interested :  so  a  re- 
forming remedy  was  applied  to  this  monkish  ulcer,  by  permitting  most 
of  the  Orders  to  possess  funded  property.  The  permission  gave  gene- 
ral satisfaction  to  the  monks  themselves ;  for,  though  they  had  been 
always  individually  poor  and  collectively  rich,  it  was  absolutely  neces- 
.sary  to  grant  the  present  statute,  at  a  time  when  the  monks  were  be- 
come so  despicable,  on  account  of  their  clamorous  poverty,  and  the 
practices  to  which  their  alleged  necessities  compelled  them  to  resort. 
Zamora,  the  General  of  the  Minor  Obscrvantines,  begged,  in  the  name 
of  St.  Francis,  whose  rule  his  people  followed,  to  be  excluded  from  the 
privilege:  the  General  of  the  Capuchins  followed  his  example:  the 
exemption  was  duly  granted.  Why  did  the  General  of  the  Jesuits— 
those  men  of  transcendental  poverty— not  put  in  a  claim  in  the  name 
of  Father  Ignatius  ?  He  did  :  nor  could  he  consistently  do  otherwise 
on  so  trying  an  occasion;  and  his  demand  was  granted.  But  behold, 
next  day,  he  requested  to  have  his  Company  excluded  from  the  ex- 
emption, saying,  doubtless,  with  one  of  his  boldest  faces,  that  "  the 
Company  was  indeed  inclined  always  to  practise  mendicity  in  the  houses 
of  the  professed;  but,  she  did  not  care  to  have  that  honor  in  the  eyes 
of  men,  and  that  it  was  enough  to  have  the  merit  before  God — a  merit 
which  would  be  greater  in  proportion  to  the  fact  of  being  able  to  avail 
herself  of  the  Council's  permission,  and  yet  never  proceeding  to  the 
practice."*  His  object  was  to  be  free  to  use  the  permission  or  not,  ac- 
cording  to  circumstances ;t  and,  hke  a  true  Jesuit,  he  expressed  his 
mind  in  that  neat  metaphorical  fashion,  which  never  leaves  the  Al- 
mighty or  His  glory  exempt  from  the  assaults  of  Jesuit-profanation. 

It  was  in  the  same  session  that  the  Company  was  called  a  "  pious 
Institute."  That  little  word  "  pious"  has  been  amplified  into  moun- 
tains of  approbation,  turned  and  twisted  into  every  possible  sort  of 
laudation  by  the  Jesuits.  Nobody  will  gainsay  them  the  fullest  use  of 
the  word,  when  it  is  known  that,  in  the  same  sentence,  the  Council  of 
Trent — with  all  its  admitted  cabals  and  contentions,  not  to  say  brow- 
beating, sycophancy,  and  corruption— is  called  the  holy  synod — sanda 
synodus.  The  simple  fact  is,  that  having  made  some  regulations  re- 
specting the  novices  of  the  monks,  the  decree  proceeds  to  say,  that, 
"By  these  regulations,  however,  the  holy  Synod  does  not  intend  to  in- 
novate or  prohibit  the  clerical  Order  of  the  Company  of  Jesus  to  serve 
the  Lord  and  his  Church  according  to  their  pious  Institute,  approved 
by  the  Holy  See. "J  It  was  only  quoting  the  words  of  Paul  III.,  when 
he  accepted  the  Order.§  Such  is  the  frivolous  circumstance  on  which 
the  Jesuits  have  rung  incessant  and  interminably  varied  changes  in  all 
their  apologies  for  the  Company  of  Jesus;  but  it  is  excusable  in  com- 

*  Sarpi,  viii.  72.  t  Id.  ib. 

X  "  Per  hsEC  tamen  sancta  Synodus  non  intendit  aliquid  innovare,  aut  prohibere, 
quin  religio  Clericoriini  Societatis  Jesu  juxta  pium  eorum  Institutum,  h  sancta  Sede 
Apostolica  approbatutn,  Domino  et  ejus  EcclesiiB  inservire  possint." — Sess.  xxv.  c.  16. 

^  "  In  eorum  pio  viven  di  proposito." — Confirm,  Instit.  Lit.  Apost. 


ACCLAMATIONS'  AT  THE  END  OF  THE  COUNCIL.  885 

parison  to  the  fact,  that  they  have  not  scrupled  to  appeal  to  the  so-called, 
self-boasting  "  enemies  of  the  Christian  religion"  for  what  they  think 
an  approbation  More  anon  on  the  subject.  But  surely  the  JesuiLs 
who  boast  of  this  little  word  pronounced  in  the  "  holy  Synod"  of  Trent 
could  never  have  read  or  considered  the  extravagant  epithets  applied  to 
clam'JtlSlr "  ^"^"^    °"  ^^^  ^''^  °^  "'  closing— the  day  of  "  Ac- 

It  is  one  of  the  nriost  ridiculous  documents  that  Rome  has  bequeathed 
to  a  posterity  which  will  at  last  shake  off  all  the  cobwebs  she  has  heaped 
upon  humanity.     I  will  endeavor  to  give  you  an  idea  of  that  glorious 
day.     Eighteen  long  years  had  the  Babel-Council  battled  with  con- 
fusion worse  confounded.     Infatuated— all  the  world   knows  how- 
there  were  calls  for  mortar,  and  bricks  were  presented— calls  for  water 
and  sand  was  given— calls  for  a  plummet,  and  a  brickbat  was  brought! 
And  then  they  "  gave  it  up."     As  nothing  could  be  done,  all  was  done. 
Jiivery  old  dogma  remained  exactly  as  it  was  before— only  with  addi- 
tional anathemas.    Certain  reforms  respecting  the  discipline  of  the 
hierarchy  were  certainly  "  decreed  ;"  but— and  the  fact  must  be  well 
impressed  on  our  minds— these  would  never  have  changed  the  old 
order  of  things,  had  it  not  been  for  the  world's  enlightenment,  mainly 
promoted  by  the  Protestant  movement.     Similar  regulations  had  been 
made  in  other  "  holy  Synods,"  or  Councils,  many  a  time  before,  and  to 
what  purpose,  during  the  undisputed  reign  of  proud  Orthodoxy,  bas- 
tioned  by  her  bristling  prerogative?*     I  repeat  it— if  the  Roman  Ca- 
tholic be  now  gratified  with  the  pleasant  sight  of  a  more  moral  clerffv. 
he  has  to  thank  Luther's  "  Heresy"  for  this  most  desirable  consum- 
mation, and  he  may  grant  the  fact  without  sacrificing  his  orthodoxy, 
though  his  religious  pride  may  be  somewhat  humbled. 

And  now  for  the  "  acclamations  of  the  fathers  at  the  end  of  the  Coutl- 
c\l—acclamaHones  patrum  in  fine  Concilir—sMch  being  the  title  of 
the  chapter.  It  was  the  4th  of  December,  1503.  A  voice  exclaimed, 
"Most  reverend  fathers, depart  in  peace."  All  cried,  " Amen."  And 
then  followed  the  "  acclamations."  It  was  a  succession  of  toasts, 
without  wme  to  moisten  their  parched  tongues  withal.  The  Cardinal 
de  Lorraine  proposed  the  toasts.  I  shall  give  them  literally.  "  To  the 
most  blessed  Pope  Pius  our  lord,  pontiff  of  the  Holy  Universal  Church 
many  years  and  eternal  memory."  The  fathers  responded :  "  O  Lord 
God,  preserve  for  many  years,  and  a  very  long  time,  the  most  Holy 
Father  for  thy  Church."     The  "  Peace  of  the  Lord,  eternal  glory,  and 

.nt-7!l®»^n"';-'''  '■''"''®'"  '^'"  ""^  """"K*"  *°  convince  him  of  this,  in  a  French  work 
entitled  "  Dictionnaire  portat.f  des  Conciles,"  Paris,  1764.    The  book  should  be  trans- 
ated  into  English  for  the  enlightenment  of  our  Catholics,  who  really  know  littl-  of 
these  matters.    The  work  was  compiled  by  the  Catholic  Alletz—amhor  of  many  useful 
and  religious  publications.    By  a  reference  to  that  work,  p.  701,  it  will  be  found  that 
one  ot  the  commonest  infamous  crimes  during  the  time  of  Popes  Julius,  Alexander  VI 
Leo  X.,  and  the  rest,  was  declared  punishable  by  total  sequestration  from  the  rest  of 
the  Christians  during  the  life  of  the  sinner,  after  receiving  one  hundred  strokes  of  a 
Whip,  being  shaved  and  banished  for  ever,  without  receiving  the  sacrament  exceptine 
on  his  death-bed.-See  Council  of  Toledo,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  693— eight  or  nine 
hundred  years  before.     I  have  before  alluded  to  the  decisions  of  rnunciU  in  »h-  'laUsr 
01  distiipiine — Book  I.  "'  " 

VOL,  I.  25 


886 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


felicity  in  the  light  of  the  saints,"  were  cried  to  Paul  III.  and  Julius 
III.,  who  began  the  Council.  "  To  the  memory  of  Charles  V.,  and  of 
the  most  serene,  kings  who  promoted  the  Council."  Benediction  was 
shouted,  waking  the  unnatural  echo,  "  Amen,  Amen."  •*  To  the  rnost 
serene  Emperor  Ferdinand,  always  august,  orthodox  and  peaceful,  and 
to  all  our  kings,  republics,  and  princes,  many  years."  And  the  holy 
synod  shouted:  "Preserve,  O  Lord,  \.\\c  pious  and  Christian  emperor: 
O  celestial  Emperor — Imperutor  cselest is— guard  the  kings  of  the 
earth,  the  preservers  of  the  right  faith."  To  the  legates  of  the  apos- 
tolic see,  and  the  presidents  of  the  Council,  "Many  thanks  with  many 
years,"  were  imprecated:  to  the  cardinals  and  ''illustrious"  orators, 
the  same  :  to  the  ''most  /jo/j/"  bishops,  "  life  and  a  happy  return  to 
their  sees:"  to  the  heralds  of  "truth,  "  perpetual  memory  :"  to  the  ortho- 
dox Senate,  "  Many  years."  "  The  most  holy  Council  of  Trent,  may 
we  confess  her  faith,  may  we  always  observe  her  decrees."  And 
they  lifted  up  their  voices,  crying  "May  we  always  confess — may  we 
always  observe."  Confess  what?  Observe  what?  I  do  not  know, 
for  it  is  not  stated,  and  cannot  possibly  be  imagined — semper  confi- 
teamur,  semper  servemtis.  "Thus  we  all  believe;  all  feel  alike;  all 
subscribe,  consenting  and  embracing.  This  is  the  faith  of  Saint  Peter 
and  the  Apostles:  this  is  the  faith  of  the  fathers:  this  is  the  faith  of 
the  orthodox."  "  So  we  believe,  so  we  feel,  so  we  subscribe,"  was  the 
roar  of  the  confessors  in  congregation.  "  Adhering  to  these  decrees, 
may  we  be  made  worthy  of  the  mercies  and  grace  of  the  first,  great, 
and  supreme  priest,  Jesus  Christ  of  God,  with  the  intercession  of  our 
inviolate  mistress,  the  holy  God-bearer,  and  of  all  the  saints."  "  So 
be  it,  so  be  it;  Amen,  Amen," — and  at  last,  there  was  one  final  toast. 
And  here  let  me  ask,  have  you  not  often  with  horror  imagined  the 
dreadful  sound  of  that  howl,  when  the  cruel  Jews  cried,  "  Crucify  him 
—Crucify  him?"  Then  you  may  fancy  the  sound,  when  the  cardinal 
cried:  "  Anathema  to  all  Heretics'' — and  their  parched  tongues  gasped 
the  final  acclamation:  "  Anathema,  anathema  !"*     I  trust  that  we  have 

•  At  the  conclusion  of  the  acclamations,  "  the  legates  and  presidents  enjoined  all 
the  fathers,  under  penalty  of  excommunication,  to  subscribe  with  their  own  hands, 
before  they  left  Trent,  the  decrees  of  the  Council,  or  to  approve  them  by  a  public  in- 
strument." There  were  255  in  ail,  composed  of  4  pontifical  legates,  2  cardinals,  3 
patriarchs,  25  archbishops,  168  bishops,  7  abbots,  procurators  lawfully  absent  39, 
generals  of  orders  7.  For  the  whole  of  the  affair,  see  11  Sacro  Concilio  di  Trento  (Lntin 
and  Italian;,  Venezia,  1822,  p.  389,  et  seq.,  end  of  25th  Session.  The  pope  made  a 
batch  of  nineteen  cardinals,  all  selected  from  his  partisans  in  the  Council,  and  he  ad- 
mitted and  confirmed  the  decrees  by  a  bull  dated  26th  January,  1664.  They  were 
immediately  published  and  received  in  the  churches  of  Italy  as  at  Rome.  Spain  and 
Poland  also  received  them  :  but  the  Germans  and  the  Protestant  princes  would  not 
hear  of  the  Council,  and  stuck  to  the  Confession  of  Augsburg.  The  Emperor  Ferdi- 
nand, who  had  such  fine  epithets  in  the  acclamations,  the  Duke  of  Bavaria,  and  the 
other  Catholic  princes  demanded  communion  in  both  kinds  for  the  laity,  and  the  mar- 
riage  of  priests.  In  France  the  doctrine  of  the  Council  was  received  '« became  it  was 
the  ancient  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Rome,"  says  Dupin,  a  doctor  of  the  Sorbonne. 
But  the  decrees  about  discipline,  which  are  not  according  to  the  common-law,  were 
never  received  there,  either  by  the  king's  or  the  clergy's  authority,  whatever  efforts 
were  made  to  get  them  received  and  published  in  that  country. — Dupin,  Hist,  of  the 
Church,  i  v.,  p.  1 16.  Such  was  the  very  doubtful  settlement  of  the  faith  by  the  universal 
Council  of  the  Christian  Church — the  most  holy  synod  of  Trent.     Its  immediate  effect 


OPPOSITION  TO  THE  JESUITS  AT  ROME. 


887 


found  more  t^i 


epitht 


astonish! 


mere 

11  IS,  nowever,  most  cunous .„„.,„  „„.,r  ..  p,ou,     n.ck- 

jnp)  to  obHerve.thQt  the  names  least  provided  with  laudatory  adjectives 
are  thoHo  of  Christ,  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  the  saints.  ^  "^J«*^"^««. 

miLTelu  ;Cl ',°  y7«/he  Prog>'«ss  of  General  Lainez  was  a  triumph, 
m mutely  described  by  his  historians,  as  the  result  of  his  exploits  in 

for  vvhirh  h« '^  Council,  his  sustained  credit,  the  celestial  mission 

Jor  vvhich  he  was  appointed,  and  the  immense  authority  of  his  fewest 
niif""  .?  *°^"^  vel  pnuca  vim  in^entem  habebant-^hm,  unfortu- 
nately, m  the  midst  of  his  triumph,  his  mule  took  fright,  dashed  hm 
to  the  ground  and  ran  over  him.     He  escaped  unhurt?  which  delivi^ 

0? God  anT  h"r ^r^'^'^'J"^^  ''^.^*^''""''  ^°  '^^  «Pec,al  patronage 
o»  God  and  the  God-bearer  m^xy.-.smgulan  Dei  ac  DeiparL  jmtroci- 

mo  /umddubte  factum.    One  of  his  first  official  acts  was  the  appl  - 

ment  of  Francis  Borgia  to  the  post  of  assistant,  in  the  place  of  anSthe 

who  was  discharged;  and  one  of  the  first  hopes  and^xpectations  of 

the  Jesuits  was  the  quiet  possession  of  a  seminary  in  contemplation  by 

the  pope;  but  the  result  was  not  as  agreeable  as  the  hours  of  hop/ 

Admiti.ng  the  grasping  spirit  of  the  Jesuits,  we  must  still  take  into 

account  the  se  hsh  passions  of  their  opponents:  immense  opposition 

was  made  to  the  proposed  appointment,  by  the  Roman  clergy.*    The 

Roman  professors,  like  all  other  professors,  hated  all  monopoly,  except- 

ing  their  own;  and  they  accordingly  sent- to  the  pope  their  protesta- 

trrt°Tf~"'«f   u'^".'  ""'.'*^"'  ^''  '^^  ^«"«'  nor  the  interest  of 
U^e  Church  to  confide  the  education  of  young  ecclesiastics  lo  strangers; 

Zu^r  "^1  ""Ju  '^"'  T"  '*^''^'''"  ^""^  '"^^^  ^^'^^'^^d  on  thft  ac- 
count, and  the  children  are  better  brought  up.  Rome  was  not  deficient 
ot  men  of  very  great  merit,  more  capable  than  the  Jesuits  to  fashion 
young  clergymen  in  science  and  piety.  The  instruction  which  these 
Jesuits  give  to  their  pupils  is  not  solid;  and  they  will  carry  off' the  best 
pupils  of  the  seminary  to  turn  them  into  Jesuits;  ail  they  want  is  to 

al  thTerned/'l        '°'''^'''  '"  ^"''  '^'  '''^^''  '^  '^'  ^^"^^^  °^«°™^ 

I  ^^°rM.*?r  """®  ^''"^'  ^^'*'"  ^'^^'^^  »"''  a'J  the  Jesuits  of  the  col- 
leges  of  Milan  were  attainted  of  foul  crimes  and  misdemeanors.  This 
Kibera  was  father-confessor  to  Charles  Borromeo,  archbishop  of  Milan- 
a  famous  saint  m  the  calendar.  His  uncle,  Pope  Pius  IV.;  made  him' 
wor^.'^^'  S  "!  ?J! /^«"ty:S«co»d  year,  which  was,  perhaps,  rather 
worse  than  Paul  III.'s  creation  of  a  cardinal  out  of  a  boy,  not  yet  out 
ot  his  teens.  However,  both  were  papal  relatives,  in  the  time  of  papal 
abuses;  and  Charles  was  intended  for  a  saint;  and  thus  the  fact  must 

was  redoubled  rancor  against  the  "heretics,"  giving  all  the  selfish  feelinaR  fipr^« 
«.ot.ves  for  persecution,  ending  in  the  horrible  "  relVous"  war  of  l>an^^^^^  ^%Te 
th  ng  may  be  sa.d  in  favor  of  the  Council ;  it  enriched  the  city  of  Trent  by  the  con! 
course  of  so  many  wealthy  and  sumptuous  bishops,  ambassadorsf  and  others  ;  and  made 
It  « Illustrious"  on  the  map  of  Northern  Italy-illustrious  to  the  devotee  he  fana^io 
and  the  calculating  Pharisee;  but  to  the  right-minded,  to  him  ThXin^!\ThlreTdV 
''£.^ZTZ'nX^S,lf  '  "°"""^"^  of  human.infatuation,  a  true^^col'dr^^ 
'  Sacchin.  lib.  viii.  4,  10.  t  Cretineau,  i.  470 ;  Sacchin.  lib.  viii.  13. 


P 


888 


HISTORY  OP  THH  JESUITS. 


be  passed  over,  if  it  cannot  be  excused.*  The  young  archbishop  sud- 
denly assumed  a  life  of  great  rigidity,  and,  with  most  commendable 
zeal,  looked  after  the  conduct  of  his  clergymen,  the  monks,  and  pro- 
fessors of  his  see.  All  this  was  attributed  by  the  Jesuits  to  the  unction 
of  Father  Ribera,  and  the  "  Spiritual  Exercises"  of  Loyola,  and  the 
harassments  consequent  to  the  reforms  set  on  foot  by  the  zealous  arch- 
bishop, suggested,  according  to  the  Jesuits,  one  of  the  foulest  charges 
imaginable  against  the  confessor  Ribera.t  Frankly,  there  is  some  pro- 
bability that  the  charge  was  false.  It  is  easy  to  concoct  charges  and 
to  utter  imputations  against  any  man,  and  the  world  is  but  too  eager  to 
spread  and  believe  them  :  in  the  present  case,  as  in  many  others,  re- 
lating to  other  men,  the  accusation  proves  nothing  excepting  the  asper- 
sion on  the  reputation  of  the  Jesuits.  I  need  not  say  that  the  hostile 
histories  of  the  Jesuits  broadly  and  boldly  assert  the  charges,  as  though 
they  were  facts,|  though  Charles  Borromeo  himself  is  stated  to  have 
recognised  Ribera's  innocence,  and  continued  to  honor  him  with  his 
confidence.§  Meanwhile  the  fate  of  this  Jesuit  tended  to  bewilder  the 
judgment  which  men  might  form  in  his  favor.  Lainez  sent  him  ofT  to 
the  foreign  miaaiona.  The  proximate  occasion  was  as  follows: — The 
excessive  fervor  of  his  nephew,  Charles  Borromeo,  induced  Pope  Pius 
IV.  to  believe  other  rumors,  which  affirmed  that  the  Jesuits  were 
striving  to  get  him  into  the  Society.  The  pope  had  large  ecclesiastical 
views  respecting  bis  nephew,  and  this  announcement  roused  him  from 
the  indifference  in  which  the  fouler  charges  against  the  Jesuits  had  left 
his  Holiness.  He  frowned  on  the  aspiring  Society.  Lainez  was  ill. 
The  brethren  resorted  to  propitiation.  They  scourged  themselves  five 
times,  fasted  three  times ;  the  priests  offered  ten  masses,  and  the  laity 
prayed  ten  times,  whilst  all  joined  together  in  the  evening  to  rehearse 
the  litany. II  Scarcely  recovered,  he  proceeded  to  the  Vatican,  and  pro- 
tested that  he  had  always  advised  the  archbishop  to  moderate  his  fer- 
vor. Still  the  pope  feared  Ribera's  influence  on  his  penitent's  mind. 
Lainez  cut  the  Gordian  knot  at  once,  promising  to  despatch  Ribera  to 
the  Indies.^     The  pope  was  satisfied,  for  his  Holiness  had  insisted  on 

*  Charles  Borromeo  is  represented  as  the  model  of  churchmen  in  general,  and 
bishops  in  particular.  "  All  the  favor  he  enjoyed,  and  all  the  papal  authority  he  could 
command,  all  the  enticements  of  the  pleasures  which  surrounded  him,  and  which  might 
have  corrupted  men  of  a  more  advanced  age,  only  served  to  give  this  young  cardinal 
the  occasion  for  practising  virtue  and  edifying  the  Church.  In  effect,  he  was  so  exempt 
from  luxury,  avarice,  and  all  kinds  of  intemperance,  that  he  always  passed  for  a  model 
of  innocence,  modesty,  and  religion.  As  a  bishop,  he  gloriously  acquitted  himself  of 
all  the  duties  of  a  holy  shepherd.  He  animated  the  faithful  by  the  holiness  of  his  life, 
and  the  admirable  purity  with  which  he  daily  applied  himself  to  the  practices  of  piety. 
He  restored  the  ruined  churches ;  he  built  new  ones.  He  corrected  irregularities ;  he 
abolished  the  profane  customs  which  the  corruption  of  the  age  had  introduced,  and 
which  the  negligence  of  the  bishops  had  encouraged.  He  labored  to  reduce  the  morals 
of  the  time  to  the  rules  of  primitive  discipline  ;  and  by  his  vigilance  and  example,  he 
reformed  the  great  city  of  Milan,  which  was  before  so  debauched,  so  little  used  to  the 
practices  of  religion,  and  so  abandoned  to  luxury,  lust,  and  all  sorts  of  vices." — Gra- 
tiani.  La  Vie  de  Commendon,  t.  ii.  9. 

t  Sacchin.  lib.  viii.  13;  Joly,  i.  465.  t  Quesneljii. 

$  Guissano,  a  contemporary ;  De  Vitit  S.  Car.  Borrom.,  and  others. 

II  Sacchin.  lib.  viii.  15.  IT  Cretineau,  ii.  468. 


REFLECTIONS  ON  RIBERa'S  EXILE. 


889 


that  condition-«,i,xc  con/«nrf«ra/ ,.*-but  it  still   remains  uncertain 

ceSc  :;  tnTTT  '^  P'''^^'  ^""''^  ""«  °"'"S  '0  'h«  proof  of  inno" 
cenco  on  both  heada  of  nccuBation  respecting  the  Jesuits,  or  to  the  ready 
compromise  tendered  by  Lainez.  who  sacrificed  the  Jesu  Icon fesS 

tt  worldTuS '3"  ^^f  •'•i^'y .'?  »""«'  by  the  sort  of  banishment  a 
the  world  would  deem  the  Jesuit's  disappearance;  but  the  good  of  the 
Socety  was  paramount  to  the  interests  of  the  member:  every  Jesuit 

ior      H?i,  u  Tr'°"l.'''  r^"'  ^'''  "^«'  '"'°'»^«  hands  of  his  supe- 
nor.     He  s  » mdifferent"  to  his  reputation.     We  mijrht  oause  here 

oflTaxthr^Tl"'  '"''"'r"^^  "^^''°"  '^'^  conscie^ri  ngh 
soft  wax  tha  takes  every  form,  as  an  old  man's  stick  used  at  pleasure, 

Jesuitkw'  th«  .l""'  "°  '°'r'y?  '"°''°"'  '^''"'^^'"ff  '°  ^b«  J«"«r  of  the 
inTanleT:;?rL^'"^K''°;'^f  °^  '^"'';"'-  Self-respect  is  the  minister- 
7reDu^L^  inn    i  ^°""^''^'^^^  ^°  ^°"«ol«  "»  for  every  loss,  excepting  that 

the Tt  «nJ'v  Tu  '"  ^'P;'7'^  ^  """  °f  ^hat,  and  make  him  feel 
the  fact,  and  you  will  have  made  him  desperate  in  heart,  though  impe- 
raf  ve  circumstances  may  compel  him  to  be  and  remain  n  your  hands, 
as  plastic  wax,  an  old  man's  stick,  melting  carrion.  The  imputations 
cast  on  the  JesuU-colleges  and  Ribera  were  not  satisfactorily  shaken  off 
They  remain  positively  affirmed,  and  have  an  air  of  probability,  en 

Romal  cJnt  '^"^'^f^'^"  forced  upon  us,  as  often  Ss  we  thTnk  of 
Koman  celibacy,  and  test  it  with  the  principles  of  physiology.  And 
ceriain  facts,  too.  which  we  may  have  heard  positively  asseTled-Tnot 
^.ZlTl'\T  ^^  P'-o'««tants,-.with  names  and  places  well  known 
—such  facts  throw  a  hideous  discredit  on  Roman  celibacy.  FifW/wm 
canumtristes  excubia:--ihe  drowsy  watch-dogs  of  the  "rules"  would 
nod  at  last:  nee  mumerant  salis^lhey  fell  asleep.  To  throw  this  con- 
s^derat.on  into  the  question  bewilders  the  case  still  more ;  and  we  would 

tTivn!^     r"^ii°v.'*'^,^'^?'^  put  forth  by  the  Jesuits  in  the  motive 

hey  allege  for  Ribera's  exile,  namely,  to  appease  the  pope  in  the  mat- 

ln/[  ^'^"^P*»«^v;  and  we  would  even  believe  that  the  pope  honestly 

and  heartily  exonerated  them  from  the  charges,  by  his  subsequent  con- 

fZuT"?''^^"^'  ^'"V^  ^^P'^'"  this,  it  were  sufficient  ti  consider 
hat  he  had  no  reason  to  believe  all  the  Jesuits  guilty ;  and,  moreover, 
that  a  general  and  thorough  reformation  in  this  matter  would  have  been 
a  labor  similar  to  that  of  Hercules  in  the  stables  of  Augeas.  The  Je- 
suits were  useful  to  h.m  and  his  cause.  With  all  their  faults  he  loved 
them  still.  If  u  may  be  said  that  the  charges  were  not  proved,  it  may 
also  be  added  that  the  defence  and  concomitants  were  suspicious. 
1  here  vve  will  leave  the  matter.  As  a  further  proof  of  the  pope's  good- 
will and  gratitude  for  finding  himself  so  obsequiously  humored,  the 
Roman  oeminary  was  imperatively  put  into  the  hands  of  the  Jesuits,  in 
spite  of  the  Roman  professors.!  Thus,  by  the  dexterous  management 
ot  Lamez  m  humoring  the  pope  by  sacrificing  his  subject,  Ribera,  the 
tables  were  turned  against  the  enemies  of  the  Company,  and  the  very 
charge  which  was  thought  surest  to  penetrate  the  worldly-minded  pope, 
*  Sacchin.  Jib.  viii.  28. 

daV"^^"-"A-,"TKP''"*-^?^  """"'"^  *"®  Seminarii  procurationem  Patribus  deman- 
aa.e. autctitru  ijb.  tui.  16. 


i.V: 


t;.  <!i. 


390 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS, 


to  the  injury  of  the  Jesuits,  actually  opened  the  speediest  outlet  to  their 
deliverance,  with  honor  and  profit  in  addition.  On  the  other  liand, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  nor  wonder  that  the  simple,  uninitiated  ones' 
amongst  the  Jesuits,  trembling  in  the  growl  of  Vatican  thunder,  ascribed 
the  tning  to  their  scourgings,  fastings,  masses,  prayers,  and  litanies— 
their  "propitiations  lo  God— placamina  Dei," — just  as  the  "cures"  by 
vegetable  pill,  jalap,  rhubarb,  and  calomel,  are  the  trophies  of  quacks 
and  the  faculty. 

So  complete  was  the  return  of  the  pope's  fostering  angel  to  the  Com- 
pany, thai  he  announced  his  intention  to  pay  the  Jesuit-houses  a  visit 
on  the  following  day,  in  order  to  assure  General  Lainez  of  his  regards 
m  particular,  and  the  whole  Company  of  his  esteem  in  general.     Sur- 
rounded  by  six  cardinals  and  a  mob  of  minor  dignitaries,  the  holy  father 
commenced  his  atoning  progress.     In  the  church  of  the  professed  he 
said  prayers— 7;os/  fusas  preces,  then  their  house  he  explored,  which 
he  praised  for  its  cleanliness  and  appropriate  convenience;  and  then 
he  wen:  to  the  college,  to  be  struck  with  wonder  and  admiration.    On 
entering  the  great  hall  of  the  students  he  beheld  the  walls  all  covered 
on  one  side,  with  written  poems.     "What  means  that?"   asked  the 
pope.     "Extemporaneous  poems  on  the  advent  of  your  Holiness,  in 
the  sxteen  languages  spoken  by  our  pupils  from  as  many  different  na- 
tions," said  the  Jesuits.     The  pope  expressed  his  gratification,  and  the 
Jesuits  proceeded  with  their  adulation.     A  seat— call  it  a  throne— was 
placed  for  his  Holiness,  and  one  of  their  orators  addressed  him  in  the 
name  of  his  "  cohort,"  "  in  that  oration,  which  was  published,  and  gave 
universal  satisfaction,"  says  Sacchinus.     At  the  conclusion  of  the  ora- 
tion, there  issued  forth  a  procession  of  select  boys,  in  appropriate  cos- 
tumes emblematical  of  the  various  languages,  arts  and  sciences  professed 
m  the  college  ;  and  besides  their  emblems  and  decorations,  each  had 
on  his  breast  a  label  inscribed  with  the  name  of  the  art  or  science,  and 
its  professor,  whose  representative  he  was~a  considerate  precaution  in 
the  Jesuits,  for  the  enlightenment  of  the  ignorant  in  the  mystery  of  the 
emUems— mdioribusloquebatur— which  was  scarcely  a  compliment  to 
the  pope  and  his  company,  though  probably  very  necessary— for  the  em- 
blems were  devised  to  typify  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  Arabic,  Rhetoric, 
Dialectics,   Mathema.,cs,    Arithmetic,  Geometry,  Music,  Astronomy, 
Moral  Fliilo;7ophy,  Natural  Philosophy,  and  lastly,  the  king  and  queen 
ot  all,  'Vheology—princcps  ac  retina  omnium,  theologia.    Each  typi- 
cal boy  advanced  to  the  pope,  and  dedicated  his  respective  srience  to  the 
pontiff,  in  a  short  and  graceful  poem.    So  pleased  was  the  pope  with  this 
last  contrivance,  that  he  said  he  would  do  much  more  for  the  College 
and  for  the  Company  than  he  had  hitherto  done— rficens  multo  se  plura 
pro  Colleorio,  proque  Societate,  qmmfecisset  adfmcfactumm.  Thence 
Pope  Pius  IV.  proceeded  round  the  i'nclosures  of  the  college,  express- 
ing a  particular  wish  to  see  the  house  which  had  belonged  To  Paul  IV., 
his  implacable  foeman :  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  he  &aid  nothing  bitter, 
after  murdering  his  nephews,  and  contented  himself  with  a  Be  Fro- 
fundis,  in  the  bottomless  gulf  of  his  vengeance.     Thence  the  pope 
advanced  to  the  (German  College  of  the  Jesuits:  but  as  it  was  getting 


THEIR  EMBLEMATIC  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


391 


late,  he  declined  hearing  the  verses  they  had  manufactured  for  his 
recepuon—versus  ad  excipiendum  paratos:  but  he  took  a  glance  at 
the  company  awaiting  his  arrival,  and  the  supper-table  all  laid  and 
ready ;  and  after  the  usual  questions  and  answers  in  similar  visitations, 
respecting  the  organisation  and  professional  course  of  the  college,  the 
holy  father  went  home.     Sacchinus  says  the  pope's  domestics  reported 
that  the  Company  entirely  engrossed  his  attention  on  that  day— which 
we  need  not  be  told— that  he  greatly  praised  her  institutions  and  labors, 
end  "severely  lashed  those  who  had  blamed  her  so  unjustly,"— and  the 
reader  must  decide  whether  the  pope  had  seen  enough  on  that  occa- 
sion, to  justify  his  judgment.     Sacchinus,  wiser  than  the  uninitiated 
simple  ones  before  alluded  to,  propounds  the  true  cause  of  the  pope's 
pacification,  as  he  calls  it— namely,  the  banishment  of  Ribera  to  the 
Indian  mission-the  Constitutional  sink  of  offensive  Jesuits;*  and  the 
pope  was  solicitous,  or  solicited,  to  make  amends  for  that  admitted  dis- 
grace of  the  Jesuit,  by  the  visit  of  patronage,  as  Ribera's  departure 
might  cast  a  slur  on  the  innocence  of  the  other  fathers.!     So  that 
whilst  this  writer  lays  if  down  that  God  and  St.  Ignatius  were  the 
authors  of  the  pope's  i-acification— he  fails  not  wisely  to  exhibit  the 
human  means  employed  for  the  purpose— means  which  he  may  be  per- 
mitted to  couple  with  the  name  of  Ignatius,  but  which  scarcely  comport 
with  that  of  God— though  the  Jesuit  quotes  Scripture  for  the  fact,  say- 
ing: "Since  the  ways  of  the  Lord  are  ways  of  pleasantness,  I  will  add 
the  means  whereby  I  think  the  result  was  accomplished.''^     All  things 
considered,  the  whole  affair  of  pacification  was  a  sort  of  "dust  in  the 
eyes"  of  the  public  in  behalf  of  a  set  of  men  whom  the  public  believed 
somewhat  infamous,  but  who  were  useful  servants  to  the  pope  notwith- 
standing, and  therefore  to  be  accredited  by  a  display  of  pontifical  appro- 
bation. J       r  II 

We  must  not  forget  the  display,  however.  It  is  remarkable  in  many 
respects.  Already  it  appears  that  the  Jesuits  were  directing  their 
Wits  to  the  contrivance  of  emblematic  illustrations,  which,  *bv  the 
middle  of  the  next  century,  they  exhibited  in  perfection.  If  A'iciati 
gave  them  the  idea,  their  own  inventive  faculties  carried  it  out  with 
admirable  spirit  and  effect.  Nothing  can  exceed  the  aptness,  point,  and 
in  many  cases,  most  exquisite  delicacy  of  some  of  their  emblems  in 
their  illustrated  works.  Their  Imago,  of  which  specimens  have  been 
given  in  this  history,  is  not  the  best  of  their  productions  in  this  depart- 
ment, though  decidedly  the  most  extravagant,  simply  because  the  vanity 
of  the  Company  made  her  members  mad  on  the  subject  of  their  "ex- 

*  Const-  p.  ii.,  c.  ii.,  D,  "Qiiando  non  tarn  propter  rntionem  vel  magnitudinem 
peccati,  qu&m  ob  removendum  ofteiidiculum,quod  aliie  procbuit.demitti  aliquem  esset  • 
SI  ahoqui  aptus  esset,  expendet  prudentia  superioris  an  expediat  facultatem  ei  dare  ut 
ad  locum  aliurn  Societatis  valde  remotum,  eandem  non  e^rrediendo,  proficiscatur  '» 
Ihis  has  been  quoted  before  in  its  proper  place  when  treating  of  the  Constitutions 

t  "  HiEC  igitur  profectio   pontificem  solicitudine  liberatutn  hand  niediocriter  affecit 
ut  Patrum  caiterorum  animadvertere  innocentiam  posset."— SacWun.  lib.  viii    19  ' 

t  "Equidem  placati  pontificis,  tametsi  auctorem  Deum,  ac  B.  Iffnatium  hand  oro 
ad-t?am"&c  »— idTb"  '"''''^'  '''^^otuM  sunt,quibus  id  eifectumad.ninicuiis  putem, 


(  i 


392 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


ploits.  *    We  must  also  remark,  in  this  display,  the  admirable  method 
of  their  adulation.     How  difficult  but  splendid  in  its  power  in  the  art 
of  flattery !     Even  to  administer  merited  praise  requires  some  tact  to 
make  it  pleasant :  but  to  flatter  grossly,  and  yet  to  seem  honest  withal 
requires  some  training,  considerable  taste,  great  judgment—and  a  deep 
knovvledge  of  the  human  heart,  resulting  from  mental  dissection,  which 
few  have  the  patience  to  pursue,  either  with  regard  to  others  or  them- 
selves—and a  knowledge  of  loth  is  indispensable.     On  this  occasion 
the  modus  operandi  of  the  Jesuits  is  a  model  of  flattery,  delicate  in  its 
grossness.     And  in  that  dedication  of  all  the  arts  and  sciences  to  the 
pope,  they  reached  the  climax  of  flattery— and  perhaps  the  fact  reminds 
you  of  that  metaphorical  description  I  gave  of  Loyola's  interview  with 
Pope  Paul  III.,  about  to  establish  the  Company .f  'Lastly,  I  would  draw 
attention  to  the  rapidity  of  Jesuit-execution  on  that  occasion :— all  was 
planned  and  achieved  in  one  day  and  nighi^— and  yet  they  could  de- 
vise and  exhibit  fourteen  emblematic  costumes  to  represent  the  shape 
of  that  which  had  no  shape  "  distinguishable  in  member,  joint,  or  limb  " 
—in  concrete  solidifying  abstract  "vain  wisdom  all  and  false  philo- 
sophy"— and  lastly  composing  sixteen  poems   in  sixteen  languages 
singing  flattery  to  the  pope— flattery  whose  greatest  fulsomeness  was' 
but  "  a  pleasing  sorcery"  to  charm  the  sense  and  captivate  the  3oul.& 

This  "memorable  day"  of  the  Company  of  Jesus  might  "  charm  pain 
for  awhile,  or  anguish,  and  excite  fallacious  hope;"— its  glorious  sun 
was  destined  however  to  sufltr  horrible  eclipse.     It  was  by  no  means 
clear  to  the  men  at  Rome  that  the  papal  visit  to  the  Jesuits  was  not  a 
msifation'^one  of  those  uncomfortable  things  which  ought  always  to 
be  notified  in  advance,  as  is  considerately  done  amongst  those  who 
stand  on  prerogatives.     But  if  the  pope  really  intended  a  searching 
visitation,  the  Jesuits  took  right  good  care  to  keep  him  intent  on  the 
inost  pleasing  sounds  imaginable,  and  after  tiring  him  out  with  their 
sights  and  flattery,  sent  him  home  with  the  right  impression  on  his 
heart.    Let  it  therefore  be  pro  benignitatis  argumento,  a  token  of  his 
Jove  and  its  "considerations."     The  pope  seemed  pacified  with  the 
Jesuits:  these  retained  the  Roman  seminary— and  yet, after  his  visit 
or  visitation,  the  pope  did  not  think  proper  to  justify  the  Jesuits  respect- 
ing the  late  most  hideous  accusations.     Out  of  the  smothered  cinders 
the  conflagration  burst  forth  anew  and  with  tenfold  energy.    The  foes 
of  the  Jesuits  advanced  with  ruinous  assault.     A  bishop  led  them  on. 
This  looks  imposing:    but  whatever  impression  that   majestic  name 
should  make,  Lhe  Jesuits  totally  erase  it  by  handing  down  to  posterity, 

*  The  subject  will  be  further  developed  when  the  literature  of  the  Jesuits  is  discussed. 
T  fciee  Vol.  I.  p.  91. 

I  HT? "  '''^  subortis  impedimentis  non  venit,  insequenti  autem,"  kc—Sacchin.  ib.  16 
J  What  a  contrast  is  the  Jesuit  method  of  complimental  exhibitions  to  our  modern 
affairs  of  the  kind  !  In  these  the  dejeQner  H  la  fourchette,  or  the  dinner  with  many 
««  covers,"  is  the  only  remarkable  invention  to  please  tho  sense  and  captivate  the  soul. 
It  IS  curious  here  to  note  three  different  methods  by  three  different  sections  of  human- 
ity, each  "paying  respect"  by  three  different  sections  of  the  human  body,  the  head, 
the  stomach,  and  the  feet :  thus  the  savage  Indians  dance  honor  to  the  brave  ;  the 


Jesuits  administer  the  same  in  emblems  and  in  verse 
amain — which  smacks  somewhat  of  the  savage 


the  Rnorliah  aat   anA    rlrinU    i»  WL 


poison  wa 
that  the  Je 
antidotes  < 
and  I  hav( 
of  this  his 
fited  by  tb 
he  had  w 
just  tribur 
Seminary 
and  the  bi 

*  "  Ducer 
e*  'uscus,  ne 
qudd  chm  o| 
habito  illo,'' 
theme,  take 
per  nascime: 
non  si  atten< 
Savelli  in  aiu 
egli,  che  oni 

t  Sacchin 


THEY  QET  OUT  OP  A  TERRIBLE  SCRAPE. 


898 


that  this  Catholic  bishop  was  a  bastard,  a  bh'nkard — one  of  those  who 
had  no  See— of  cracked  reputation — a  disappointed  man.*  Here  you 
have  a  specintien  of  the  sort  of  "  characters"  the  Jesuits  give  their  oppo- 
nents— even  in  their  own  church  and  religion,  thus  indirectly  disho- 
nored;—but  all  through  a  natural  instinct,  similar  to  that  which  would 
make  a  drowning  man  grip  and  drag  down  to  the  depths  below,  even 
the  mother  that  bore  him. 

This  feature  is  one  of  the  most  objectionable  in  the  Jesuits.  Their 
rancorous,  crushing,  revengeful  hatred  has  been  frightful.  Whoever 
once  offended  them  was  visited  in  a  thousand  ways  during  life,  and 
their  books  exhibit  the  same  fury  lashing  the  dead.  This  is  scarcely 
consistent  with  the  conduct  expected  from  the  Companions  of  Jesus ; 
but  it  reconciles  us  to  the  disappointing  fact,  that  Jesuitism  was  only  a 
section  of  humanity,  with  all  the  passions,  as  usual,  directed  intodiffer- 
ent  channels;  but  not  a  whit  the  better  for  that,  since,  with  the  best  pos- 
sible intentions  proposed  in  theory,  they  imitated  the  worst  possible 
men  in  practice.  And  they  managed  this  bishop,  so  unfortunate  in 
his  birth,  his  person,  and  fortunes.  He  seems  to  have  set  to  work  in 
right  good  earnest  notwithstanding.  He  wrote  two  small  books — libel- 
los,  utrumquefamosum  et  impudentium  refertum  probrorum — both  of 
them  touching  "  the  immediate  jewel  of  their  souls,"  as  lago  would  say, 
and  full  of  "  uncleanly  apprehensions."  He  distributed  copies  amongst 
the  cardinals  in  Rome,  and  far  and  wide,  out  of  Italy,  amongst  the  noble 
and  the  great;  but,  according  to  Sacchinus,  he  proved  too  much,  and 
this  seems  to  have  ruined  his  case.  "  As  a  certain  poet  tells,"  observes 
Sacchinus,  "of  a  certain  woman,  who  gave  a  cup  of  poison  to  her  hated 
husband,  and,  not  content  with  that,  mixed  up  another,  but  which  turned 
out  to  be  the  antidote  and  cure  of  the  former, — so  this  bishop,  carried 
away  by  a  too  great  desire  to  do  harm,  and  heaping  up  many  things  so 
enormous  and  contrary  to  fact,  the  whole  mass  destroyed  itself,  and  one 
poison  was  rnade  harmless  by  the  other,"t — a  comparison  which  shows 
that  the  Jesuits  consider  moderate  charges  poisons,  and  immoderate  ones 
antidotes  of  the  former.  The  philosophic  Bayle  said  the  same  thing, 
and  I  have  had  very  often  to  regret,  in  ploughing  through  the  materials 
of  this  history,  that  neither  the  Jesuits  nor  their  opponents  have  pro- 
fited by  the  warning.  But  the  bishop,  with  the  utmost  confidence,  said 
he  had  written  nothing  which  he  was  not  prepared  to  prove  before  a 
just  tribunal,  with  proper  witnesses.  A  cardinal,  the  patron  of  their 
Seminary,  was  appointed  to  investigate  the  case  between  the  Jesuits 
and  the  bishop.     The  latter  brought  his  witnesses :  they  were  ex-stu- 

*  "  Diicem  se  Episcopus  praebiiit  ex  iis,  quibus  nulla  diocffisis  est,  spurius  ipse  ortu, 
et 'uHciis,  nee  optima  famft  Venetii  din  versatus ;  quern  proprius  etiam  urebat  dolor, 
qudd  c&m  operft  ejus  Cnrdinalis  Sabellus  ad  visendas  uteretiir  Urbis  ecclesias  jam  post- 
habito  illo,"  &c. — Sacchin.  ib.  20.  As  a  specimen  of  Jesuit-variations  on  the  same 
theme,  taite  Bartoii's  account  of  the  bishop.  "  Per  dignitS.  Vescovo,  ma  in  partibus  { 
per  nascimento,  basti  dime  che  di  nobil  famiglia,  ma  non  curato  da'  suoi  piu  che  se  loro 
non  si  attenesse,  atteso  la  non  legittima  conditione  del  nnscere  :  preso  dal  Cardinals 
Savelli  in  aiuto  a  riformar  le  paroche  riuscitogli  piubisognoso  di  riformation  ne'  costumi 
egli.  che  qiiegli  cui  riformava."— i}sZ/'  Jtal,  f.  489. 

t  Sacchin.  lib,  viii.  21. 


894 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


dents  Of  the  German  College,  and  ex-Jesuits.     That  was  enough  to 
damage  the  case;  their  testimony  was  pronounced   defective  on  thl^ 
account  at  once,  and  their  statements  were  rejected.*    These  IVT 
simp  e  facts  of  the  case  and  the  judgment.     The  alleged  proofs  of  Jeat 
private  disorders  were  unsatisfactory,  by  an  error  in  form,  such  asTnv 
lawyer  would  turn  to  account.     The  accused  were  acquitted      The  ar 
cuser  was  imprisoned.     And  he  would  have  been  more  severely  dealt 
with  had  the  Jesuits  not  interceded  for  him,  as  they  tell  us      This  ! 
all  that  history  has  to  do  with.     To  say  that  'it  was  easy  and  pruden ' 
by  way  of  precaution,  to  expel  those  who  might  give  evidence  aS 
them  would,  perhaps,  be  an  injustice  to  the  Jesuit!,  similar  to  theifown 
usual  disparagement  of  those  who  have  ventured   to  question  thdr 
method,  unfold  their  real  motives,  and  dissect  their  expS     A    a. 
additional  favor,  the  pope,  who  from  the  first  had  promised  tobe  thel^^ 
patron  and  protector.J  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Emperor  Maximilian,  Ferd 
nand's  successor  and  other  princes,  exonerating  the  Jesuis,as    hev 
assure  us,  from  the  late  aspersions,  which,  it  seems,  had  pene  atedimo 
Germany,  to  the  great  scandal  of  the  Catholics  and  contempt  of  the 
heretics.§     It  was  certainly  kind  of  his  Holiness  fully  to  reward    o 
perfect  a  concurrence  as  he  found  in  the  general  of  his  cohort?andTt 
would  have  been  scarcely  fair  to  continue  to  acquiesce  in  the  outr"  J 
visited  on  "those  whom,  in  a  ynoment  of  weaLss^  we  are  ac  uallv 

tt  e^CiL^r^g^i^t'  "  ''  ^'^"'""^^  ''  '''  ''''^''  ^^^^^ 

athletes  wrestled  with  the  foe  whilst  their  patient  teachers  were  en- 
gaged ma  scarcely  less  arduous  undertaking-the  battle  with  igno- 
rance in  the  young  and  the  old.     To  stimulatf  the  love  of  p mi  f  o^ 
approbation  so  natura  to  all,  the  Jesuits  now  began  to  distribute^ewards 
of  merit  to  their  pupils.     The  first  distribution,  in  1564,  was  attended 
with  great  pomp  and  circumstance,  and  graced  b;  a  concorleof  Rome's 
nobles  and  cardmals.     A  tragedy  was  performed;  and  at  its  concSon 
a  table  covered  with  the  prizes  was  deposited  :-the  prizes  were  select 
works  of  the  ancients  elegantly  and  sumptuously  prh^tedaTd  bound 
When  the  judges  who  had  awarded  the  prizes  were  seald,  a  boy 
acting  as  herald,  proclaimed  quod  bomm  ac  felia^  evenirl-a  3' 
and  happy  issue  to  the  proceedings.     He  then  announced  the  names 
of  the  successful  competitors.     As  each  was  called  he  proceeded  to  the 
stage,  where  he  was   received  by  two  other  boys:  one  gave  him    he 
prize,  repeating  a  d.stich  of  congratulation,  the  other  bestowing  in  like 

*  Sacchin,  lib.  viii.  27;  Bartoli,  f.  492. 

t  Que^nel  says:  «  In  fine,  by  dint  of  falsehood  and  friends  they  succeeded  so  well 

^  Sacchinus  gives  two  letters  as  the  originals  on  the  subject. 


1  • 


THE  JESUITS  AND  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  PARIS. 


395 


manner  upon  him  a  solemn  axiom  against  vain  glory.  Most  of  the 
prizes  were  won  by  the  students  of  the  German  College,  which  was  in 
a  flourishing  Condition.  There  were  two  hundred  and  fifteen  students 
from  various  nations— many  of  them  nobles,  and  intimately  acquainted 
with  the  cardinals  and  nobility  of  Rome.  Few  were  Germans,  but 
there  were  two  Turks,  and  one  Armenian,  of  excellent  wit;  all  of  whom 
were  maintained  by  the  pope,  and  civilised  by  the  Jesuits.*  At  the 
same  time  the  Jesuits  were  engaged  on  a  translation  of  the  Council  of 
Trent  into  Arabic.  They  erected  an  Arabic  press,  at  the  pope's  ex- 
pense, and  the  Jesuit  of  the  unfortunate  expedition  to  Egypt,  John 
Baptist  Elian,  executed  the  translation.  It  is  difficult  to  discover  the 
object  of  this  extraordinary  translation,  unless  the  Jesuits  were  pre- 
paring for  another  expedition.  The  measure  proposed  and  carried  by 
Canisius  was  more  immediately  to  the  purpose.  To  prevent  Protest- 
ants from  furtively  sharing  the  advantages  of  Catholic  education,  he 
proposed  a  religious  test  or  formula  of  faith  which  the  candidates  for 
academic  honors  and  professorships  should  accept— and  the  pope  sanc- 
tioned and  ratified  the  measure  ;t  a  measure  excusable,  and  consistent 
with  the  aims,  means,  and  ends  of  the  "  religious"  people  in  those 
times : — but  perhaps — in  the  absence  of  more  sensible,  religious,  con- 
sistent and  honorable  motives— the  very  fact  of  this  test  being  a  Jesuit- 
invention  should  induce  our  modern  "  religious"  people  to  abolish  the 
oath  of  mockery  devised  to  defend  Protestantism,  which  needs  no  hu- 
man defence  but  perfect  freedom  of  discussion,  and  real,  determined 
efTorts  on  the  part  of  God's  paid  servants,  to  promote  education  among 
the  people.  In  addition  to  their  test  we  shall  constantly  find  that  the 
Jesuits  made  every  effort  to  educate  the  people:  if  the  same  could  be 
said  of  our  moderns,  who  cling  most  fiercely  to  their  test,  they  would 
at  least  merit  some  small  portion  of  the  praise  which  is  due  to  the  Je- 
suits— for  earning  their  bread  in  their  vocation. 

And  now,  as  the  vegetable  world,  what  time  the  spring  sets  free  the 
sap,  bursts  the  seeds,  puts  forth  her  opening  buds,  soon  with  leafy 
energies  to  usurp  the  plains,  the  valleys,  and  the  mountain-sides — thus 
the  Company  of  Jesus,  under  the  first  suns  of  apparent  favor,  rushed 
into  life,  and  showed  how  she  had  been  gathering  sap,  durino-  her 
seeming  winter-sleep  in  France,  the  Gallic  province  of,  the  Company, 
as  yet  only  in  her  Catalogue.  In  the  year  1564  the  Jesuits  entered 
into  the  lists  with  the  University  of  Paris.  Following  up  the  very  pe- 
culiar "  reception"  which  had  been  granted  them  at  the  Conference  of 
Poissy,  provided  with  the  wealth  of  Claremont,  the  strong  veterans  of 
the  Company  resolved  boldly  to  throw  themselves  upon  Paris  and 
astonish  the  natives.  In  the  rue  St.  Jaqiies  they  bought  a  huge  man- 
sion called  the  Cour  de  Langres,  and  turned  it  into  a  college.  Over 
the  portals  they  clapped  an  inscription.  Collegium  Sodetatis  nominis 
Jesu,  the  College  of  the  Compa,,;  .'  the  name  of  Jesus.  They  had 
been  expressly  forbidden  to  use  tiieii-  former  title ;  they  had  agreed  to 
the  terms;  and  now  "  by  this  subtlety  they  hoped  to  neutralise°the  op- 


*  Sacchin.  lib.  viii.  3S,  et  seq. 


t  Ibid.  41. 


>>IW  i' 


m 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


position  of  the  parliament  and  the  university:  but  they  were  disan 
pomted."*    A  reflection  on  this  trick  is  forced  from  their  modern  hT 
tonan.t     He  admits  that  "such  an  assault  of  quirks  was  as  little  worthy 
Of  the  great  bodies  which  sustained  it,  as  of  the  religious  Comoanv 
against  which  it  was  directed.     It  is  not  with  wretched  arms  that  those 
who  govern  others  should  be  attacked  or  defended.     The  parliamen! 
.  and  the  university  began  the  war,  the  Jesuits  followed  their  examnie 
Ihey  were  p  aced  on  the  ground  of  c/wmnerv,  they  showed  themselves 
as  clever  as  they  exhibited  themselves  eldquent  in  the  church  and  pro 
lessorships  —an    extraordinary  combination   of  qualities,   decidedlv* 
As  the  new  teachers  of  Paris,  the  Company  resolved  to  be  represented 
by  men  whose  science  even  her  rivals  were  the  first  to  admire.     Father 
Maldonat,  the  most  celebrated  interpreter  of  the  Scriptures,  expounded 
Aristotle  s  philosophy;  and  Michael  Vanegas  delivered  commentaries 
on  the  "  Emblems"  of  Andrew  Alciati,— a  famous  professor  of  the  six 
teenth  century,  and  one  of  the  first,  after  the  revival  of  letters,  who 
embelhshed  the  topics  whicn  his  predecessors  had  sunk  in  barbarous 
obscurity.     In  his  "Emblems"  he  treats  of  morality:  but  according  to 
a  Jesuit,t  he  endeavors  to  wreathe  roses  round  about  the  bristling  thorns  • 
—a  pleasant  epicurean  treat;— specious— fantastic— but  comfortable  as 
a  robe  of  gauze  m  the  warm  days  of  summer.§     No  better  subject 
could  possibly  be  selected  for  the  times  when  men,  being  strong  parti- 
sans  of  "  religion,"  honestly  desired  that  their  passions  should  be  al- 
lowed  for,  and  indulged  as  much  as  possible.     Orthodox  in  faith,  thev 
wished  to  be  consistent  in  morals  :  it  was  necessary,  in  order  to  ensure 
orthodoxy,  that  morality  should  be  easy  and  comfortable.     We  shall 
soon  see  that  the  Jesuits  perfectly  knew  the  world  they  had  to  deal 
with  in  this  ticklish  matter. 

Other  Jesuits,  equally  renowned,  taught  the  Greek  and  Latin  Ian. 
guages.  rhey  collected  an  audience  of  several  thousands  at  their 
lectures. II 

Emboldened  by  success,  the  Jesuits  resolved  "to  penetrate  into  the 
enemy  s  camp :"  they  induced  Julien  de  Saint-Germain,  Rector  of  the 
University  of  Paris,  in  1502,  to  grant  them  letters  of  induction,  and  all 
the  privileges  enjoyed  by  the  members  of  the  university.  In  1564, 
diplomas  in  hand,  the  Jesuits  began  their  academical  course,  announcing 
themselves  as  forming  an  "integral  part"  of  the  university.  This 
manoeuvre  gave  the  crowning  stroke.^ 

The  new  rector,  Marchand,  convoked  the  faculties  in  a  fright.  Pri- 
vilege was  astounded — 

for  never  since  created  man 
Met  such  embodied  force,  as,  named  with  these, 
Could  merit  more  than  that  small  infantry 
Warr'd  on  by  cranes. 

^^*  Cretineau,  i.  437;  Goubauld,  i.  50;  Pasquier,  26  j  Quesnel,  ii.  129  ;  Coudrette,  i. 

t' Feller,  Biog.  Univ.  Alciat.  ^  Cretineau,  ib. 

«onh^f  ''Svl'^f  ^'''  ^^""^  '•''  P'^^^o'-^'  ^''y^  Feller,  from  excess,  like  a  true  philo- 
d?£n7i  -^hf  %  n^'"'^',^'''""'-  Mmoe,  however,  represents  him  in  a  somewhat 
ainerent  light.     Feller  is  alwtys  a  auspicious  authori»" 

Ii  Cretineau,  i.  439.  '•'•  ITIbid.  439. 


good  of  th6 


A  TICKLISH  QUESTION  ADROITLY  ANSWERED. 


39T 


A  consultation  ensued.  Were  the  Jesuits  to  be  admitted  into  the  bo- 
som  of  the  university?  The  proposition  was  scouted  indignantly — 
negatived  unanimously — away  with  the  Jesuits ! 

But  the  Jesuits  would  not  go.  They  persisted  and  were  cited  to  an 
interrogatory. 

"  Who  are  you  ?"  they  were  asked. 

"  Tales  qualea,  such  as  the  parliament  called  us,"  they  replied.  And 
in  vain  the  rector  Prevot  put  the  question  in  four  different  forms:*  the 
Jesuits  were  a  match  for  him:  they  were  not  to  be  caught  by  the  trap. 
If  they  acknowledged  themselves  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  they  would 
render  theniselves  obnoxious  to  the  Act  of  Parliament  forbidding  them 
to  use  the  title.  So  they  abdicated  the  sacred  name  for  the  nonce,  and 
assumed  tales  guales — ridiculous  enough — but  in  its  most  awful  mo- 
ments it  is  hard  to  avoid  laughing  at  Jesuitism. 

Then  the  famous  '♦  law-suit"  ensued  between  the  Jesuits  and  the 
University  of  Paris,  destined  to  be  rendered  remarkable  in  the  history 
of  human  nature  for  every  extravagance  and  malignity  on  both  sides 
of  the  disgraceful  contest.  Stephen  Pasquier  with  his  "  Catechism  of 
the  Jesuits,"  and  the  Jesuits  with  their  "Chace  of  the  fox  Pasquin," 
will  soon  tear  charity  to  pieces,  and  make  a  scare-crow  of  her  remnants, 
to  defend  their  ripening  fruits.  We  shall  see  them  anon ;  the  vintage 
is  deferred.! 


Rector.  EstisneSecularesan  Regulares, 
an  Monachi  ? 

Jesuita.  Sumus  in  Gallic  tales  quales  nos 
nominavit  Suprema  Curia,  nempe  Societas 
Collegii  quod  Claramontense  appellatur. 

R.  An  reipsi  estis  Monachi,  an  Secu- 
lares  1 

J.  Non  est  praesentis  congregationisillud 
a  nobis  exposcere. 

R.  Estisne  rever&  Monachi,  Regularea, 
an  Seculares  1 

J.  Jam  pluries  respondimus :  Sunuu  tales 
quales  nos  nominat  Curia,  neque  tenemur 
respondere. 

R.  De  nomine  nullum  responsum;  de 
re  dicitis  non  velle  respondere.  Senatus- 
consultum  prohibuit  ne  utamini  vocabnlo 
Jesuitarum,  aut  Societatis  nominis  Jesu. 

J,  Non  immoramur  circ&  questionem  de 
nomine  ;  potestis  nos  vocare  in  jus  si  aluid 
nomen  assumimus  contra  determinatiunem 
arresti. — Du  Boulay,  Hist,  de  l^Universiti, 

I  t.  vi. 

t  All  the  authorities  before  refered  to,  beginning  with  Cretinean  and  ending  with 
Coudrette.  The  Jesuits  presented  a  Memorial  to  the  Parliament,  in  which  there  are 
certain  admissions  which  deserve  attention.  "  As  the  name  of  Religious  is  given  only 
to  monks  who  lead  an  extremely  perfect  life,  we  are  not  religious  in  that  sense,  for  we 
do  not  think  ourselves  worthy  to  profess  so  holy  and  perfect  a  life ;  the  occupation  of 
the  former  being  only  to  apply  themselves  to  works  of  piety,  whereas  all  ours  consists 
in  other  things,  and  chiefly  in  the  study  of  those  arts  which  may  conduce  to  the  spiritual 
good  of  the  p«Wic."=a  snost  unlooked-for  avowal — for  if  there  be  a  character  which 
they  strive  most  to  gain  credit  fbr  in  their  histories  and  biographies,  it  is  that  of  sanctity 


*  Rector.  Are  you  Seculars,  or  Regu- 
lars, or  Monks  7 

Jesuits.  We  are  in  France  such  as  the 
Parliament  called  us,  namely,  the  Com- 
pany of  the  College  which  is  called  of 
Claremont. 

12.  Are  you  in  fact  Monks  or  Seculars  7 

J.  The  assembly  has  no  right  to  ask  us 
that  question. 

R.  Are  you  really  Regular  Monks,  or 
Seculars  7 

J.  We  have  already  several  times  an- 
swered. We  are  such  as  the  Parliament 
called  us ;  we  are  not  bound  to  answer. 

R.  You  give  no  reply  as  to  your  name, 
and  you  say  you  do  not  choose  to  answer 
as  to  the  fact.  The  decree  of  the  Parlia- 
ment has  forbidden  you  to  use  the  name  of 
Jesuits  or  Society  of  the  name  of  Jesus. 

/.  We  do  not  hesitate  touching  the  ques- 
tion of  the  name ;  you  can  arraign  us  in 
law  if  we  assume  any  other  name  against 
the  regulation  of  the  decree. 


898 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


D  AIemb.^rt  s  renections  on  both  parties,  at  the  present  scene  of  the 
ragi.comedy,  are  apposite.    "  Scarcely  had  the  Society  of  Jesus  bLnn 
to  appear  «"  France,  when  it  met  with  numberless  difficulties  nS 
ing  an  estabhshment.     The  universities  especially  made  the  l^atst" 
efforts  to  expel  these  new  comers.    It  is  difficult  to  decide  whether  thfs 
o|,pos.t.on  does  honor  or  discredit  to  the  Jesuits  who  expe nWd  u 
They  gave    hemselves  out  for  the  instructors  of  youth  frratuitouslv- 
they  counted  already  amongst  them  some  learned  and  famous  men' 
superior  perhaps,  to  those  whom  the  universities  could  boast:  interest' 
and  vanity  might  therefore  be  sufficient  motives  to  their  adUsares 
at  east  in  these  hrsl  moments,  to  seelc  to  exclude  them.     We  mav  re 
collect  the  like  opposition  which  the  Mendicant  Orders  underwent  from 
these  very  universities,  when  they  wanted   to  introduce  themselve 
opposition  founded  on  pretty  nearly  the  same  motives,  and  which  ceased 
not  but  by  the  state  into  which  these  orders  are  fallen,  now  become 
incapable  of  exciting  envy.*  *v  utxume 

"On  the  other  hand,  it  is  very  probable  that  the  Society,  proud  of 
hat  support  which  it  found  amidst  so  many  storms,  furnished  arms  o 
ts  adversaries  by  braving  them.     It  seemed  to  exhibit,  from  this  time 
that  spirit  of  invasion  which  it  has  but  too  much  displayed  subSe: 

nam/dlTre  rece  Sble?  L  t^^  11^  "  "°'  '«««'.^«l''«' ''"» th'it  'he  members  [a  lew  are 

of  these  Jwo  namelafo^r  i  '  "n^  ?*'  '"^  ''^^""'''^  C»"«&«  "'"'hi  Christians  j  lor 

phetrSr  ^s^s  and  ki«"  «^H  ?"■■'  ^''"u'  "  *='""'"°"  ^°  f"""  ""'^  the  patriarchs/pro- 
piieis,  priests,  and  kings ;  and  Jesus  is  his  proper  name,  which  was  trivpn  to  him  «t 

c.nlZ:^:ZoT^utV''''  ^"^r  hh^^P^^-  And'le7theTs"i;rgrand 
th%weTe  first  inst'i  nil  f^  S'  .T^"^  '^^  unbelieving  infidels,  for  to  preach  to  whom 
it  cannot  receive  an vol'^nT  ^""'"jf  ^1""^™'*  the  council  above  the  pope,  wherefore 
co-^-j."/*  '^"'Xf„'^"y '^^'"P^ny  «^  c«"e«e  whatever,  which  places  the  LL  ahnv.tho. 
cof,.^.i.  ._^„  jjouluy,  t.  VI.  p.  08?  J  Annales  de  la  Sociiti,  i.  22.  


THE  JESUITS  COMPARED  TO  THEIR  OPPONENTS. 


899 


qnontly,  but  which  it  has  carefully  covered  at  all  times  with  the  mask 
of  religion,  and  zeal  for  the  salvation  of  souls."* 

The  University  of  Louvain,  the  most  celebrated  after  that  of  Paris, 
made  the  same  opposition  to  the  Jesuits.  The  Jesuits  could  win  over, 
and  won  over,  kings  and  their  people;  but  their  rivals  in  the  public 
mmd,  their  rivals  in  the  »  interests"  of  tuition,  were  inexorable.  Anta- 
gonism fixed  as  fate  was  between  them,~for  it  was  the  battle  of  two 
monopolies.  There  was  another  reason.  The  Jesuits  were  innovators; 
their  system  was  considered  a  novelty;  and  they  promised  to  "  keep 
pace  with  the  age,"  accommodating  themselves  right  cleverly  to  the 
wants  of  the  limes,  like  any  clever  artist,  trader,  bookseller, and  author; 
whereas  the  universities  libraled  in  their  apogee,  for  ever  the  same, 
from  »he  beginning  even  until  now,  "quenched  in  a  boggy  Syrtis, 
neither  sea  nor  good  dry  land,"  inextricably  confined  in  th°e  region  of 
"sable-vested  night,  eldest  of  things."     An  university  can  no  more 

change  its  skin  than  an  ^Ethiop.     But  the  Jesuits  were  "  legion" 

ready  for  every  thing,  provided  it  could  be  made  useful  in  their  voca- 
tion—glory to  the  Company  and  glory  to  the  Church,  with  comfortable 
colleges  and  endowments,  not  fa:cepted.  No  lazy  drones  were  the 
Jesuits:  no  bibbers  of  wine,  beyond  the  stomach's  comfort;  no  runners 
after  women  unto  madness;  but  always  on  the  watch— always  ready 
for  work,  work,  work,  and  no  respite.  "  Legion"  they  were,  and  would 
rather  be  sent  into  swine  than  remain  idle.  If  they  could  not  walk  on 
t7vo  legs, four  would  be  their  locomotives;  and  they  had  no  particular 
objection  to  fins.  Again  I  say  that,  in  laboring  for  their  hire,  the  Jesu- 
its have  utterly  shamed  all  their  competitors,  much  as  it  may  please 
their  rivals  of  the  universities,  ancient  and  modern,  to  see  them  raven- 
ously "cut  up,"  and  hear  them  savagely  abused.  Who  would  not 
prefer  to  join  the  "  party"  of  the  Jesuits,  rather  than  condescend  to 
appear  in  the  ranks  of  those  who  fatten  on  the  emoluments  of  "  faith," 
without  a  reasonable,  honest,  or  honorable  motive  for  "  hope,"  and  oon- 
fining  "  charity"  within  the  precincts  of  their  own  cuirassed  egotism — 
cool,  calculating,  harsh,  and  exclusive? 

A  stirring  time  ensued  for  the  Jesuits.  Religious  war— what  a 
mockery!  Religious  war  was  raging  in  France.  Denied  the  precep- 
torale,  they  had  still  an  ample  field  in  the  contusion  of  heresy.  Their 
superabundant  energies  had  a  thousand  outlets.  Scattered  over  France, 
unrecognised  by  the  law  of  the  land,  but  sanctioned  by  the  law  of  obe- 
dience, and  impelled  by  the  fury  of  "  religion,"  they  danced  around 
the  boiling  caldron  of  discord,  each  dropping  in  some  infernal  ingre- 
dient "  for  a  charm  of  powerful  trouble,"  whilst  their  Hecate  at  Rome 
cried  "  Well  done!  I  commend  your  pains."t  For,  let  us  look  back 
and  scan  results.     Charles  IX.  had  given  the  Huguenots  a  "  pacifica- 

*  Sur  la  Destruction  des  Jesuites,  p.  19,  et  seq. 

t  "  And  every  one  shall  share  i'  the  gains. 
And  now  about  the  cauldron  sing, 
Like  elves  and  Tairies  in  a  ring, 
Enchanting  all  that  you  put  in." 


* 


iSi         I 


400 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JE8UIT8, 


tion,"  an  edict  which  permitted  them  to  serve  God  as  they  pleased. 
This  was  in  1501,  immediately  after  the  conference  of  Poissy.  It  was 
a  grant  eventuated  by  expediency;  but  the  principle  of  enlightened 
toleration  was  nobly  asserted  by  the  old  Marshal  St.  Andre,  and  his 
wisdom  prevailed  over  the  blindness  of  the  age.  In  truth,  Providence 
left  not  the  men  of  those  limes  without  counsel;  but  the  inveterate 
selfishness  of  kings,  nobles,  and  priests,  and  ministers,  palsied  every 
effort  which  God  so  often  directs  for  the  good  of  humanity.  All  that 
France  could  talk  or  think  of,  was  the  conference  of  Poissy  and  its 
results.  The  Protestants,  proud  of  their  rights,  thought  that  all  doubts 
were  ended,  and  sang  victory  to  their  ministers.  Edict  in  hand,  they 
transgressed  its  boundaries,  would  share  the  churches  with  the  priests, 
who  yielded  in  ignorance  or  in  terror,  or  with  a  secret  inclination  to 
change  their  skins  by  joining  the  Huguenots.*  Troubles  soon  ensued— 
skirmishes,  assaults,  bloodshed,  open  hostility. 

In  the  party  of  Rome  there  was  division — estrangement — hostility 
amongst  each  other.  Seven  French  bishops  the  pope  excommunicated 
for  granting  toleration,  or  for  adopting  some  of  the  new  doctrines.  The 
Queen  of  Navarre  had  embraced  Calvinism:  she  announced  her  con- 
victions by  breaking  down  the  Catholic  images,  seizing  the  churches, 
expelling  the  priests  :  Pope  Pius  IV.  came  down  with  his  prerogatives 
and  excommunicated  the  dueen  of  Navarre,  if  in  six  months  she  did 
not  appear  before  him  to  give  an  account  of  herself— under  penalty  of 
being  deprived  of  all  her  dignities  and  dominions — her  marriage  de- 
clared null  and  void — her  children  bastards— menacing  the  queen  with 
all  the  penalties  awarded  to  heretics  by  Christ's  vicar  upon  earth.t 
The  King  of  France  interposed  in  behalf  of  his  relative,  and  the  Vati- 
can bolt  was  suspended  mid-heaven :  but  the  spirit  which  prompted 
the  measure  was  encouraged.  It  was  encouraged  by  the  violence  of 
the  Calvinists,  and  by  the  unequivocal  resistance  of  the  French  bishops 
to  the  exorbitant  prerogatives  of  the  popes— the  ultramontane  preten- 
sions decreed  bv  the  Council  of  Trent.     Madness  then  dictated  the 

conduct  of  the  ultramontanes — and  the  people — scape-goats  for  ever 

Were  dragged  into  the  remorseless  gulf  of  "  civil"  warfare — the  war- 
fare of  a  cou-ntry's  people  fighting  for  its  destruction.  The  pope's 
cohort  fanned  the  flame  of  discord — spread  the  conflagration  through 
the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land.  When  Lainez  was  expressly 
ordered  by  the  pope  to  leave  France  for  the  last  Sittings  of  the  Coun- 
cilj  after  the  conference  of  Poissy — where  he  expressed  such  uncom- 
promising, insulting  sentiments  to  the  Calvinists — "he  enjoined,"  says 
his  own  historian,  "  he  enjoined  his  companions  to  pursue  heresy  in 
every  direction.  Some  battled  with  it  in  Paris,  others  fronted  it  in  the 
remotest  provinces."§    Verily  a  nation  went  up  upon  the  land,  strong 

*  D'Aubigne,  Mem.  col.  civxxii.  t  Davila,  i.  162;  Sarpi,  viii.  61. 

T  "  Jam  dudum  Pontifex  Mitximus  Lainio  mandJkrat  ut  ad  concilium  se  TrideiUinum 
conferret."— SaccAfn.  lib.  vi.  70.  The  pope's  own  affairs  were  to  be  discussed,  as  you 
remember,  and  Lainez  was  to  uphold  the  very  abuses  which  he  had  denounced  to  the 
Pnnce  de  Conde ! 

^  "  Pendant  co  temps,  Lainez  parti  pour  le  Concile  de  Trente,  avait  enjoint  h.  sea 


MASSACRE  OF  THE  HUQUBNOTS. 


401 


,.^.^h   '  T^''  ^^.r  ^'^'^  ^^''•«  »h«  '««th  of  a  lion-the  cheek 

eeth  of  Q  preat  lion.     Was  it  to  do  evil  that  they  went  ?     WasthJJ 
the.r  mtem.on?     Fanatics  as  culpable  as  ihomsefves  mav  sav  L 

nas  sutlered  from  the  religious  sent  ment  perverted  In  tmih  n/A 
was  above  and  earth  was  beneath,  with  man  i'  the  m.VNt  h...  t'  ^^ 
stuck  themselves  between  man  and  his  God  ?     pZt         T  ^''^ 

Jesuits  and  all  who  were  like  i^etl^^.'^^.'L^^^^^^^ 
of  men,  which  must  go  through  them  in  order  to  go  to  God      Therein 
was  the  very  gulf  of  human  ruin-ihe  Babelmanlb  of  mi;ery  wails 
pangs,  gnashing  of  teeth-or  the  desert  whence  swarms  The  muirude 
o  ravening  insects  to  prey  on  humanity.     And  in  those  dreadTutines 
LnllFT  ^.^^^"'^'"•.'^'"gdoms  and  the  poor  man's  home  were  made 
desolate  by  the  spirit  it  generated-and  ihe  wretched  peoX  ruThed 
beneath  the  wheels  of  the  crushing  Juggernaut,  as  thefr  .^  eliCus" 
advisers  impelled  them  :-what  the  paimer-wo  m  left  the  Inr.!!?! 
voured-what  the  locust  left,  the  can^r-wolm  co  rod  ^  eav  n^  er^^^^ 

dected   wa^ed  itr^P'"?^'  ^^f  ->'«'  -'"g^.  so  tautSy'bt 
decked,  waved  as  the  insect  sucked  the  sap  of  a  nation.     You  must 

have  specimens  of  how  they  managed  matters  in  France^in  those  Jel 
gious  times.  In  1562.  the  Bishop  of  Chalons  flattered  hims  If  tha  he 
could  convert  a  congregation  of  Huguenots  at  Vasi.  He  ed  was 
baffled  and  retired  with  shame,  confusion,  and  mockery.  Thereuoon 
he  inflamed  the  zeal  of  the  Cardinal  de  Guise,  who  Jummoned  t^wo 
nS"' if  'f ",'!;  '°""^'^  ^  charge-ihe  conventicle  waTfurLsT^ 
wh?uf :;:  '^^?  l"*  •"?  l''"^^  ^y  '^^  ^'"^Jo^s  ^^re  slaughtered 
whilst  the  priests  busied  themselves  with  pointing  out  the  v?retches 
who  were  trying  to  escape  over  the  roofs  of  the  houses.  The  princes 
and  ladies  who  witnessed  the  foray,  are  said  to  have  displayed  S 
same  edifying  zeal.  On  a  subsequent  occasion  three  bund  ed  wretches 
were  Shu  tup  m  a  church  and  starved  for  three  days.  Then  they  vvere 
tied  together  m  couples,  and  led  off  to  slaughterlon  the  sands  ofThe 
w"e  ^d  Zl'^r'^^^^V'^^^  -  variety  of'torments.  Little  ch  Id  en 
S  °f  K  \"°''"'  ^  ^°"^^"  °'  ^'•^at  beauty  excited  pity  in  the 
«n3  n  h  "".h^^^^'  ^°'"?  ^°  ''•■"  her,-another  undertook  the  deed! 
and  to  show  the  firmness  of  his  courage,  he  stripped  her  naked  and 
took  pleasure,  with  others  around  him,  "in  seeing  that  beauty  parish 

During  the  slaughter  of  their  mothers,  babes  were  born,  to  be  thrown 
into  the  river  by  the  murderous  fiends;  and  they  say  hat  one  Zr 
babe  held  up  its  little  hand  as  the  piteous  waters  bore  ft  up  and  swept 


VOL.  I. 


96 


ll 


ii-i 


402 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


It  along—and  they  watchrd  it  out  of  sight !— /a  main  droicfe  hvh  en 
haut,  autunt  que  lea  veues  h  peuvent  ronduire*  The  Jiishop  of 
Orange  negotiated  a  subsidy  from  Italy:  seven  thousand  men  marched 
under  Fabrice  Cerbellon  to  execute  a  butchery.  Babes  at  the  breast 
were  pricked  to  death  with  poniards:  some  were  impaled,  others 
were  roasted  alive  ;  and  some  were  sawed  asunder.  Women  were 
hanged  at  the  windows  and  door-posts;  children  were  torn  from  their 
breasts  and  dashed  against  the  walls:  girls  were  ravished,  and  still 
more  hideous  and  brutal  crimes  were  committed  by  the  Italians.  The 
slaughter  was  indiscriminate— for  even  some  Catholics  perished ;  and 
those  who  had  sworn  the  oath  required,  by  way  of  capitulation,  in  the 
castle,  were  hurled  over  the  precipice.  Then  a  fire  broke  out,  con- 
sumed three  hundred  houses—among  which  was  that  of  the  bishop 
the  cause  of  the  whole  calamity — cause  de  tout  le  nial.f  ' 

Turn  to  the  other  side.  The  brutal  Baron  des  Adrets  had  chanW 
sides.  From  the  Catholics  he  went  over  to  the  Huguenots.  He  took 
with  him  his  infernal  passions  to  disgrace  the  cause  which  he  espoused, 
from  resentment  or  other  base  motives.  He  inflicted  a  reprisal  for  the' 
slaughter  at  Orange.  At  St.  Marcellin  ho  surprised  three  hundred 
Catholics,  cut  them  to  pieces  or  made  them  leap  a  precipice.  Mont- 
brison  was  besieged,  and  was  capitulating.  The  baron  came  up,  cut 
all  to  pieces,  except  thirty,  whom  he  compelled  to  leap  a  precipice  by 
way  of  amusing  himself  after  dinner.  One  of  them  hung  back  at  the 
brmk:  "What!"  exclaimed  the  baron;  "you  require  two  Qltempts 
for  the  leap !"  "  Sir,  I'll  give  you  fen  to  do  it  in,"  was  the  man's 
reply — and  the  baron  pardoned  him  for  his  wif.l 

And  now  you  would  like  to  know  the  prevalent  principles  of  human 
conduct  in  those  times.  The  Protestant  D'Aubigne  will  tell  us  this 
baron's  sentiments  on  the  subject— and  as  he  brought  them  from  the 
sfde  which  he  left  and  still  imitated  or  surpassed  in  cruelty,  the  avowal 
is  worth  a  hundred  facts,  however  horrible.  "  I  asked  him  three  ques- 
tions," says  D'Aubigne— "Why  he  had  perpetrated  cruelties  so  ill  be- 
coming his  great  valor?  Why  he  had  left  his  party  by  which  he  was 
80  much  accredited?  and.  Why  he  had  succeeded  in  nothing  after 
deserting  his  party,  although  he  fought  against  them  ?  To  the  first  he 
replied  :  '  That  in  retaliating  cruelty  no  cruelty  is  perpetrated— the  first 
IS  called  cruelty,  the  second  is  justice.'  Thereupon  he  pave  me  a  hor- 
nble  account  of  more  than  four  thousand  murders  in  i\!  Siooc",  and 
with  torments  such  as  I  had  never  heard  tell  of— and  parMculfirlv  of  the 
precipice-leaping  at  Mascon,  where  the  governor  mirio  inurf\  i  his 
pastime,  to  teach  the  women  and  children  to  see  the  Huguenots  die, 
without  showing  them  pity.  « I  have  repaid  them  something  of  the 
kind,  said  he,  'but  in  smaller  quantity— having  regard  to  the  past  and 
the  future :— to  the  past  because  I  cannot  endure,  without  great  coward- 
ice, to  V  imess  the  slaughter  of  my  faithful  companions:— but  for  the 
future,  ihort  ,ri>3  iwo  reasons  which  no  captain  can  reject:  one  is,  that 
the  only   vu;    o  ^,ui  a  stop  to  the  barbarities  of  the  enemy  is  to  inflict 


*  p'AubifTi^,  col.  clzxziii. 
;  Ibid.  cui.  ccvi. 


t  D'Aubigm?.  Hist,  Univ=  coh  cciii. 


THE  JKSUIT  AUGER. 


408 


rptBlintlon.'     Thereupon  he  told  me  of  three  hundred  horsemen  whom 
he  had  sent  back  to  the  enemy  on  rUaTi"«  -nch  min  wl.l.  „  /v ,        i 

Ijdcutoff:  •  In  order.;  saiAe,  .::i.;,:tz^:t^T::;i;, 

Tt\Z.l7T'''  ""^  '^^  •l'inpsucceeded-/,o.r/.ne.  co,nrne  X 
Jty  tlumjrerime  iruerre  mn.i  mni,  en  rourtome  .....  I„  „  word  ' 
he  continued.  •  vou  cannot  teach  a  soldier  to  put  his  hand  to  his  sword 
and  his  hat  nt  the  snine  time.'  With  mighty  und  uuihucMuur  re.olu- 
t.ons  in  his  heart,  the  idea  of  retreat  was  out  of  the  question-,  inde- 
priving  my  soldiers  of  all  hope  of  pardon,  they  were  forced  to  s  'e  no 
re  upe  but  the  shadow  of  their  flairs  ;  no  life  b.u  in  victory.'  And  la  tly^ 
touching  his  .11  success  personally,  he  replied  with  a  sigh  .•  *  My  son 
notl.Uj^r  i.s  too  hot  for  a  captain  who  has  no  longer  more  intere«t^han 

thllr'"  '"  TV^{  ^^"•"  ^  *•"'  Nuguenot;  I  had  soldiers  Tcu 
then  1  have  only  had  traders  who  ihinic  only  of  money.  'I'he  former 
W..0  bound  together  by  dread  without  fear-./.  craiJte,„ns  jluT^l 
whose  pay  was  vengeance,  rage,  and  honor.     I  had  not  bridles  enough 

Iw?J'''*  "Trh'"^'^"''"''-'  "''71  "''-'•^•*  'I'-'-nicrn  ont  t,.e  mes 
TJl      •.  p  I  T'^  perpetrated  by  the  Baron  des  Adrets."  quotes 

he   Jesuit  feller,  xyilh  approbation,  -the  horrors   perpetrated   by  the 
Baron  des  Adrets  alone  sulfice  lo  j,nt{f),  ihe  severest  measures  which 
are  taken   in  some  countries  against  the  introduction  of  anti-Catholic 
sects  and   dogmatisers.     What    horrible   .cenes  would   France    have 
been  spared  had  she  been  on  the  watch  like  Italy  and  Spain,  to  expel, 
or  extinguish  in  its   birth  a  scourge  which  was  destined  to  produce 
so  many  others,  and  which,  in  establishing  the  reign  of  errors  bv  fire 
and  sword    has  placed  the  moi^archy  within  two  inches  of  its  destruc 
tion  !  t     And  who,  may  we  ask,  eventuated  these  calamities  ?     Who 
roused  deslruct.on    to  swallow  up  those  whom  argument  could   not 
poison  ?     Who  drove  the  heretic  to  vengeance?     In  whose  ranks  was 
pes  Adrets  trained  to  slaughter?     And  to  talk  of  Spain  and  Italy!     It 
had  been  indeed  a  blessing  for  these  countries  had  "  heresy"  been  vouch- 
sated  to  them  by  heaven  for  enlightenment.     They  would  not  be  now 
amongst  the  lowest,  if  not  tho  most  degraded  of  nations. 

In  the  midst  of  these  dreadful  doings  the  Jesuits  tramped  over  France, 
ferreting  out  heresy— worming  for  the  pope.  Montluc,  the  bishop  of 
Valence,  was  no  Procrustes  of  a  bishop :  he  temporised  a  little  vvith 
the  heretics.  Ihis  was  enough  for  the  Jesuits,  who  would  temporise 
w-rh  none  but  the  orthodox.^  Emond  Auger  rushed  to  battle.  Sud- 
denly he  appeared  on  the  banks  of  the  Rhone,  like  Chateaubriand's 
"ancient  bison  amidst  the  high  grass  of  an  isle  in  the  Mississippi." 
Ihe  Jesuit  preached,  and  he  taught,  and  doubtless  he  converted  •  but 
in  the  heyday  of  orthodoxy— whilst  he  hugged  that  Dalilah— the  Philis- 
tines were  upon  him!  The  Huguenots,  under  the  ferocious  Baron 
des  Adrets,  took  hun  prisoner.  They  raised  a  gibbet  to  hang  the  Jesuit. 
A  Jesuit  can  brave  grim  death  belter  than  most  men :  because,  as  he 

*  D'Aubigne,  col.  ccxv.  et  seq.  ^  dj„     jj  •       .  .    . 

t  Cretine«u  c.lls  thi.,  biBho,.  "n  skilful  politician  and  still  moresluiC.I  cmXr  ahan- 
doninK  his  flock  to  the  ifiRth  of  ihf.  t.nU...  »._,    ::    *»a      rp,  .  ,        '""  ^-'''iriier.anan- 

the  m.idest  sheep  ;  but  then  ^^.^..^arthodox^^^,  and  rharHh;  diffe're^ce""  "' 


."  t 


111 
I 

I' 

li- 

f! 

I, 


1tl 


I! 


MMM 


404 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


hat  more  motives  to  live  for,  so  has  he  more  to  die  for— and  all  are  con- 
densed into  two  words,  Oup  Order.  Emond  held  forth,  like  the  swan, 
melodious  in  death  :  he  captivated  the  coarse-grained  Huguenots  ;  the 
heretics  relented:  they  sent  him  to  prison.  Ono  oi  them  actually- 
fancied  he  could  convert  the  Jesuit!  And  they  tried — and  left  him  in 
his  dungeon  thinking  "  What  nea;/.^'  On  the  following  day  he  was 
set  free  by  the  interposition  of  the  Catholics.  His  brother-Jesuit  Pel- 
letier  underwent  the  same  late,  but  was  liberated  by  the  Parliament  of 
Toulouse.  The  Jesuits  left  the  scene  of  their  struggles,  "  where  their 
presence  only  exposed  the  Catholics  to  more  certain  perils,  not  havinp- 
as  yet  the  energy  to  repel  force  by  force,'"  says  the  historian  of  the 
Jesuits.*  Thence  to  Auvergne  Auger  departed ;  and  soon  the  towns  of 
Clermont,  Riom,  Mont-Ferrand,  and  Issoire  experienced  the  eflecls  of 
his  zeal:  "  he  preserved  them  from  the  invasion  of  heresy." 

The  civil  war  raged  fiercely  on  all  sides — the  battle  of  Dreux  gave 
victory  to  the  Catholics — the  leader  of  the  Huguenots,  Conde,  was  a 
prisoner,  and  Beza  narrowly  escaped.  The  Duke  de  Guise,  the  royal 
fire-brand,  had  won  the  victory;  about  a  month  after,  he  was  murdered 
by  an  assassin — who  was  arrested,  implicating  the  leaders  of  the  oppo- 
site party  in  the  cowardly  crime — but  it  was  by  violent  torture  that 
they  wrung  from  the  wretch  what  they  wanted  to  hear — the  names  of 
La  P.ochcfoucault,  Soubise,  Aubeterre,  Beza,  and  Coligny — the  great 
Huguenot  leader.!  A  death-bed  suggested  merciful  wisdom  to  the 
dying  Guise.  The  horrible  massp.cre  of  Vassi  at  which  he  presided, 
he  now  lamented,  and  strove  to  extenuate.  He  conjured  the  queen  to 
make  peace.  Those  who  advised  the  contrary,  he  called  the  enemies 
of  the  state.J  But  it  was  a  "  religious"  question.  An  angel  from 
heaven  would  have  been  unable  to  check  the  restless  fury — m'lch  less 
a  dying  leader — murdered  in  the  cause — and  proclaimed  a  French 
Moses — a  modern  .Tehu — which,  however,  was  neither  comfort  nor  hope 
to  the  man  hurrying  to  judgment.  The  loss  of  this  great  leader  was 
a  blow  to  the  cause  :  spirits  drooped;  the  "  men  of  God"  were  in  re- 
quisition; and  the  Jesuits  were  not  wanting.  Wherever  zeal  for  "  the 
faith"  was  to  be  reanimated,  the  Jesuit  Auger  bore  through  every  obsta- 
cle— drove  in  his  spike,  which  he  clenched.  Then  he  published  his 
famous  catechism  in  French,  which  was  subsequently  translated  into 
Latin  and  Greek  "  for  the  use  of  schools.''  It  is  said  that  thirty-eight 
thousand  copies  were  sold  or  issued  in  eight  years — every  copy  of 
which  must  have  converted  its  man,  for  we  are  assured  that  Auger  con- 
verted 40,000  heretics  to  the  faith. §     Together  with  Possevin,  he  ac- 

*  Cretineau,  ii.  444. 

+  This  charge  has  become  a  point  of  controversy.  Certainly  all  crimes  were  likely 
to  be  committed  and  countenanced  on  both  sides  of  that  "  religious''  warfare  ;  but 
Browning  makes  out  a  good  case  in  fiivor  of  Coligny.  The  assassin,  when  drawn  and 
quartered,  a  horse  pullin!;  at  each  hand  and  leg,  exonerated  those  whom  he  had  accused, 
revoking  his  first  deposition.  He  excepted  the  admiral ;  but  soon  after  he  whispered 
in  the  ear  of  the  President  De  Thou,  exonerating  Coligny  as  well ;  and  he  publicly 
said,  despite  the  horrors  of  that  dreadtui  death,"  that  if  the  blow  was  again  to  be  struck, 
he  would  strike  it  again ;"  which  seems  to  show  that  the  wretch  needed  no  abettor. — 
D'Auhigm',  t.  i.  col.  251.     See  Browning,  p.  43,  et  seq.  for  Coligny'f?  exculpation. 

t  D'Aubigne,  ib.  $  Biblio.  Script.  S.  J. 


i 


THE  JESUITS  IN  GERMANY. 


405 


cepted  the  challenge  of  the  eloquent  Calvinist  Pierre  Viret,  formerly  a 

iTZTo^  theiMh     r*'  'Y  "^heconference  pro.inentiyexhlbifeJ 
the  extent  of   heir  theological  acquirements,  and  ended  in  nothincr." 

To  aggravate  the  sufTerings  of  humanity  torn  by  civil  war  and  social 
disunion,  a  pestilence  broke  out  in  Frank  and  Lep  rfTsfxtv  Zu 

isffrthe'reHe^'f^.h''^-^""  ^'°""  •  ^"S— erLd  hiStothe 
utmost  for  l he  relief  of  the  patients,  visiting,  consoling  them,  distribut- 

ing  ahie  which  he  collected.     And  then  he  induced  fhe  Zistra  es  to 

bind  themselves  by  a  vow,  to  propitiate  the  cessation  of  the  pCe     h 

was  made  :  and  when  the  plague  ceased  the  Jesuit  was  commifsioned 

0  pay  or  perform  it  in  the  church  of  Our  Lady  du  Puv.     On  his  "e- 

vith  n  .  T^'^'^T  ''^'"^^'^.  '^'  J^^^'^  by  Presenting^is  Company 
bi  Is.  aShP  rT  '  "^""^'^'P^J. building,  common  to  all  the  inha^ 
bitanls,  and  the  Calvinists  complained  of  the  transfer.  Aucrer  told 
them,  and  had  ,t  stipulated  in  the  document,  that  the  Calvinists°shou  d 
have  an  equal  right  with  the  Catholics,  to  the  education  of  the  C^a- 
ny *-a  poor  consolation  for  the  Calvinists,  if  the  Latin  and  Greek  X 
th^r  ll^^"  Jesuit  was  to  teach  the  language  of  Homer  and  Vir 'iTto 
their  children;  with  the  mythology  of  the  popedom  included,  coniu^ 
gated  with  every  verb,  and  noi  declined  with  every  noun  It  was 
cleverly  managed ;  for,  of  course,  there  was  no  chancJof  any  c  iJof 
Calvin  -emaining  long  in  their  hands  without  beincr  transformed  imo  a 
son  of  Ignatius      Thus  the  Jesuits  had  reason  to  bfess  the  pSfue  l„d 

IVon:"  Ch'T^!,'""^  '°  '^r  pest-stricken,  for  a  splend^rpro^pe"? 
.iL^  vP  T^  '^T  T  ^'^^y*'  '"^^^  '^s  '•e^vard  here  below-in 
the  genera  ity  of  mortals-but  the  Jesuits,  somehow  or  other,  seldori! 
if  ever,  failed  to  turn  their  devotedness  to  account.  Still,  vvhat  thev 
frrvl'l,  ^^-n^^  for-earned  by  some  equivalent;  which  cannot 
away  be  said  of  those  whose  brilliant ''  rewards"  puzzle  us  when  we 
strive  to  account  for  them,  or  compute  their  advantages 

It  evidences  the  unscrupulous  or  unflinching  boldness  of  the  Jesuits, 
that  in  spite  of  the  opposition  made  to  their  admission  into  France—in 
spite  of  the  stnngent  conditions  of  the  decree  by  which  they  were  not 
tolerated  m  their  true  capacity,  they  pressed  forward  reckless  of  conse- 
quences.  Already  they  divided  France  into  two  provinces  of  the  Order, 
-the  Province  of  France,  and  the  Province  of  Aquitaine  or  Guienne.f 

Over  all  parts  of  the  country  they  wandered  in  pursuit  of  heresy, 
winning  a  few,  but  exasperating  many,  and  stirring  the  fermenting 
mass  01  discord.  ° 

The  active  and  eventful  life  of  Gfeneral  Lainez  was  drawing  to  a 
close  :  but  he  could  afford  to  die,  beholding  the  fruit  of  his  labors  in  the 
ever  enlarging  bounds  of  his  Conapany.  In  whatever  direction  he 
turned  his  eyes-there  was  ardent  Tiope  in  his  men,  if  not  immediate 
prospec  in  its  objects  :— there  was  aUvayssome  consolation-some  tan- 
gible^ solace  for  their  pangs.  And  nowhere  were  greater  efTorts  made 
lor  the  Company's  supremacy,  than  in  Germany. 

In  the  year  1551  the  Jesuits  had  no  fixed  position  in  Germany.     In 


*  Cretincau,  ii.  447. 


t  Ibid. 


406 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


the  year  1556  they  had  overspread  Franconia,  Swabia,  Rhineland, 
Austria,  Hungary,  Bohemia  and  Bavaria.  The  professors  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Dillingen — Donninican  monks  among  the  rest — were  dis- 
missed to  make  room  for  the  Jesuits,  who  took  possession  in  1563.  It 
was  a  sort  of  compact  between  the  Cardinal  Truchsess  and  the  Company 
of  Jesus.  In  the  spreading  novelty  of  their  adventures— -in  the  fame 
which  their  every  movement  achieved — in  the  minds  of  the  orthodox 
sticklers  for  papal  prerogatives,  the  Jesuits  everywhere  met  with  a 
cheer  and  a  hand  and  a  useful  purse.  They  "  were  winning  many 
souls  and  doing  great  service  to  the  Holy  See" — wherever  they  fluno- 
their  shadows  heresy  grew  pale  and  orthodoxy  brandished  the  spear  of 
defiance.  They  suited  their  method  to  the  German  mind  : — what  failed 
with  the  Protestant,  was  a  nostrum,  a  holy  dram  to  the  Catholic;  and 
they  laid  ir.  on  thickly  and  broadly  and  with  infinite  variety — so  that 
every  one  found  his  peculiar  taste  consulted,  and  opened  his  heart  ac- 
cordingly. The  public  exl'.ibiiions  of  the  Jesuits  were  the  most  bril- 
liant ever  witnessed,  conducted  with  dignity  and  decorum,  and  full  of 
matter — "patronised"  by  royalty  and  nobility  and  the  usual  concomi- 
tants.* Following  out  a  maxim  of  Lainez,  propounded  when  he  ordered 
public  thanksgiving  for  the  Company's  increase,  the  Company  required 
that  all  who  would  undertake  the  difficult  task  of  tuition,  should  devote 
their  whole  lives  to  the  undertaking — so  that  every  year's  experience 
might  be  as  many  steps  to  perfection  in  that  art  which  may  so  easily  be 
made  subservient  to  any  given  scheme — but  which,  for  complete  suc- 
cess, imperatively  demands  unflinching  industry,  inventive  self-posses- 
sion, simplicity  of  character,  a  heart  of  magnetism  to  attract,  and  a 
thorough  perception  of  human  character  in  all  its  varieties.  First  im- 
pressions are  with  difficulty  erased:  life's  beginnings  are  the  prophets 
of  its  endings.t  The  Jesuits  had  a  care  of  the  foundations  when  Eu- 
ropean heretics  were  likely  to  be  their  hostile  sappers.  Dust  and  sand 
they  threw  in  the  eyes  of  the  savage,  because  merely  "conversion"  or 
rather  "  baptism"  was  the  object— inducing  ruinous  degradation  in  the 
loss  of  caste,  or  separation  as  by  a  contract,  from  father,  mother,  friend, 
and  acquaintance — and  consequently  utter  dependence  on  the  conquer- 
ors of  their  country.  These  served — these  fought  willingly  enough 
by  their  brutal  instincts  : — but  principle  is  required  in  the  European — 
a  principle  of  some  specified  kind,  whether  it  centres  in  gold — in  party- 
ism  "  political  or  "  religious" — or  in  God,  the  unerring  guide  to  all  who 


ism 


heartily  ask,  and  seek,  and  knock.  And  it  was  necessary  for  the 
Jesuits  to  sow  and  to  water,  to  trim  and  keep  vigorous  the  principle  of 
antagonism — the  Catholic  antagonism  of  the  sixteenth  and  following 
century.  A  man's  skin  may  be  easily  torn  and  diachylon  will  heal  it: 
but  tear  out  his  heart — and  you  m'ay  do  as  you  please  with  the  carcass. 
A  dreadful  comparison: — but  is  it  not  precisely  thus  with  those  whom 
men  have  won,  and  bound  to  themselves  by  bonds  they  cannot  describe 
— and  yet  cannot  resist — nay,  rather  bless  them — and  would  not  be 

*  Agricol.  Hist.  f.  68;  Ranke,  138. 

+  "  QtisB  prima  inciderant  animo,  difficillim?*  aholeantur,  ct  ut  vitas  posita  initia  sunt, 
it&  reliquum  consequatur." — Sacchin.  lib.  ii.  91. 


r 


SUCCESS  OP  THEIR  EDUCATIONAL  SCHEMES. 


407 


frS      ?V      ,    'S.  ^T  '"'*"  bewitching  tyranny  would  entail  death 
m  desolation  ?    To  that  result  the  Jesuits  cfeverl/applied.     And  they 
began  with  ch,!dhood,-primitive  education.*    The  men  selected  for 
these  commonly  despised  beginnings  were  such  as  would  devote  their 
whole  existence  to  the  training  of  this  most  important  stage  of  human 
existence.    Experiment  and  experience  build  up  a  teacher's  art.     A 
given  object  is  to  be  gained  :-ten  thousand  psychological  facts  must 
suggest  the  method.     And  so  the  Jesuits  wisely  would  have  a  man 
devote  his  whole  life  to  the  undertaking.     They^were  successful, la 
matter  of  course  :~for,  in  spite  of  all  that  is  said  of  chance,  and  luck, 
and  good  fortune,  rest  assured  that  all  success  depends  entirely  upon 
the  selection  of  the  appropriate  means  of  achievement.     If  men  would 
but  investigate,  and  test  this  fact  by  experience,  we  should  not  so  often 
he^r  God  s  providence  indirectly  blamed  by  pretended  submissions  to 
His  wise  decrees."     God  wills  the  accomplishment  of  every  law  He 
has  framed  for  success  or  happiness  to  the  intellect,  the  moral  sentiment, 
and  the  instmcts  of  man.    Each  in  its  department,  has  its  rights  and  its 
iaws— and  in  proportion  to  its  endowments  and  loyalty  to  God,  will  be 
Its  success-which  we  call  "  good  luck"  and  "  good  fortune."     Good 
luck  It  may  be  called— but  certainly  it  was  found  that  the  pupils  of  the 
Jesuits  in  Germany  learnt  more  under  them,  in  half  a  year,  than  with 
others  in  two  lyhoe  years.     Even  Protestants  recalled  their  children 
horn  distant  schools  and  gave  them  to  the  Jesuits.     Be  not  surprised  • 
—people  look  to  results.    Results  are  pounds,  shillings,  and  pence  in 
their  eloquence  to  the  mass  of  mankind.     Everybody  can,  or  fancies  he 
can  count  them  unmistakeably.     Then,  Jesuit  results  gave  ^^  general 
satisfaction^'^    Schools  for  the  poor  were  opened.     Methods  of  in- 
struction  were  adapted  for  the  youngest  capacities.     And  then  was 
printed  a  right  orthodox  Catechism,  with  its  plain  questions  and  unan- 
swerable answers,  composed  by  the  "  Austrian  dog,"  Canisius,  as  the 
i'rotestants  called  him— the  "  scourge  of  the  heretics"  as  the  Catholics 
proclaimed   him— and  units  e  Societate  Jesu—one  of  the  Company 
ot  Jesuits,  as  he  was  in  reality,  neither  more  nor  less— and  quite  suffi- 
cient.     He  was  the  first  provincial  of  Upper  Germany^he  enlarged 
the  bounds  of  his  province  by  his  eloquence— held  the  heretjcs  in  check 
by  his  disputations— and  fortified  the  orthodox.     His  protracted  resi- 
dence  in  Austria,  and  his  incessant  clamor  for  the  faith,  procured  him 
ttie  title  of  Jlustnan  dog;  "but  he  was  no  dumb  dog,"  says  Ribade- 
neyra,  the  glorious  Jesuit :  "  and  his  bark  was  no  whimper;  his  bark 
and  his  bite  defended  the  flock  in  the  fold  from  the  wolves  on  all  sides 
lurking.   X    Canisius  was  the  first  author  among  the  Jesuits,  after  holy 

*  Yo"  remember  what  Virgil  says  :  «  Adeo  ^  teneris  assuescere  multum  est."  And 
the  dictum  of  Terence  :  "Si  quis  magistrum  ad  earn  rem  caperit  imurobum,  ipsum  am- 
mum  agrotumfacile  ad  deteriorem  partem  appUcat."  r  ,  i 

t  Ranke,  Mt  anted. 

t  "Sed  haud  cariem  mutum,  nut  non  valentem  latrare,  sed  qui  latratu  et  morsu 
lupos  paesun  grassantes  ab  ovili  Christi  arceret."  &Cr  Among  their  innumerable  pious 
inventions,  the  Jesuits  say  that  before  the  foundation  of  the  Company,  a  certain  woman, 
who  passed  for  a  saint,  admonished  the  mother  of  Canisius  to  «'  educate  him  with"reat 
pre,  becuu«ea  certain  order  of  clerics  would  soon  be  founded,  which  would  be  of 
immense  utility  to  the  Church,  and  into  which  Company  her  son  would  be  enrolled,  and 


408 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


Father  Ignatius,  if  the  Spiritual  Exercises  were  really  the  products  of 
his  pen — and  not  a  joint-stock  concern,  with  the  founder  for  a  stalk ing- 
horse.*  Thus  the  first  book  published  by  the  Jesuit-Company,  was  Ji 
Siwi  of  Christian  Doctrine — Summa  JJoctrintK  Christianff!,  by  Cani- 
sius,  but  anonymouslji — a  curious  omen  decidedly,  for  one  of  the  Com- 
pany ofJesuH  not  to  acknowledge  a  mm  of  Christian  Doctrine.  Sub- 
sequently enlarged  and  translated  into  Greek  and  Latin  from  the  original 
German,  it  became  a  classic  in  the  Jesuit-schools,  so  as  to  enable  "the 
boys"  to  "take  in"  what  the  Jesuits  called  "  piety,"  together  with  their 
Latin  and  Greek — ut  adolescentium  pietatem  ....  und  cum  ipsis  lite- 
rarnm  elenicntis  ....  ufiliorem  redderemusA  "Incredible,"  says 
Ribadeneyra,  "  were  the  fruits  of  this  Catechism  in  the  Church  of 
Christ — and  I  mention  only  one  testimony  thereof,  namely,  that  by  its 
perusal  the  most  Serene  Duke  Wolfgang  Wilhelm  of  Neuberg  admits 
that  he  became  a  Catliolic"| — as  if,  to  a  Christian  mind,  the  conversion 
of  a  Duke  in  his  wealth  and  glory,  were  really  more  estimable  than 
that  of  a  peasant  in  his  rags  and  degradation.  And  now  you  shall 
have  a  few  specimens  of  tho  tree  whose  fruit  was  so  incredible  in  the 
Church  of  Christ — piety  to  the  young — and  conversion  to  a  Duke. 

After  establishing,  in  the  usual  way,  all  the  defensive  points  of  con- 
troversy, Oanisius  dashes  headlong  into  the  offensive,  snarling  to  ad- 
miration. Catholic  unity  has  been  established;  he  proceeds  to  ques- 
tion and  answer  as  follows  : 

"Is  the  same  unity  found  amongst  Protestants — acathoHcos ?" 

"  Not  the  least  in  the  world — minime  vero — for  this  is  most  clearly 
evident  from  their  continual  schisms  in  the  principal  points  of  faith." 

"  Have  you  an  example  in  point?" 

"  Luther  himself,  for  instance,  who,  whilst  in  his  Catechism,  he  re- 
cognises only  one  sacrament  instituted  by  Christ,  elsewhere  propounds 
two,  three,  four,  yea,  and  even  seven  sacraments." 

Imagine  the  "  fruit"  of  this  clinching  "  argument"  boldly  repeated 
by  the  young  propagandist  of  the  Jesuit  schools,  as  a  "fact;"  and  also 
imagine  the  difficulty  into  which  he  would  be  thrown  by  the  question. 
Where?  to  that  elsewhere  of  the  catechist,  who  pretended  not  to  know 
the  "  broad  ground-work"  for  which  Luther  contended. §  Next  as  to 
morals. 

be  considered  a  most  remarkable  man."  "  The  event,"  adds  the. Jesuit,  "  verified  the 
prophecy  or  presentiment  of  tho  woman."— B/6.  Script.  S.  J.  The  object  of  these 
prophecies,  and  there  are  many,  was  probably  to  counteract  the  othei-  prophecies,  like 
that  of  Archbishop  Brown  already  given,  as  a  dread  forewarning  of  the  awful  doings  of 
the  Jesuits. — It  is  quite  natural. 

•  «*  Primus  ouinium  Societatis  partus,  post  S.  Patriarcha:  nostri  Exercitia  Spiritualia." 
—Bib.  Script.  S.  J. 

t  From  the  Preface  to  the  translations  printed  in  the  .lesuit  College  at  Prague,  in 
1709,  "  for  the  use  of  the  I>atin  and  Greek  schools  of  the  Company  of  Jesus  through- 
out the  province  of  IJohemia,  a  new  edition — in  usum  scholarum  humanioruni  Socie- 
tatis Jesu,  per  provinciam  Boliemia;,  denuo  recusus." 

t  Bib.  Script.  S.  J.  Pet.  Canis. 

<J  "  The  sacrament  itself,"  writes  Luther  to  the  Moravian  brothers,"  is  not  in  itself 
80  necessary  as  to  render  superfluous  faith  and  charity.  It  is  mere  folly  to  squabble 
about  such  trifles  as  those  which,  for  the  most  part,  en"'a'<'e  our  attention,  while  we 
neglect  things  truly  precious  and  salutary;  wherever  we ''find  faith  and  charity,  sin 


BTRANQE  QUESTIONS  AND  STllANOE  ANSWERS. 


409 


The  sanctity  of  "the  ('hnrch"  has  been  established  in  the  usual 
way:  (.'ariisius  proceeds  indoctrinating  the  young  for  controversy  in 
the  social  circle:-^ 

"  Hut  are  there  not  many  wicked  people  amongst  Catholics?" 

•'  Alas  !  there  are,  to  our  shame ;  but  only  as  Judas  amongst  the 
apostles,  in  the  sacred  college  of  Christ;  only  as  the  tares  among  the 
wheat." 

"  How  stands  the  matter  amongst  Protestants  ?" 

"  Their  doctrine  is  alienated  from  all  the  means  of  acquiring  sanc- 
tity— so  far  are  they  from  teaching  it." 

"  How  is  this?  Don't  they  boast  that  they  are  reformed,  and  evan- 
gelical, and  think  themselves  much  purer  than  Catholics?" 

"  The  reason  is,  they  teach  that  good  works  are  of  no  avail  for  sal- 
vation ;  that  these  are  only  filth,  which  render  us  more  and  more  hate- 
ful in  the  sight  of  God."* 

"  What's  their  ditty  on  good  works  ?" 

"  They  daily  sing  these  verses: 

'  All  our  works  nrc  vnin  :  thoy  brinjr 
Nought  but  bolts  from  Ileiiven's  King.'  " 

"  What  do  they  say  of  the  evangelical  counsels,  perpetual  chastity, 
and  the  rest  ?" 

"  They  say  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  live  chastely;  that  it  is  impious 
to  vow  chastity;  and — tarn  cuique  neeessariiim  esse  carnis  oj)Us,quam 
edere,  blhere,  dormire."] 

Very  strange  matter  to  come  out  of  the  mouths  of  babes  and  suck- 
lings, decidedly. 

"  What  do  they  say  of  the  Ten  Commandments  ?" 

"  They  say  that  it  is  not  in  the  power  of  man  to  keep  them  ;  that 
they  no  more  pertain  to  us  than  the  old  ceremonies  of  the  circumcision, 
and  the  like.";|; 

"  Did  Luther  ever  teach  that  sin  is  not  anything  contrary  to  the 
commandments  of  God?" 

"  Yes,  he  did  expressly,  in  his  PostilJa  of  Wittemberg,  published 
during  his  life-time,  and  in  the  sermon  already  quoted,  the  fourth  Sun- 
day after  Easter." 

"  What  follows  from  that  doctrine  of  Luther?" 

"  That  to  adore  idols,  to  blaspheme  God,  to  rob,  to  commit  murder, 
fornication,  and  other  deeds  against  the  Commandments,  are  not  sins." 

"  Do  you  think  that  this  doctrine,  so  detestable,  is  taught  even  by  the 
disciples  of  Luther?" 

cannot  be,  whether  the  sin  of  adoring,  or  the  sin  of  not  adoring.  On  the  other  hand, 
where  charity  and  faith  are  not,  there  is  sin,  sin  universal,  sin  eternal  !  If  these  cavil- 
lers will  not  speak  concomitantly  [i.  e.  as  we  speak] ,  let  them  speak  otherwise,  and 
cease  all  this  disputiition,  since  we  are  agreed  as  to  the  broad  ground-work." — Hazlitt, 
Life  of  Luther,  p.  132. 

*  Luth.  Ilesol.  Contr.  Eck.  Assert.  Art.  xxix.  xxxi.  xxxii.;  Lib.  dc  Libert.  Christ. 
Serm.  in  Dom.  4  post  Pascli. ;  Calv.  I,  iii.  Inst.  c.  xii.  s.  4 ;  c.  siv.  s.  9. 

t  Luth.  de  Vita  Conjug. 

t  Luth.  in  c.  iv.  adGal.j  in  c.  xl.  Exod. ;  Calv.  1.  ii.  Inst.  e.  vii.  s.  5;  e.  viii.  j  1.  iii. 
0.  iv.  8.  28. 


.;.>. 


•MM* 


"mm 


410 


IIISTOIIY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


our 


Ihe  more  honest  amongst  them  ore  ashamed  to  own  it.    The  rr.t 
folow  ihe.r  master  boldlv--..W.r/  m.^/.v/n.m  .e^^mn1ur  hUrelile'' 
"Ho^v  ,s  this  reccnc.led  with  what  they  say   namely    ha   a  l'" 
works  are  mere  sins  ?"  ^     '"»ifiy,  mai  all  o 

•'  Let  them  sc-  m  that;  /  certainly  don't  see  it— Aor  in«',  „;/..•  / 
ego  rerte  twn  vU/eo^  ^  ^^*'  vulerinl, 

-  What  do  the  Protestants  teach  respecting  the  sacraments?" 
anollu."''''"        ''''""•*  '''""'  '^^^y^^^^^n  in  one  place,  they  deny  in 
"  J/ow  (h  yoti  know  this':''' 

'J'Vom  their  booh,  as  has  been  already  said  respecting  Luther  "* 
We  will  not  stop  to  consider  Low  strange  ihVse  hold  asser'tinn. 
sounded  from  the  lips  of  children  :  how  thev^vere  LTto  Tay  .U 
what  they  ^^  Icnevy."  they  knew  »  Iro.n  the  bo^.ks"  of  the  Reformers  li^ 
but  we  cannot  (ail  to  note,  as  something  remarkable,  that  the  very  first 
Jesu.t-author  gave  an  example  to  all  the  rancorous  enemies  of  theCou",- 
pany,  ,n   nnpuung  the  foulest  inculcations  to  the  body,  from  isolated 

assages  ol  their  casuists;  which,  however  objectionable,  mi^lu  be    u 
t  fie    by  an  appeal  to  .he  Consiiiutions  of  the  Company,'pos',.ive  ^   o  - 
bidmghepub, cation  of  any  work  not  approved  btaiiointed  ..Lu- 
ers.     Let   the    fact   be  remembered,  with  every  other  to   which   vn.ir 
attention  ,s  called:  for  the  history  of  the  .le.uii.^is  a  history  of  HiC 
mrxioN  jn  every  sense  of  the  awful  word.    I  offer  no  excuse  for  Lui'l.er. 
He  committed  himself  by  word  and  deed  on  many  occasions.     I^ut  this 
IS  not  the  question.     The  (|ueslioii  is,  how  fearfully  those  imputations 
were  adapted  to  emb  tter  the  social  circle  of  Germany;   to  a g o^'^ u 
hat  rancor  winch  a  thousand  other  cau.es  already  lashed   far^  beyond 
the  control  of  Christian  charily,  or  political  wisdom.     In  effect,  the 
stream  was  poisoned  at  its  source.     The  very  fountain  of  life,  whose 
gushing  sweet  waters  should  remain  for  ever  sweet  and  clear,  were 
made  bitter  and  foul  by  the  wand  of  the  Jesuit,  to  spurt  and  to  flow  on, 
bitter  and  foul  for  ever.     For,  this  Jesuit-book  was  intended  "  briefly 
clearly,  and  accurately  to  instruct  tender  youth-tener^  juventutl,  arid 
the  \vho\t^  Umstinn  people-^nnlverso  populo  Christiana,  in  the  ortho- 
dox doctrine  of  salvation^ln  doctrlun  mlutls  orthodoxdrf     It  may 
be  said  that  it  was  only  natural  for  one  party  to  strive  to  build  up  itself 
on  the  ruin  of  the  other.     I  subscribe  to  the  explanation:  truly,  that 
was  one  of  the  most  prominent  methods  pursued  by  the  Jesuits,  and 
their  opponents,  in  general.  r  j  =,  u.m 

The  method  was  successful  in  Germany.  Soon  the  children  who 
frequented  the  schools  of  the  Jesuits  at  Vienna  shamed  their  parents 
by  their  resolute  orthodoxy  and  discipline.  They  refused  to  partake 
of  forbidden  meats  on  days  of  abstinence.  In  Cologne,  the  rosary  fa 
string  of  consecrated  beads)  was  worn  with  honor.  At  Treves,  relics 
became  in  fashion  where  before  no  one  had  ventured  to  show  them. 
At  Ingoldstadt,  the  pupils  went  in  procession,  two  and  two,  from  the 

*  Catechismus  Catholiciis,  p.  28—33,  Leodii,  16S2. 
T  Title-page  of  the  book,  Ed.  Leodii,  1683. 


Jesuit-schn 
ination  "  w 
These  mar 
method  wii 
cu|)tivated 
ting  Luihe 
ism,  singin 
clivinest  ga 
nnd  was  dr 
Bobadillatc 
was  to  app( 
the  terms, 
umpires  pr( 
themselves 
madness, 
ciission  be| 
petulant  fei 
tered  in  th 
"  who  was 
to  the  same 
claimed  Ca 
dier  defealt 
bit  the  du! 
against  the 
nied  that  h 
and  knew 
prison,  in  8 
merited  wo 
mildness," 
himself  moi 
intullt — an 
they  tell  us 
for  the  Jesi 
dered — and 
friend  of  IVI 
hunter. 

By  their 
Jesuits  won 

*  Ranke, p 
t  This  tertr 
rather  unlbrtti 
Uctiarius,  or  i 
net,  whence  h 
his  aclversary 
with  his  trider 
the  net  too  shi 
prepare  his  nc 
his  design,  by 
of  all  controvf 
it  is  not  very  1 
■j  Hist.  JPro' 


UKSULT  OF  A  CONTROVERSIAL  CONTEST. 


411 


Jesuit-school  to  Eichsladt,  in  order  to  be  strengthened  at  tlieir  confir- 
imilion  "with  the  dew  thnt  distilled  from  the  tomb  of  St.  Walpurgi."* 
'i'hese  tnnnifest  proofs  of  orthodoxy  attested  the  success  of  the  Jesuit- 
method  witli  the  younnr:  constant  preaching  and  victorious  discussions 
captivated  the  older  portion  of  the  community  :--Germany  was  forget- 
ting Luiherand  his  companions,  as  they  listened  to  the  Syrens  of  Jesuit- 
ism, singing  melodious  measures.  The  dissensions  among  the  German 
ly  in  divinest  gave  additional  vigor  to  the  firm  shaft  of  controversy  as  it  sped 

iind  was  driven  home  and  clenched.  A  Lutheran  nobleman  challenged 
Bobadillato  a  controversial  contest.  Ferdinand,  the  patron  of  the  Jcsu^'its, 
was  to  appoint  the  umpires.  The  Jesuit  accepted  the  challenge  and 
the  terms.  The  Lutheran  added  that  he  would  join  the  Catholics  if  iho 
umpires  pronounced  him  vanquished — which  shows  how  people  thought 
thetnselves  justified  in  changing  sides,  during  those  limes  of  religious 
madness.  Ferdinand  and  his  whole  court  were  present,  and  the  dis- 
cussion began:  "  but,"  says  the  Jesuit,  exulting  and  classical,  "  the 
petulant  fencer  soon  discovered  what  a  powerful  net-man  he  encoun- 
tered in  the  arena."!  The  Jesuit  flung  his  net  over  his  antagonist, 
"  who  was  so  tied  and  stretched  that  he  could  not  get  out,"  according 
to  the  same  authority.  "  Then  all  the  umpires,  oil  the  audience  pro- 
claimed Catholic  truth  triumphant,  Bobadilla  the  victor,  and  the  med- 
dler defeated."  The  termination  was  tragical  enough.  "  Though  he 
bit  the  dust,"  says  Agricola,  "  tho  foaming  heretic  stood  up  alone 
against  the  decision,  and  with  the  usual  obstinacy  and  impudence,  de- 
nied that  he  was  vanquished, and  protested  that  his  judges  were  partial 
and  knew  nothing  of  the  matter  in  debate."  Ferdinand  sent  him  to 
prison,  in  a  monastery,  for  three  days,  although  "the  impudent  man 
merited  worse  treatment:  but  the  emperor,  for  other  reasons,  preferred 
mildness,"  adds  the  Jesuit.  The  poor  fellow  went  mad;  and  wounded 
himself  mortally— i^i  rniser,  ird  in  rabiem  versa,  lethale  seipsi  vu/nus 
intulit — and  died.  And  to  console  humanity  for  the  wretched  affair, 
they  tell  us  that  he  was  converted  at  last!§  Is  it  not  too  bad?  But 
for  the  Jesuits  it  was  glorious.  Children,  women,  and  men  surren- 
dered—and then  a  famous  leader  of  Protestantism,  the  disciple  and 
friend  of  Melat^hon,  Stephen  Agricola,  fell  a  prey:  Canisius  was  his 
hunter. 

By  their  success,  by  their  victories  in  the  battle  of  orthodoxy,  the 
Jesuits  won  patronage  from  all  in  power  who  were  interested  in  the 

*  Rnnke,  p.  139.  +  i(,ij_ 

t  This  term,  lletiarivs,  applied  by  the  Jesuit  Agricola  to  the  Jesuit  Bobadilla,  is 
rnther  unfortunate.  The  figure  refers  to  the  ancient  gladiators  at  Rome,  and  the 
Retiarius,  or  net-man,  bore  in  his  left  hand  a  three-pointed  lance,  and  in  his  right,  a 
net,  whence  his  name  from  the  Latin  rete.  With  this  net  he  attempted  to  entangle 
his  adversary  by  casting  it  over  his  head  and  suddenly  drawing  it  together,  and  then, 
with  his  trident,  he  usually  slew  him.  But  if  he  missed  his  aim,  by  either  throwing 
the  net  too  short,  or  too  far,  he  instantly  betook  himself  to  flight,  and  endeavored  to 


prepare  his  net  for  a  second  cast ;  while  his  antagonist  as  swiftly  pursued,  to  prevent 
his  design,  by  despatching  him."— Adam's  Antiq.  p.  318,  A  very  apt  representation 
"t  all  controversial  encounters;  and  the  part  given  to  Bobadilla  may  be  deserved,  but 

is  not  very  honorable  notwithstanding. 

V  Hist.  Prov.  Uerm.  Sup.  ad  Ann.  1544,  D.  i.  n.  60,  Aug.  1727. 


m^nmm 


412 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


I    ; 


suppression  of  the  Protestant  movement.  Ferdinand,  Emperor  of  Aus- 
tria,  availed  himself  of  their  services.-establishin?  thirteen  Jesuifs  in 
Vienna,  whom  he  housed,  provided  with  a  chapeUnd  a  pension  n 
1551  By  the  recommendation  of  the  prior  of  Ihe  Garth usfanliis 
and  the  provincial  of  the  Carmelites,  an  endowed  school  whicrhad 
been^ governed  by  a  Protestant  regent,  was  handed  over  to  the  JesuUs 
in  I006.  In  the  same  year  eighteen  Jesuits  entered  Ingolstadt,  invited 
to  counteract  the  effects  of  the  large  concessions  which  had  been  forced 
from  the  government  in  favor  of  the  Protestants.  Vienna,  Cologne 
Ingolstadt,  these  were  the  three  metropolitan  centres  whence  the  Jesuits' 
radiated  over  the  length  and  breadth  of  Germany.  From  Vienna  Ihev 
commanded  the  Austrian  dominions;  from  Cologne  they  overran  the 
territory  of  the  Rhine;  irom  Ingolstadt  they  overspread  Bavaria 

Befriended  by  the  emperor  and  the  courtiers,  and  by  the  bishons 
who  held  to  Rome  without  reserve,  they  forgot  their  difficulties  and 
labors:  it  was  a  time  to  swarm  and  scour  the  land  in  quest  of  new 
hives  in  the  midst  of  honeyed  flowers.  Smiles  they  found  where  smiles 
were  most  desirable  ;  and  whenever  or  wherever  they  were  vouch 
safed  them,  they  took  care  that  the  world  should  know  how  it  fared 
with  the  men  whom  »  the  king  would  honor."  When  Cardinal 
Iruchses  returned  to  Dillengen  after  giving  them  the  university,  thev 
went  out  to  meet  their  patron.  He  entered  Dillengen  in  state ;  and 
Irom  amongst  the  crowds  assembled  around  him,  he  singled  out  with 
marked  preference  the  Jesuits,  giving  them  his  hand  to  kiss,  greetin.. 
them  as  his  brethren  ;  visited  their  house,  and  dined  at  their  table". 
Ihese  facts  alone  were  equal  to  ten  years'  labor  for  the  advancement 
ot  the  Company  ;  and  the  Jesuits  invariably  dwell  upon  them  with  un- 
disguised  complacency. 

Nor  were  they  unworthy  of  reward  for  their  indefatigable  industry. 
10  science  they  were  devoted  as  well  as  to  orthodoxy.  They  were 
determined  to  rival  their  Protestant  competitors  of  the  universities  if 
not  to  surpass  them ;  and  such  was  their  success  that  they  were 
awarded  a  place  amongst  the  restorers  of  classical  learning.  In  those 
days  the  ancient  languages  constituted  education-gas  they  do  in  the 
estimation  of  many  at  the  present  day.  The  Jesuit&ultivated  them 
with  vigor:  but  they  did  not  neglect  the  sciences.^4t  Cologne  the 
Jesuit  Franz  Coster,  a  Belgian,  lectured  on  the  book  of  Genesis  and 
astronomy,  to  the  great  delight  and  admiration  of  his  audience  — 
He  was  despatched  to  that  manifestation  by  Ignatius  himself;  and  his 
youthrulness--his  age  was  only  twenty-five— excited  wonder,  whilst 
the  extent  of  his  learning,  the  variety  of  the  languages  he  had  mas- 
tered, the  elegance  of  his  diction  showed  that  Nature  had  not  endowed 
him  in  vain,  and  proved  that  he  labored  to  evince  his  gratitude  for  her 
endowments.  And  yet  the  man  was  never  ill  in  his  life,  until  death 
whispered  him  away  in  the  eighty-eighth  year  of  his  age— a  life  passed 
in  constant  labor,  but  totally  free  from  the  usual  effects  of  anxiety  and 

Theology  was,  of  course,  the  prominent  feature  of  those  times  •  it 
consequently  was  the  main  concern  of  the  Jesuits.     In  public  lectures 


they  sowed 
tations — wh 
'^town  tree  1 

Enthusias 
and  tempts 
Vienna  was 
the  Society 
nival,  clad  it 
in  streams  I 
fervid  pilgrii 
their  pupils 
ters  hid  witi 
Princes  and 
linite  varieii 
and  the  sons 
— for  their 
lions — washi 
day.*  The 
introduced  ll 
hortations. 
possible  effo 
the  popular 
rels  of  wives 
from  whatev 
and  practise 
and  in  their 
ing  ulcers,  t 
itself.  The\ 
consoled  anc 
their  historit 
we  give  assii 
of  the  wrelc 
holidays,  wh 
than  ever  in 

Thus  was 
their  industr 
fleeted  in  the 
nered  in  thei 
the  Jesuits  t( 

*  Agricola,  I 
t  "  Operam 
aliisque  publicii 
I'esti  incideant, 
onus  advenit."- 
indulging  in  the 
to  the  "  venera 
St.  Paul.  «'  VV 
tion  and  imitntic 
and  endured  at 
declaration :  th 
leves,  habet  et  S 


SUMMARY  OF  THEIR  VIRTUES. 


413 


they  sowed  the  seeds  of  theological  intelligence ;  and  in  public  dispu- 
tations—which they  considered  indispensable— they  exhibited  the  full- 
ffi-own  tree  with  enticing  fruit  on  its  branches. 

Enthusiasm  is  electric  to  the  German— it  insures  his  admiration, 
and  tempts  his  imitation.  The  first  rector  of  the  Jesuit  college  at 
Vienna  was  Vittoria,  a  Spaniard,  who  had  rendered  his  admission  into 
the  Society  memorable  by  running  about  the  Corso  during  the  Car- 
nival, clad  in  sackcloth,  and  scourging  himself  till  the  blood  ran  down 
in  streams  from  his  lacerated  shoulders.  No  wonder,  then,  in  those 
fervid  pilgrinriages  of  which  you  have  read,  or  that  enthusiastic  zeal  of 
their  pupils  in  shaming  their  unscrupulous  parents,  when  their  mas- 
ters hid  within  them  the  volcanic  elements  of  such  flaming  devotion. 
Princes  and  the  great  they  honored  with  poems  and  emblems  in  in- 

jinite  variety,  varii  generis  carminibus  el  emblemutis  salutarunt; 

and  the  sons  of  the  most  distinguished  noblemen,  amongst  their  sodales 
—for  their  sodalities  were  not  less  indispensable  than  their  disputa- 
tions— washed  and  kissed  the  feet  of  poor  scholars  on  Maunday  Thurs- 
day.* The  Jesuits,  by  their  own  account,  published  books  of  piety, 
introduced  the  sacraments,  catechised  incessantly,  and  gave  public  ex- 
hortations. They  dived  into  the  dwellings  of  the  people,  with  every 
possible  effort  and  assiduity — varid  industrid  et  /aiore—battled  with 
the  popular  superstitions— magic  amongst  the  rest — checked  the  quar- 
rels of  wives  and  husbands— reconciled  the  differences  of  the  citizens 
from  whatever  cause  resulting.  The  Spiritual  Exercises  were  taught 
and  practised.  Niglit  and  day  they  visited  the  sick  in  the  hospitals 
and  in  their  dwellings.  They  were  not  deterred  by  the  most  disgust- 
ing ulcers,  the  fihhiest  cabins  of  the  poor,  nor  contagious  pestilence 
itself.  They  were  the  companions  of  the  convicts  in  their  cells.  They 
consoled  and  cheered  them  on  the  scaffold  of  death.     In  short,  says 

their  historian,  "We  bestow  our  care  on  the  sick  and  the  hospitals 

we  give  assistance  to  asylums  for  orphans,  and  other  public  dwellings 
of  the  wrelched,  so  that  we  may  be  useful  to  all  and  every  one.  On 
holidays,  when  others  are  taking  their  rest,  we  labor  more  assiduously 
than  ever  in  the  holy  undertaking."! 

Thus  was  the  zeal  of  the  Jesuits  manifest,  their  learning  evident, 
their  industry  beyond  question,  their  devotedness  to  Catholicism  re- 
flected in  their  pupils  and  the  thousands  of  citizens  whom  they  gar- 
nered in  their  sodalities — all  bound  heart  and  soul  to  the  Jesuits,  and 
the  Jesuits  to  their  patrons,  the  pope  and  the  Catholic  party  in  Ger- 

*  Agricola,  P.  i.  D.  v.,  n.  314.  et  seq. 

t»<()peram  impendimus  valetudinariis  et  Xenodochiis,  operand  orphanotrophiis, 
aliisque  pul)licis  miserorum  domiciliis,  ut  omnilius  prosimus  et  singulis.  Qiiodsi  dies 
I'esti  incideant,  tbm  enimvero,  cQm  aliis  quies,  nobis  prsE  alio  tempore  sanctfe  laborandi 
onus  advenit."— P.  i.  D.  iii.  2.  As  if  conscious  of  the  trumpeting  in  which  he  has  been 
indulging  in  the  preceding  summary  of  the  method,  Agricola  pays  a  vague  compliment 
to  the  "  venerable  clergy,  &c..."  for  their  labors,  and  boldly  appeals  to  the  example  of 
S<.  Paul.  "  Who  will  ascribe  this  to  ambition,"  he  asks, «'  rather  than  to  holy  emula- 
tion and  imitation  ?  Who  ever  dared  accuse  Paul  of  boasting  in  narrating  what  he  did 
and  endured  at  Corinth  for  the  Gospel  ?  He  had  no  slight  reasons  for  making  the 
declaration:  the  Company  also  has  hers:  habuit  tile  camas  cur  id  exponei'et  non  sane 
leves,  habet  et  Societas."—Ibid. 


414 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


rnnny-mcludin^  emperor,  dukes,  princes,  and  nil  the  rnmificntions  of 
German.c  nob.l.ty.*  Ranke  shall  conclude  thissummnrv:  he"" L 
"Such  a  combmai.on  of  competent  knowledcre  and  indefaticrable' t.^i" 
of  study  and  peysuns.veness,  of  pomp  and  asceticism,  of  rvorlcl-u^de 
influence,  and  of  nn.tym  the  governinfr  principle,  was  never  b,  h  ■  d 
before  or  since.  The  Jesu.ts  were  assiduous  and  visionary,  wo  Id  !- 
v.se  and  filled  with  enthusiasm;  well-comported  men,  who  e  so  Z 
was  gladly  courted,,  devoid  of  personal  interests-each  labori^'foj 
the^advancement  of  the  rest.     No  wonder  that  they  were  suc'cess- 

What  had  the  Protestant  movement  to  oppose  to  the  tactics  of  Jesuit- 
ism?     Remember  that  the  latter  was  based  on  untiring  perseverance 
unity  of  purpose,  end  ess  expedients  to  meet  every  emergency,  strict' 
discipline   in   persona    conduct,  undeviating  method  in  tuitioJ    and 
above  a  I   unity  ol   will  to  which  no  achievement  seemed  impossible-- 
he  wil   bequeathed  to  them  by  Loyola.     Remember  all  this   and  vou 
knovv  the  secret  of  their  success,  particularly   if  you  believe  what 
Ranke  tells  you,  as  if  he  were  speaking  of  En<rland  at  the  present 
moment,  with  respect  to  the  world  of  religion.     He  savs:  "  The  Jesuit, 
conquered   the  Germans  on  their  own   soil,  in  their  very  home,  and 
wrested  from  them  a  part  of  their  native  land.     Undoubtedly  the  cause       - 
ot  this  was  that  the  German  theologians  were  neither  agreed  anion <r       \ 
themselves,  nor  were  magnanimous  enough  mutually  to  tolerate  mino'r       ^ 
differences  of  doctrine.     PJxtreme  points  of  opinion  were  seized  upon  • 
opponents  attacked  each  other  with  reckless  fierceness,  so  that  those 
who  were  not  yet  fully  convinced   were   perplexed,  and  a  path  was 
opened  to  those  ioreigners,  who  now  seized  on  men's  minds  with  a       | 

*  Atnonpst  their  most  influential  friends  was  the  fiimily  of  the  Fuff^ers  i  verv 
barhanc  patronymic,  l.ut  all  golden  to  the  Jesuits.  The  fnuMly  o nglnnllylf.  Led  S 
trade  m  tlax  and  Imen;   hut  its  descendants  cleverly  embarked  in  R>.,r   I,       ,  ■ 

a  tra  e  with  America,  bartering  their  haberdashery  VreprVious'^mta^^^ 
met-chandise.     They  became  so  wealthy,  that  they  purclms'ed  Tgre^t  man    Ge  m  n 
lo  dships  from  Charles  V     were  created  barons  and  counts,  invested  with    e^a-n^de 
prmleges    married  into  the  noblest  tumilies  of  Germany  and  Belgium,  possessed    he 
highest  influence  at  court,  an<l,  finally,  rose  to  the  highest  rank  in  churc  land    tife 
Charles  y.  did  not  know   the  value  of  his  American   mines  and  slaves     lisulim; 

oui  me  secret  and  tilled  his  bags,  which  he  emptied  to  «<  stir"  all  Eurooe    riiiiiit.,T  h\« 

wefl  h"  '  Forthr.?;:: o'linl  7.1  '"'r''^^  ''?  '^'  -«'-'•'''  P-vei!S  "',",'",  „t 
wh  lavs  'Mh.  he  wo,  I  I  .1  ^  upr-fain.ly,  we  are  indebted  to  the  Jesuit  Agricola, 
-P  i  D  iii  S  "^  V  1  I-'"."'  '■*"''  ""g'-^l"''^^'  i»  '''«  P«n  did  not  rememberlhem." 
F.  .  U.  11.  o3.  A  member  ol  this  wealthy  family,  Ulric  Fugger.  was  chamberlain  to 
Paul  III  but  he  subsequently  turned  Protestant.  lie  was  a\rre^tro  lector  „7  nan 
scripts  ot  ancient  authors  and  spent  so  much  money  in  the  mania  tSh^s  hlv 
thought  proper  to  deprive  him  of  the  administration  of  Ids  property.  IJo  et  red  to  He - 
delberg,  where  he  died  ,n  loSl,  leaving  his  splendid  library'^to  fie  elector  He  wns 
the  only  Protestant  of  the  f.mily  ;  but,  says  the  Jesuit  Feller,  "  U  h  npened  ^^n  nst 
his  intention  that  he  rendered  great  service  to  our  religion,  by  I  equea  ting  10  0  flC^^^^^ 

r,..,n  f-  '    »  ^'■^''"-^  increased,  subsequently  served  for  the  foundation  of  the 

Srcl  "'Ge7  Z  "'Ji"^^""'^:'  ""^  "'  "i'"^^  "'^'^''  ^^^^  •"-'  useful  to  the  Catlio 
mZ    mit     T     li'  ^."'T  occupied  It  even  after  their  suppression,  in  I7<)l."- 

Biog.  Univ.     In  other  words,  the  Jesuits  got  hold  of  this  Protestant  bequest    and  their 
modern  member  approves  of  the  roguery.  "icaiani  uoquesi,  ana  ineir 


j    shrewdly  < 

!    leaving  no 

1        Yet,  let 

1    in  mind  in 

1    the  masses 

unity,  held 

inoted  his 

Kings  and 

pretended 

and  prince 

Albert  V.  ( 

subjects. 

He  laid  on 

entitled  to  i 

demanded 

venience  ol 

ciously  con 

ihe  hand: 

with  their  ] 

of  God's  la 

Such  beinsr 

ise  the  Jest 

law  can  sea 

talk,  there  1 

sent  by  Po| 

this  case  ws 

clergy.     W 

his  debts  frc 

independen 

saw  the  ad 

with  Rome; 

was  made  li 

ing  when  h( 

manded  by  \ 

it  was  a  sort 

no  right  to  5 

still  less  for 

Jesuits  set  to 

into  every  ci 

sions  ceased 

equivalent  pi 

poor  people. 

Their  mouth 

for  themselv( 

biting.     Thii 

remember,  ci 

promised  froi 

""  Ranke,  p 


KINO  ALBERT  AND  RELIGIOUS  CONCESSION.  415 

shrewdly  constructed  doctrine,  finished  fo  its  most  trivial  details,  and 
leaving  not  a  shadow  of  cause  for  doubt."* 

Yet,  let  the  mighty  fact  of  the  political  utility  of  the  Jesuits  be  borne 
in  mind  incessantly.     Their  patrons  speculated  on  their  influence  with 
the  masses.     And  the   pope,  so  interested  in  the  return   to  Catholic 
unity,  held  out  succor  to  needy  kings  and  princes,  provided  they  pro- 
moted  his  accredited  measures  tending   to  that  desirable  fulfilment. 
Kings  and  princes  talked  of  the  spiritual  and  intellectual  benefits  thev 
pretended  to  derive  personally  from  Jesuit-indoctrination;  but   kings 
and  princes  care  a  vast  deal  more  for  their  authority  and  exchequer. 
Albert  V,  of  Bavaria,  for  instance,  was  in  a  desperate  struggle  with  his 
siibjects.     He  was  loaded  with  debt,  and  continually  in  want  of  money. 
He  laid  on  taxes,  but  the  nobles  and  the  people.'who  are   naturally 
entitled  to  some  little  return  for  sweat  and  blood  represented  by  cold 
demanded  concessions,  chiefly  religious,  as  a  set-ofT  to  the  loyaf  incon-' 
venience  of  paying  royalty,  without  a  royal  equivalent  in  return  "  nra- 
ciously  conceded."     Well,  the  Jesuits  came  in:  Albert  took  them  by 
the  hand:  he  declared  himself  their  friend:  he  seemed  to  be  impressed 
witJi  their  preaching--nay,  he  even  declared,  that  whatever  he  knew 
of  God  s  law,  he  had  learnt  from  Hoflaus  and  Canisius,  two  Jesuits, 
buch  being  the  case,  it  was  a  matter  of"  principle"  in  Albert  to  patron- 
ise the  Jesuits.     And  a  nobler  motive  than  the  knowledge  of  God's 
law  can  scarcely  be  imagined.     But,  unfortunately  for  all  this  very  fine 
talk,  there  was  another  ca.ie  brought  in  with  the  Jesuits,  sent  as  a  pre- 
sent  by  Pope  Pius  IV.,  with  whom  we  are  so  well  acquainted;  and 
this  case  was  nothing  less  than  a  tenth  of  the  property  of  the  Bavarian 
dersrii.     We  must  add  this  to  his  knowledge  of  God's  law,  subtract 
his  debts  from  the  sum  total,  and  pass  the  remainder  to  the  credit  of  his 
independence,  at  one  holy  swoop  most  gloriously  achieved.     For  he 
saw  the  advantages  which  would  resuh  from  his  intimate  connexion 
with  Rome;  and  now  that  his  cofl^ers  were  made  heavy  and  his  heart 
was  made  light,  his  conscience  was  prepared  to  adopt  the  pope's  warn- 
ing when  he  sent  him  the  grant,  that  "  the  religious  concession  de. 
manded  by  the  people  would  diminish  the  obedience  of  his  subjects ;" 
It  was  a  sort  of  motto  inscribed  on  the  Simoniacal  grant  of  what  he  had 
no  right  to  give,  and  the  king  no  right  to  use  for  paying  his  dfbts,  and 
still  less  for  making  himself  independent  of  his  subjects.     Then  the 
Jesuits  set  to  work,  penetrated  in  every  direction,  insinuated  themselves 
into  every  circle,  and  the  result  was  that  demands  for  religious  conces- 
sions  ceased  amain,  and  the  supplies  rolled  in  without  stipulations  for 
equivalent  privileges,  a  right  royal  benevolence  of  the  wretchedly  gulled 
poor  people.     This  Jesuit-achievement  totally  undermined  the  nobles. 
Iheir  mouthpiece  (the  people)  was  lockjawed,  and  they  had  to  bark 
for  themselves.    They  barked,  and  they  stirred,  and  they  gave  signs  of 
biting.     This  was  just  the  thing  wanting:  the  king,  now  indepe'ndent 
remember,  came  down  upon  them,  excluded  all  the  individuals  com- 
promised  from  the  Bavarian  diet,  and,  without  further  opposition,  be- 

♦  Rauke,  p.  137 ;  Agricola,  ubi  supra;  Bibl.  Script.  S.  J. ;  Sacchin.  P.  ii.  1.  i. 


»!.' 


fit 


1. 11 1 


416 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JEaUITfl. 


camo  complete  master  of  his  estates,  which  from  thnt  time  forth  never 
Blirred  .my  question  of  reh^ion.     So  absorbing  was  his  power,  so  com 
plete  his  domination,  so  contemptuous  his  consciousness  of  indcpend 
ence,  that  when  the  pope  grunted  permission  for  the  Bavarian  laiiv  to 
partake  of  the  cup  in  ir>({4,*  iho  king  disdained  to  eflectuaie  the  boon 
ho  did  not  even  divulge  the  fact,  though  he  had  formerly,  in  his  diffi' 
cullies,  represented  the  concession  as  the  very  safeguard  and  .guarantee 
of  his  throne.t    Circumstances  had  altered  this  case;  and  now  "  the 
concession  would  diminish  the  obedience  of  his  subjects,"  his  present 
object  was  to  show  himself  u  right  orthodox  Catholic  king. 

To  the  Jesuits,  ond  the  tyranny  they  suggested  and  enabled  him  to 
practise,  the  king  of  Bavaria  owed  this  alteration  in  his  royal  fortunes 
Uhey  roused  his  cupidity,  and  he  became  "  most  anxious  to  possess  his 
Bavaria  entire,"  by  the  means  of  orthodoxy.!:     Vigilance  and  exhorta- 
tion  were  the  contribution  of  the  Jesuits;  if  these  failed,  riijor  and 
severity  were  forthcoming.     He  made  the  Jesuits  inspectors  and  ex- 
aminers  of  his  books,  leaving  it  to  them  to  decide  on  their  orthodoxy 
and  morality.     All  the  hymns  and  psalms  of  the  Lutherans  which  his 
subjects  used  to  sing  in  the  streets  and  public  places,  he  proscribed 
prohibited  by  an  edict.     He  compelled  his  bishops  to  submit  their  can' 
didates  for  priest's  orders  to  the  Jesuits  for  examination.     All  public 
functionaries  were  required  to  swear  the  Catholic  oath  ;  certain  senators 
demurred— he  sent  them  to  prison.     'I'wo  members  of  an  illustrious 
family  he  drove  from  their  domains  and  banished  them  from  iMunich 
for  refusing  or  demurring  to  take  the  same  oath.     A  third,  who  was 
wealthy,  who  had  enjoyed  great  favor  and  authority  at  court,  was  sus- 
pected of  heresy  for  demanding  the  use  of  the  cup:  Albert  degraded 
and  disgraced  him.     Others,  whom  he  found  were  meditaiincr  resist- 
ance,  he  contented  himself  with  humbling  in  a  more  pointed  manner, 
ordering  them  to  appear  before  him,  and  causing  iheir  gems  and  an- 
cestral signet  to  be  smashed  on  an  anvil  in  their  presence,  to  show 
them  how  he  thought  they  had  disgraced  their  nobility.     »  By  this  act 
alone,"  says  the  Jesuit  Agricola,  "  he  obtained  the  title  of  Magnani- 
mous, for  having,  without  arms,  subdued  the  proud  and  spared  the  van- 

♦  In  1561  the  French  bishops  requested  the  king  to  demand  from  the  pope  permission 
for  priests  to  marry,  and  communion  under  both  kinds  especially.  The  boon  thev 
said,  would  facil.tite  the  return  of  the  heretics  to  the  church.  Five  bishops  were  of 
opinion  that  the  king  had  authority  enough  to  establish  the  use  of  the  cup  without 
turther  ceremony.  It  was  proposed  and  agitated,  in  the  papal  consistory,  and  bitterly 
opposed  by  a  vast  majority.  The  Cardinal  de  St.  Ange  said,  «  that  he  would  never 
consent  to  give  so  great  a  poison  to  the  subjects  of  his  most  Christian  Majesty  by  way 
of  medicine  :  better  let  them  die  first."— See  Dvpin,  Hist  du  Concile,  i.  603,  et  sea.  for 
the  whole  negotiation  :   it  is  worth  reading. 

t  Ferdinand  of  Austria  had  long  solicited  the  pope  to  grant  this  privilege  to  his  sub- 
jects,  .and  urged  it  as  his  last  comfort  in  the  lingering  disease  of  which  he  died.  It  was 
granted  at  last,  and  the  comfort  was  universal  :  "  but,"  adds  the  Jesuit  Agricola  "it 
was  as  scratching  to  the  itch,_7«a/e  fricatio  est  prurigini,"  and  then  proceeds  to 
■now  how  detrimental  the  concession  proved  to  the  cause  of  orthodoxy.— P.  i.  D.  iii.  117. 

X  "Princeps  hic  avidissimustotam  suam  Bavariam  habendi,  videndique  Orthodoxam," 
non  vigiliis,  non  hortatibus  parcebat,  rigore  etiam,  si  lenia  non  sufficerent,  ac  severi- 
tate  usus." — P.  i.  D.  m.  4. 


■pPr 


quished- 

In  fact,  a 

king — t^ 

Study 

royal  an 

rouaecTtc 

Let  the  i 

measures 

'I'hey  8U( 

change : 

set  their 

are  readi 

people. 

them  dri 

(iod  only 

tisan-hist( 

the  gover 

The  Bi 

withstand 

reducemk 

manded  fi 

him  too  n 

where  his 

with  the  n 

on  the  rus 

selves,  if 

with  great 

had  incref 

the  mass  i 

pope  as  A 

this  occasi 

by  Canisii 

and  good  \ 

very  sparii 

peradventt 

evidenter  t 

months,  3C 

whom  neit 

their  count 

should  be  £ 

nalty  of  dei 

*  P.  i.  D.  ii 

+  "  Aggrea 
horridibsque  i 

t  "Lutheri 
christo,  imma 

$  ThisJesi 
in  Rome.  Ig 
became  one  c 
and  shake  har 


CATHOLIC  AND  PROTESTANT  PROSCRIPTIONS.  417 

rnvni^. •.."""''  '•.''"''  y°"  ^'^  undersiand  much  of  Jesuit-method 

royal  gratitude,  and  the  people's  gullibility,  till  they  are  enlSitTned  or 

ousecTto  rnadness.and  become  wSrse  than  the  mo  t^mhle"o   tyrants 

Let  the  rulers  of  eartii  bear  the  blame.     They  will  not  recu  JteThd; 

ThrvTu;ct^.j'f:r'a'^V7'"""^''T''  ^r^^ '° «"'  -^  -o^r :  it  r 

1  ney  succeed  for  a  while  notwithstanding.     Then  their  circumsinnm, 
change:  they  get  involved  somehow:  events  in  Z\XLZlZX2 
sot  their  subjects  in  a  ferment.     Terror  then  chU  ^ttTr  hmt"?  .hev 
peode^AndT'^'  "  concessions"-in  other  words,  they  now  LVth^ 
Sf.rn    .       I         1  P'"'?'*-*  ''"''  '*"^'  °"''  a" J  the  "glorious"  fact  makes 
hern  drunk  with  vanity  and  their  evil  passions.^    Outbreaks  ensue 
God  only  knows  where  they  will  end.     And  then  perchancTsome  nar" 
mn-histonan  will  say  that  there  was  uo  excuse  fo^he  peooleT.cJL,; 
the  government  were  ready  to  make  -  concessions !"      P'°P'^'  ^^^°"»^ 
1  he  Havarian  Protestants  in  the  provinces  clamored  for  the  cun  nnt 
w.  hstandmg;  and  Nostri,  Our  Mei.  were  sent  to  quel  th    rebds-«  /" 
reducmdoH  ermntes  mittuntur  nostri.     A  supply^f  J^sui  s  was  de 
manded  from  Canisius.     He  offered  to  go  himse  fVLt  the  king7hou^ht" 
h,m  too  necessary  to  the  Church  to  send  him  on  so  perilou    a^Sn 
where  his  he  would  be  endangered.     His  substitutes  were  pTovded 
on  the  rZ?r  T^''  powers  and  authority,  to  inflict  a  visitation^not  only 
on  the  rustics,  but  even  the  churches,  and  the  very  monasteries  thern 
elves,  ,f  necessary.     They  set  to  work  bravely  a^nd  in  eaTesta™^^ 
with  greater  vigor,  when  they  found  how  widely  and  horridly  the'evils 
had  increased;!  for  the  rustics  considered  Luther  a  saint,  pronounced 
the  mass  idolatry,  and  with  great  abuse  and  execrations  celebrrd  the 

t^hTn.".'  ^.""^,*^^'t*     ?^^°"^'^  ^"«  ^he  name  of  the  Jesuit  leader  on 
th.s  occasion.§     According  to  the  method  stated  to  have  been  invemed 

IaZT"  ^f^^^^''  ^"  ^^8^"  ^'^h  'he  mild  measures  of  '"charkv 
and  good  works."     He  was  particularly  modest  with  the  ecclesiastics 
very  sparingly  resorting  to  threats  and^uthority-mZ/o'/eiS 
peradventure.  severity  evidently  promised  advantage  Jum«ae"S«; 

months,  3000  rustics  submitted  to  the  king  and  the  pope;  and  the  few 
whom  neither  flattery  nor  threats  could  lubdue,  were  banished  from 
their  country_;,«^n«  ejectis.  And  moreover,  les  the  gathe  ed  harve^ 
nahv  of  d  ^?^'"  r"'^.^'^'  their  teachers  were  also  banfshed  Id  pe- 
nalty of  death:  their  "heretical  books"  were  taken  from  them:  "ortho- 

*  P.  i.  D.  \\\.5,etseq. 


iJ 


III  i 


!! 


,?i 


f! 


1: 5Jil 


W-' 


VOL.  I. 


27 


418 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


dox"  works  ,vere  forced  into  their  houses:  and  those  unfortunates 
whom  they  despaired  to  reclaim  were,  by  the  prince  and  bishops,  com- 
pelled to  leave  the  country.*  All  this  is  calmly,  complacently  related 
by  the  Jesuit.  He  even  calls  the  forcible  abstraction  of  their  books  a 
clever  provision — solerttr  provision; — and  finishes  off"  with  a  prayer 
to  God  for  the  continuance  of  the  harvest  and  prospects  as  they  were 
after  those  acts  of  deception  and  tyranny.  And  yet,  to  the  present  hour, 
the  Jesuits  and  their  party  denounce  their  own  proscription  by  Q,ueen 
Elizabeth;  although  there  happened  to  be  one  shade  of  difference  in 
their  case,  which  was,  beyond  doubt,  directly  or  indirectly,  its  treason- 
able intentions, — whilst  these  poor  Bavarians  were  remaining  quiet  in 
their  remote  misery,  and  requiring  to  be  ferreted  out  and  hunted  ere 
they  gave  an  excuse  to  Jesuit-proscription  and  tyranny.  Again,  there- 
fore, remember  that  the  history  of  the  Jesuits,  more  strikingly  than  all 
others,  is  a  history  of  Retribution.  And  we  shall  find  it  so  in  Bavaria, 
when  the  whole  Catholic  cause,  in  the  heyday  of  its  exulting  tyranny, 
shall  crumble  amain,  and  be  punished,  in  spite  of  Jesuit-preaching, 
Jesuit-charity,  Jesuit-sodalities.t 

The  Jesuits  had  cleverly  contrived  their  means:  they  were  therefore 
successful  to  the  utmost  possible  extent.  Numer'^us  establishments 
arose  in  all  parts  of  Germany.  Colleges  were  .jcted  and  filled. 
Houses  were  founded  :  residences  were  planted  :  and  at  length,  in  1504, 
so  flourishing  were  the  prospects,  that  the  German  legion  of  Loyola 
was  divided  into  two  provinces,  enlarging  in  length  and  breadth.]: 

In  the  same  year  the  Plague,  which  decimated  France,  swept  over 
Europe.  It  reached  the  Rhine.  Scattering  dismay,  despair  in  every 
home,  the  exterminating  angel  sped  apace — wailings  in  his  rear,  and 
shivering  terror  in  his  van.  Men  shunned  each  other:  the  ties  of 
affection — the  bonds  of  love,  plighted  or  sworn,  broke  asunder:  all  fled 
from  the  bed  of  pestilence — except  the  Jesuits.  At  the  call  of  their 
provincial,  they  came  together ;  and  at  the  same  bidding  they  dispersed, 
and  fronted  the  angel  of  death.  In  the  pest-house  kneeling — in  the 
grave-yard  digging — in  the  thoroughfares  begging — the  Jesuits  con- 

*  "  Ut  ne  porro  collecta  messis  rursum  dispergeretur,  solerter  provisiim  est,  ut  pulsis 
Bub  pcEnfi  capital!,  errorum  seininatoribus,  Parochia  quorum  sananclorum  spes  enit, 
Bubtraherentur  libri  hsretici,  Catholicorum  vero  librorutn  siippellex  ,  ,  .  .  caiteri  de 
quorum  emendatione  desperatum  fuerat,  ocyua  jiissu  Principis  ac  Antistitum,  totius 
Bavaria:  fines  deserere  coacti  sunt.  '  Precari  nurnenjuvet,'  "  he  has  the  heart  to  add 
— "  we  must  pray  to  God  that  as  he  has  hitherto  given  great  increase  to  the  plantation 
and  the  watering,  so  he  may  make  the  same  more  and  more  fruitful  and  everlasting." 
—Agric.  120. 

t  In  1576  the  Sodality  of  the  Vii-gin  Mary  in  Upper  Germany,  and  in  the  houses  of 
the  Jesuit-province  alone,  never  numbered  less  than  30,000  of  all  ages,  without  count- 
ing the  members  among  the  people — "  all  fighting  for  her  who  is  terrible  as  an  army 
drawn  up  in  battle  array,"  says  Agricola.  He  distinctly  states  that  these  Confrater- 
nities, owing  to  their  multitudes,  were  divided  into  various  classes  according  to  the 
different  ranks  of  the  members;  but  that  all  acknowledged  the  congregation  at  Rome, 
"  even  as  an  ocean  whence  they  flowed  as  rivers" :  a  most  incongruous  metaphor,  but 
•very  expressive  notwithstanding.  Subsequently  Pope  Gregory  XIII.  united  all  these 
Sodalities  into  one  body,  with  the  congregation  at  Rome  for  its  head,  and  placed  its 
entire  government  in  the  hands  of  the  Jesuits,  their  General  Aquaviva  and  his  succes- 
sors.—^grjc.  P.  i.  D.  iv.  203,  204. 

I  SucvhiuuH. 


THE  JESUITS  DURING  THE  PLAQUE. 


419 


soled  the  dying   buried  the  dead,  and  gathered  alms  for  the  hvincr 
Blessed  be  the  hearts  of  these  self-devoted  men !     They  knew  no  peril 

manit/t'coT  'h'  r''.^^"?^^-  *^°^  ^"--ity-aL,  th7oughTul 
r  J  Jnf  ?n  h  7  ^f  '^^  ''""""S^  ''"'"P^^'  ^h°««  «<^hoes  are  deeds 
too  great  to  be  estmated,  too  great  to  be  rewarded  by  the  ^old  of  Mam- 
mon  or  the  vo.ce  of  Fame.  And  yet  Cretineau Jofy  thf  last  W 
hTrH'T^'T^  '\''^y  "unpublished  and  authe  tic  documents  '' 
bitterly  tells  us  that  "this  charity  of  the  Jesuits,  by  day  and  bHSt 

^lli    fV~:r  ^^^  P^^P'*''  ^'^^'"^  s*'^"  the  Jesuits  at  their  work 

called  for  them,  to  reward  them  for  the  present,  and  solicited  theirnre-' 
sence,  provident  of  the  future."*  Was  it  then  for  the  OrderTM 
cation  that  in  obedience  to  the  superior's  command,  such  eVde voted 
ness  was  displayed?  Was  it  only  to  gain  a  "popukr  sane  fon ?''  God 
on  y  knows!  but  the  doubt  once  suggested,  and  that  too  by  a  strong 
partisan,  troubles  the  heart.  We  would  not  willindy  deprive  thesf 
obedient  visitors  of  the  pest-stricken,  buriers  of  the  dead,  and  fe  ders 
of  the  livmg,  of  that  hearty  admiration  which  gushes  forth,  and  scorns 
to  think  of  motives  when  noble  deeds  are  done.  At  least  to  the  sub- 
ordma  e  Children  of  Obedience  be  that  admiration  awarded,  if  we  if 
doubt  the  existence  of  exalted  motives  in  the  Jesuit-automitonTirwe 
must  remember  that  at  Lyons  the  Plague  gave  them  a  college  andln 
Germany  "a  popular  sanction."  J,t;,  anu  m 

Amidst  this  mighty  promise  of  permanent  restoration  to  Catholicism 
in  Germany,  Lutheran.sm  along  the  southern  shores  of  the  Baltic  had 
achieved  complete  preponderance,~at  least  amongst  the  population 
which  spoke  the  language  of  Luther.  Prussia  led°the  warand  wa" 
Its  bridge  mto  Poland,  whose  great  cities  connected  with  P^ussTa  Tad 
the  exercise  of  the  Protestant  ritual  confirmed  to  them  by  express  char 
ters  in  15.58.  Even  in  Poland  Proper,  numbers  o7  the  nSy  had 
embraced  Protestant  opinions,  as  more  in  accordance  with  their  love  of 
independence      It  was  a  common  saying:  -A  Polish  nobleman  is  not 

tr"nS ■  ?  ?h'  ^'"^ '  '^  ^  ''  ^'  '' ''  '^'  P^f  '  ^"  Protestants  had  pene! 
trated  into  the  episcopal  sees,  and  even  constituted  the  majority  of  the 
senate  under  Sig.smund  Augustus,!  whose  passion  for  women  seemed 
at  one  tune  likely  to  sever  Poland,  like  England,  from  obedience  to  he 
See  of  Rome  1  hat  craftiest  of  papal  emissaries.  Cardinal  Commen- 
done  exhausted  all  his  wits  ,n  forefending  the  catastrophe.  Sigismund's 
clandestine  marriage  with  the  widow  Radzivil,  strongly  oppofed  by  the 
nobles  and  h,s  mother,  had  set  the  kingdom  in  commotion?  but  love  or 
passion  trmmphed  over  opposition,  and  the  threats  of  deposition  :  Siaig. 
mund  continued   to  reigri,  and   death  snatched   away   his   beauttful 

*  Hist.  t.  i.  p  456.  "Cette  charite  du  jonr  et  de  la  n.iit  donnait  H  leur  Ordre  nnP 
sanct.on  pop,.la.re  qui  d.speneait  de  beaucoup  d'autres.  Le  peuple  venait  <  ovo^.  i.! 
Jesu.tes  SI  I'cBuvre;  il  en  reclama  pour  les  recompenser  du  preS  il  L  «ol  ic,  v  da^e 
868  prev.siones  d'aven.r."  SacchinuB  was  not  quite  so  explicit  as  MCretne^^^^^ 
'«  Deus  l.berahtatem  expositorum  periculo  fratrum  eS  etiam  mercede  remuneratu    est* 

rll  r';e'd"r.Uirr.''"'''l'''"  ''""'"^'  """  -'^mpluris.stimareSacetltel' 
cfp^ieT-irit,  Bed  miilti  ctiani  earn  vehemeiitcr  cxpctere."— Lib.  viii.  96. 


f  'I 
4  If  I 


/■f!  % 


m.        mu 


H 


420 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


Radzivil  (supposed  to  have  been  poisoned  by  his  mothei),  leaving  him 
in  utter  anguish  and  ready  for  another  alliance.  His  first  wife,  or 
queen,  was  the  daughter  of  the  Austrian  Ferdinand,  who  had  still 
eleven  daughters  disposable.  Sigismund  sent  for  another ;  and  Ferdi- 
nand was  "  too  glad"  to  accomniodate  his  son-in-law  with  a  second 
helpmate  from  his  stock  so  numerous.  A  positive  law,  civil,  religious, 
and  ecclesiastical, prohibited  the  marriage  with  a  wife's  sister: — but 
"  it  was  60  important  for  their  interests  and  the  good  of  the  state,"  that 
the  two  kings  induced  the  pope,  Julius  III.,  to  grant  a  "dispensation." 
Both  kings  were  gratified  by  the  fulfilment  of  their  desires — and  both 
were  bitterly  disappointed  in  the  issue.  Sigismund  was  disgusted  with 
his  queen  very  soon  after  marriage — hatred  ensued — and  separation, 
whilst  the  king  elsewhere  indulged  his  illicit  passions  which  had  rioted 
before.  He  resolved  on  a  divorce — a  new  Radzivil  having  engaged  his 
attentions.  The  pope  refused  to  annul  the  marriage,  whilst  his  re- 
formed subjects  were  willing  enough  to  support  the  king  in  his  desire, 
which  would  thus  burst  asunder  the  ties  that  bound  the  realm  to  the 
See  of  Rome.*  Then  it  was  that  the  wily  Commendone  was  sent  by 
Pius  IV.  to  cajole,  and  to  browbeat  the  King  of  Poland.f  Prudence  and 
timidity  withheld  the  king — now  rendered  infirm  by  his  excesses — from 
the  decisive  plunge:  but  to  reward  his  Protestant  subjects  for  uphold- 
ing their  king  in  his  desires,  Sigismund  showed  them  more  favor  than 
ever;  and  in  revenge  for  the  pope's  inconsistent  obstinacy,  he  opened 
them  the  way  to  the  dignities  of  state — to  the  utter  indignation  of  the 
Catholic  party.     He  died  without  issue — the  last  of  the  Jaggelos.J 

Long  ere  that  event,  however,  the  Protestant  movement  had  been 
gaining  ground  in  Poland.  The  celebrated  Bernardin  Ochino  had  lent 
the  cause  his  eloquence  and  influential  name.  This  Italian  had  been 
Urbino's  partner  in  reforming  the  Franciscans,  and  founding  the  Order 
of  the  Capuchins.  Ochino's  influence  and  popularity,  as  Capuchin, 
are  described  in  most  glowing  terms  by  those  who  only  do  so  to  pre- 
pare us  for  their  opinion  that  his  disappointed  ecclesiastical  ambition 
made  him  a  reformer,  in  the  other  sense  of  the  word.§  Be  that  as  it 
may,  he  became  heretical,  and  the  pope  summoned  him  to  Rome : — 
he  set  out  with  the  intention  of  obeying  the  mandate ;  but  certain  ap- 

*  Hist,  of  Poland  (Lard.  Cyc),  and  the  authorities,  p.  147. 

t  Gratiani,  t.  i.  c.  17,  et  seq.—'a,  full  Catholic  account  of  the  agitation. 

t  As  a  proof  that  the  zeal  of  the  Roman  church  was  inspired  unto  its  boasted  expan- 
sion, by  the  Protestant  movement  only,  we  may  instance  Lithuania,  which  remained 
Pagan  to  the  beginning  or  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Even  to  that  period  did 
Roman  zeal  permit  the  Lithuanians  to  w<orship  all  manner  of  animals,  snakes  included. 
They  were  so  barbarous  that  they  considered  it  an  honor  to  sacrifice  the  chastity  of 
their  daughters  ;  held  it  dishonorable  to  marry  a  chaste  woman,  and  respected  their 
women  in  proportion  to  the  greater  number  of  their  gallants.  And  yet  we  are  assured 
that  such  a  strange  state  of  things  continued  after  they  were  instructed  or  "  converted." 
— Gratiani,  t.  ii.  1S9. 

Henry  of  Valois,  brother  of  Charles  IX.  of  France,  was  elected  to  succeed  Sigis- 
mund ;  but  a  few  months  after  his  arrival,  Henry  suddenly  and  secretly  decamped  in 
order  to  become  the  unfortunate  Henry  IH.  of  France,  at  the  death  of  Charles  IX. 
See  a  comical  account  of  his  flight  in  Gratiani,  i.  506.  The  electorate  was  one  of  the 
causes  which  prepared  the  final  and  irrevocable  ruin  of  Poland. 

V  Gratiani,  i.  c.  3. 


THE  JESUH'S  ENTER  POLAND. 


421 


pearances  convinced  him  that  he  was  going  into  the  jaws  of  the  tio-er,with 
evident  danger  of  being  made  a  martyr ;  he  preferred  to  remain  a°heretic: 
so  he  threw  off  his  cowl,  joined  the  Protestants,  and  was  the  first  apos- 
tate from  the  Order  which  he  had  founded.     Commendone  found  him 
in  Poland  doing  desperate  work  at  the  foundations  of  Romanism,  and 
resolved  to  dislodge  the  sapper.     He  induced  Sigismund's  Senate  to 
pass  a  decree  banishing  all  foreign  heretics.     Ochino  being  a  foreigner, 
was  thus  compelled  to  decamp  by  the  wily  Italian  cardinal,  and  he  re- 
tired to  Moravia,  where  the  plague  carried  him  off"  at  a  very  advanced 
year  of  his  age.*     But  this  was  no  eradication  of  the  Protestant  plague 
which  infected  Poland.    The  pope  sent  Canisius  to  the  Diet  at  Petri- 
kaw,  to  prevent  any  decree  prejudicial  to  the  Catholic  religion.     The 
Jesuit  showed  himself  worthy  of  the  mission,  spoke  frequently  at  the 
meeting,  and,  according  to  the  Jesuits,  made  an  impression  on  the  Poles 
and  their  king;t  but  this  is  a  mere  flourish.     If  Sigismund  had  lived 
long  enough,  it  is  probable  that  Protestantism  would  have  become  the 
religion  of  Poland.     His  principle  or  policy  was  not  to  interfere  with 
the  religion  of  his  subjects,  whom  he  permitted  to  worship  God  as  they 
pleased.    Protestants  were  returned'  to  the  national  Diet;  and  it  was 
even  proposed  to  abolish  clerical  celibacy,  to  decree  the  use  of  the  cup 
for  the  laity,  the  celebration  of  mass  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  and  the  abo- 
lition of  papal  annates  or  first-fruits— which  last  was  the   probable 
stimulant  to  the  pope's  anxiety  .J    Two  years  after,  however,  in  1504, 
the  Jesuits  penetrated  into  Poland,  and  commenced  operations  at  Pul- 
towa— the  beginning  of  some  little  trouble  for  Poland;  as  if  their  poli- 
tical feuds,  which  began  with  the  deathof  Sigismund,  were  not  enough 
to  agitate  that  restless  nation,  without  a  single  element  of  duration  infts 
social  or  moral  character— as  bereft  of  unity  of  design  and  conduct  as 
the  trqops  that  welcomed  Henry  of  Valois  were  deficient  in  unity  of 
fashion  as  to  arms  and  accoutrement.     On  that  occasion  all  their  horses 
were  of  a  different  color.    Their  riders  were  as  motley.     Some  were 
dressed  after  the  manner  of  the  Hungarians,  or  the  Turks,  others  after 
that  of  French  or  Italians.     Some  had  bo.vs,  others  lances  and  shields; 
and  some  mounted  the  helmet  and  cuirass.     Some  worp  long  hair,  others 
short,  and  some  were  shaved  to  the  scalp.     There  ,fere  beards,  and 
there  were  no  beards.     There  was  a  blue  company,  and  a  red  company, 
and  one  squadron  was  green. §     Since  that  event  and  that  occasion  the 
councils  of  the  nation  have  partaken  of  the  same  fantastic  variety,  en- 
tailing the  usual  misery  of  a  kingdom  divided  against  itself. 

The  introduction  of  the  Company  into  Poland  was  the  last  expe- 
dition set  on  foot  by  General  Lainez.  He  expired  on  the  19th  of 
January  1505,  in  the  fifty-third  year  of  his  age.  He  had  ailed  ever 
since  the  closing  of  the  Council  of  Trent ;  but  he  continued  the 
business  of  the  Company  notwithstanding-,  and  dispensed  with  a  vicar 
—clinging  to  authority  to  the  last.  He  received  the  viaticum,  extreme 
unction,  and  the  pope's  benediction,  which  last  he  sent  for,  like  Igna- 


I,  h  f 


li     'i 


f  Mi 


*  Gratinni,  i.  c.  9. 
^  Gratiani,  ii.  499. 


t  Cretineau,  i,  458. 


t  Hist,  of  Poland,  p.  145. 


422 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


tius  in  the  same  circumstances,  and  which  was  granted  by  the  pone 
with  "a  plenary  indulgence."  To  the  fathers  he  commended  the 
Company— exhorting  them  to  beware  of  ambition— to  cherish  union— 
to  extirpate  all  national  prejudices  against  each  other.  They  renuested 
him  to  name  a  vicar-general :  but  he  refused.  Then  the  heaviness  of 
death— apparently  apoplectic— came  upon  him— and  he  painfully  lin- 
gered  through  an  agony  of  four-and-twenty  hours,  when  death  put  an 
end  to  his  sufferings— seeming  in  his  last  moment  to  glance  on  Borgia 
who  was  present,  as  if  to  designate  his  successor.*  ' 

It  was  a  saying  of  Lainez  that  it  was  a  sign  of  a  good  general  if  he 
was  like  Moses,  who  brought  forth  his  Company  out  of  Egypt  into  the 
wilderness,  through  which  he  led  it  into  the  land  of  promise  :t— such 
was  his  aim,  such  was  his  ambition  through  life ;  and  the  means  he 
employed  eventuated  complete  success.  The  nine  years  of  his  gene- 
ralate  were  years  of  incessant  struggle  and  continual  harassments:— 
his  Company  was  constantly  attacking  or  attacked.  At  the  death  of 
Loyola  it  was  in  danger  of  suppression,  hampered  by  a  pope  most 
difficult  to  deal  with,  agitated  by  intestine  broils  and  commotions. 
Lainez  managed  the  pope,  emerged  with  triumph  from  humiliation- 
after  having  with  considerable  tact,  craft,  and  depth  of  design,  com- 
pletely  palsied  his  spasmodic  opponents,  who  were  never  heard  of 
afterwards— quiet  as  lambs  every  man  of  them,  not  excepting  the  vol- 
canic Bobadilla. 

In^nine  years  he  nearly  quadrupled  the  number  of  his  men,— and 
the  Company's  houses,— and  added  six  provinces  to  those  he  received 
from  Loyola.  The  Company  now  consisted  of  130  houses,  18  pro- 
vinces, and  upwards  of  3500  men|— which  large  figure— if  we  roundly 
compute  the  members  of  their  sodalities  of  all  ranks,  and  their  pupils- 
must  be  raised  to  some  thirty  or  forty  thousand  souls  at  least,  under 
the  influence  cf  the  Jesuits.  Weil  might  Melancthon  exclaim  on  his 
death-bed  in  1,560,  "  Good  God  !  what  is  this  ?  I  see  that  all  the  world 
is  filled  with  Jesuits  !"§ 

And  how  was  all  this  effected  ?  Simply  by  unity  of  purpose,  what- 
ever was  the  object,  strict  method,  careful  selection  of  instruments, 
during  times  when  kings  and  princes  were  eager  to  enlist  every  talent 
into  their  service,— whilst  the  "religious"  battle  raged  on  all  sides, 
involving  every  peril  or  every  deliverance,  as  the  issue  of  defeat  or 
victory. 

Great  facility  of  expression,  self-possession,  a  tenacious  memory, 
vast  boldness,  perhaps  effrontery,  and  the  unscrupulous  zeal  of  a  par- 
tisan seem  to  have  been  the  public  recommendations  of  Lainez  to  those 
for  whom  he  battled;  and  their  rewards  to  his  Company  amply  testi- 
fied their  estimation  of  his  achievements.     Vast  must  have  been  the 

*  Sacchin.  1.  viii.  2OO5  Cretineau,  i.  471. 

t  Sacchin.ib.214.  t  Sacchinus  and  Cretineau. 

§  Horim.de  Remond,  Hist,  de  la  Naissance,  Progrfes  et  Decadence  de  I'Hcresie,  t. 
V.  c.  3.  This  work  is  supposed  to  have  been  written  by  the  fierce  Jesuit  Richeome, 
author  of  La  Chasse  du  Renard  Pasquin,  a  ecurriloua  libel  against  Pasquier,  the  famous 
advocate  of  the  University  of  Paris. 


CHARACTER  AND  QUALIFICATIONS  OF  LAINEZ. 


428 


self.gratulation  of  the  man,  in  the  possession  of  such  unbounded  influ- 
ence  over  the  d«stinies,  the  desires,  the  deeds  of  mankind.     Meseems 
1  hear  some  grovelling  spirit  ask— was  he  very  rich/    Was  he  well 
pmil  for  his  services  ?     We  are  taught  from  our  earliest  youth  up- 
wards,  we  are  so  much  accustomed  to  value  everything  by  its  produc- 
tion of  money,  that  we  cannot  understand  how  infinitelv  that  vile 
motive  IS  surpassed  by  the  consciousness  of  swaying  man's  more  ex- 
alted nature— that  soul  which  God  himself  complacently  calls  from  its 
earthy  integuments  left  behind  where  they  lie,  in  the  cold  hard  earth, 
with  the  gold  he  despises.     On  the  other  hand,  the  general  of  the 
Jesuits  was  the  treasurer  of  the  Company's  increasing  wealth,  which 
he  distributed  with  a  sovereign  will,  unaccountable  in  his  constitutional 
independence.     All  that  he  desired  for  himself,  he  possessed— but  that 
was  infinitely  less  than  what  the  pettiest  of  kings  or  republican  pre- 
sidents require.     It  is  gratifying  to  many  who  judge  by  cost,  thus  to 
behold  a  cheap  ruler— a  cheap  government.     In  the  Jesuit-system  it 
was  corporate  avarice,  corporate  ambition,  of  which  each  member,  in 
his  ceaseless  eflbrts,  was  the  exponent.     Those  passions  gained  in 
intensity  by  this  expansion  ;  for  they  lost  all  those  moral  checks— those 
qualms  ol  conscience  which  individual  avarice,  individual  ambition 
must  ever  experience.     Our  Company  and  its  ends  easily  satisfied  the 
Jesuit  that  all  the  passions  he  indulged  in  enriching,  in  exalting  the 
Company,  and  promoting  those  ends  which  answered  both  purposes- 
were  as  many  virtues,  and  his  conscience  said  Amen. 

In  private  life,  Lainez  is  represented  by  the  Jesuits  as  being  exceed- 
ingly fascinating  and  amiable  ;  pouring  forth  from  his  treasury  of  know- 
ledge  his  axioms  of  wisdom,  original  and  selected.*  He  was  con- 
siderate to  those  whom  he  expelled  from  the  Company,  giving  them 
their  dinner  and  wherewithal  to  return  to  their  homes.t  He  used  to 
say  that  anyone  might  impose  upon  him;J  but  this  will  scarcely  go 
down  after  having  heard  him  say  that  Catherine  de'  Medici  could  not 
deceive  him,  and  that  he  knew  her  of  old. 

His  sister's  husband  fatigued  him  with  solicitations  to  promote  his 
advancement,  since  he  possessed  such  influence  amongst  kings  and  the 
great.  Lainez  wrote  him  word  that  every  man  must  live  by  his  pro- 
fession ;  a  soldier  by  war,  a  merchant  by  trade,  a  rronk  by  religion ; 
and  declined  to  step  beyond  his  bounds.  Some  relatives  wished  him 
to  procure  an  "opening"  to  the  holy  orders  and  a  living  for  a  boy— a 
species  of  corruption  common  in  those  times :  Lainez  sternly  refused, 
saying,  "You  know  not  what  you  ask."§  The  man  was  unquestion- 
ably consistent  according  to  circumstances,  and  his  example  on  this 
occasion  is  truly  worthy  of  imitation  by  those  to  whom  the  highest 
offices  in  church  and  state,  particularly  the  former,  are  made  a  stum- 
bling-block by  importunate  and  unscrupulous  relatives. 

He  left  behind  numerous  unfinished  treatises  in  manuscript.  Their 
titles  will  throw  additional  light  on  the  man,  his  thoughts,  and  pursuits. 
Twelve  books  on  Providence;  a  commentary  on  the  whole  Bible,  one 


"^  Sacchinus. 


t  Ibid. 


t  Ibid. 


§  Ibid. 


M 


424 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


book;  three  books  on  the  Trinity;  a  collection  of  sentences  selected 
from  the  "Fathers;"  treatises  on  exchange,  usury, phtraUties,  the  dis- 
guises and  finery  of  women,  the  kingdom  of  God,  the  use  of  the  cup, 
and  a  tract  against  the  concession  of  churches  to  heretics.* 

Lainez  was  diminutive  in  stature,  of  fair  complexion,  somewhat  pale, 
with  a  cheerful  expression,  but  intense  ;  wide  nostrils,  indicating  his 
fiery  soul ;  nose  aquiline,  large  eyes,  exceedingly  bright  and  lively :  so 
far  the  elements  of  Sacchini's  portrait  of  the  general;  but  Father  Ig- 
natius,  you  remember,  daguerreotyped  him  in  three  words— /to  fe.n<m 
persona — he  is  not  good  looking  or  imposing.  His  hand-writing  w'as 
execrable.t 

In  accordance  with  the  last  glance  of  the  dying  Lainez,  or  on  account 
of  the  rank  which  he  had  occupied  in  the  world,  Borgia  was  elected 
general,  by  a  large  majority  in  the  congregation.     It  is  said  that  the 
seven  votes  which  he  did  not  receive  were  given  by  those  Jesuits  who 
knew  him  most  intimately;  and  when  he  took  leave  of  the  retiring 
congregation,  he  requested  the  fathers,  all  the  professed  aristocrats  of 
the  Company,  to  treat  him  as  a  beast  of  burden.     "  I  am  your  beast  of 
burden,"  said  Borgia:  "you  have  placed  the  load  on  my  shoulders : 
treat  me  as  a  beast  of  burden,  in  order  that  I  may  say,  with  the  Psrlm- 
ist,  •  I  am  as  a  beast  before  you,  nevertheless,  I  am  continually  with 
you.'  "J     Under  very  difl'erent  auspices,  and  in  very  different  circum- 
stances, had  the  bold,  astute,  determined  Lainez  seized  the  sceptre  of 
Loyola.     If  he  quoted  Scripture  on  that  occasion,  the  text  must  have 
been,  "  Take  us  the  foxes,  the  little  foxes  that  spoil  the  vines  ;"  for 
there  was  imminent  peril  from  without  and  within  the  Company. 
Times  were  altered  ;  and  if  a  vigorous  head  was  still  necessary  to  go- 
vern the  body,  a  man  of  influence  was  imperatively  so  at  a  time  when 
the  Company  had  penetrated  into  every  kingdom  of  Europe,  and  only 
required  "patronage"  to  insure  boundless  increase  and  endless  dura- 
tion.    Francis  Borgia  was  more  or  less  connected  with  most  of  the 
kings  and  princes  of  Europe,  then  reigning.     True,  the  bar-sinister 
blushed  in  his  escutcheon :  but  that  was  no  time  for  men  to  care 
whether  a  great  lord  was  a  descendant  of  the  Vanoccia  Julia  Farnese 
on  one  side  of  his  primitive  ancestry,  and  Pope  Alexander  VI.  on  the 
other.     Francis  Borgia  seemed  intended  to  show  that  "good  fruit" 
might  come  from  a  "  bad  tree."     A  lover  of  contemplation  was  Borgia. 
The  world  disgusted   him :  he  left  it  with  all  its  honors,  pomps,  and 
vanities,  and  gave  himself  to  the  Jesuits,  at  the  very  time  when  they 
lacked  a  great  name  amongst  them,  to  catch  the  vulgar. 

A  man  of  strange  notions  and  stranger  perpetrations  was  Francis 
Borgia.     He  wrote  a  book  entitled  The  Spiritual  Eye-sahe,  and  ano- 

*  Bib.  Script.  S,  J.  He  also  wrote  treatises  on  the  Doctrine  of  the  Council  of  Trent, 
the  Sacraments,  Grace  and  Justiiiciition,  Instructions  for  preachers,  an  Epistle  to  the 
Missionaries  in  India,  which  last  is  all  that  we  have  access  to,  besides  his  speeches  in 
Sacchinus.  A  tribute  of  praise  is  deserved  by  this  indefatigable  Jesuit  for  his  industry, 
his  constant  labor. 

t  Cretineau  gives  &  facsimile. 

t  Sacchin.  P.  iii.  1.  i.  n.  23;  Cretineau,  ii.  12, 


thcr  On 
given  to 
assured 
he  shouh 
unfortuni 
persecuti 
He  used 
had  passi 
nary  pan 
light;"  a 
tution  an 
of  all  wri 
counted  1: 
a  degree 
ulcerous 
prostrate 
ions  in  h 
of  death 
shirts,  wl 
the  blood 
said  that 
scruples 
over,"  ht 
in  the  sij 
laws :  the 
fancy  that 
atrocities 
mankind. 
Imports 
tion  of  th( 
pany,  but 
The  gene 
Some  mod 
plicity  wa 
and  impro 
expressly ; 
were  suffii 
sistence — 
ers  had  br 
and  baptis 
pies  of  the 
consider  w 
dissolved  \ 
very  well 
and  by  no 
appears  th 


DECREES  OF  THE  SECOND  CONaREOATION. 


426 


thcr  On  Self- Confusion  ;*  and  never  was  man  (not  intended  for  a  saint) 
given  to  more  flagrant  atrocities  against  his  own  poor  body.     We  are 
assured  that  he  considered  his  body  his  "mortal  enemy,"  with  which 
he  should  never  declare  a  truce  :  he  never  ceased  evincing  to  the  same 
unfortunate  body  that  "  holy  hatred"  which  he  bore  it,  tormenting  and 
persecuting  it  in  every  way  that  his  "ingenious  cruelty"  could  devise. 
He  used  to  say  that  life  would  have  been  insupportable  to  him,  if  he 
had  passed  a  single  day  without  inflicting  on  his  body  some  extraordi- 
nary pang.     He  did  not  consider  fasting  a  "  mortilication,"  but  a  "  de- 
light ;"  and,  in  fact,  like  all  other  abused  delights,  it  ruined  his  consti- 
tution and  made  him  a  human  wreck ;  the  most  hopeless  and  pitiable 
ol  all  wrecks  imaginable.     Savagely  he  lashed  his  body.     Some  one 
counted  800  strokes  on  one  occasion  ;  and  he  tore  his  shoulders  to  such 
a  degree  that  there  was  danger  of  real  mortification  or  gangrene  in  the 
ulcerous  imposthumes  which  resuUed  from  the  wounds.     He  would  lie 
prostrate  with  his  mouth  glued  to  the  ground,  until  he  brought  on  flux- 
ions in  his  mouth,  and  lost  several  teeth,  and  was  in  imminent  dancrer 
ol  death  from  a  cancer  in  the  same  organ.     In  a  chest  he  kept  hair- 
shirts,  whips,  and  other  instruments  of  torture,  and  cloths  to  wipe  awav 
the  blood  which  he  drew  abundantly  from  all  parts  of  his  body.f    It  is 
said  that  these  excessive  delights  produced  qualms  of  conscience,  or 
scruples  in  the  man,  before  he  died:  and,  doubtless,  when  "all  was 
over,"  he  must  have  discovered  their  futility,  nay,  their  positive  guilt 
in  the  sight  of  Him  who  is  ofl'ended  by  the  infringement  of  all  His 
laws :  those  of  health,  therefore,  are  not  excepted.     One  would  almost 
fancy  that  this  Borgia  wished  to  atone,  in  his  own  person,  for  all  the 
atrocities  which  the  other  Borgia,  Pope  Alexander  VI.,  inflicted  on 
mankind.     His  age,  at  his  election,  was  sixty-five. 

Important  decrees  were  passed  in  the  congregation,  after  the  elec- 
tion of  the  general.  They  throw  light  on  existing  abuses  in  the  Com- 
pany, but  show  that  these  were  met  at  least  with  legislative  prohibitions. 
Ihe  general  was  required  to  look  to  the  colleges  of  the  Company. 
Some  moderation  was  to  be  had  in  taking  charge  of  them;  their  multi- 
phcity  was  to  be  checked;  and  the  general  was  enjoined  to  strengthen 
and  improve  those  which  existed  rather  than  undertake  others.  It  was 
expressly  stipulated  that  no  colleges  were  to  be  undertaken  unless  they 
were  sufficiently  endowed  and  well  provided  with  the  means  of  sub- 
sistence—a  wise  precaution,  and  it  had  been  well  if  the  Jesuit  mission- 
ers  had  brought  some  similar  wisdom  to  bear  on  their  "  conversion" 
and  baptism  of  the  savages,  when  they  undertook  to  make  them  "  tem- 
ples of  the  Holy  Ghost."  It  was  even  resolved  in  the  congregati(  to 
consider  what  colleges,  so  unfurnished,  should  be  thrown  overboard- 
dissolved  by  those  who  began  to  discover  that  gratis.msir\icUon  is  all 

very  well  in  a  prospectus,  but  excessively  inconvenient  in  practice 

and  by  no  means  expedient  in  the  present  scope  of  the  Company.     It 
appears  that  there  was  another  enactment  on  this  interesting  subject: 

*  "  Collyrium  Spirituale,"  and  <«  De  Connisione  sui," 
T  Verjus,  Vie,  ii,  lib,  iv. 


•mm 


426 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


but  it  is  omitted  in  the  list  as  "  private  business— ;)ni;a/a  nei^otia,"* 
Coniplaints  were  made  on  another  score.  The  Jesuits  began  to  feel 
the  inconvenience  of  frequent  removals  at  the  word  of  command.  The 
aristocralical  dignitaries  liked  permanency  as  well  as  their  constitu- 
tional general:  but  it  was  decided  against  the  remonstrants :— the  mu- 
tations  were  pronounced  useful  to  the  removed  member  and  the  Com- 
pany, and  even  absolutely  necessary  :—6t//  the  superiors  were  enjoined 
to  exercise  their  prudence  in  the  matter;  and  all  royal  mandates  were 
to  be  respected,  princes  were  not  to  be  offended  ;  and  in  case  the  re- 
moval was  absolutely  necessary,  the  consent  and  satisfaction  of  princes 
must  be  obtained.!  We  remember  the  trouble  which  Philip  H.  gave 
the  Jesuits  for  having  been  accustomed  to  abstract  money  from  his  do- 
minions. Borgia  himself  proposed  the  question  whether  the  royal 
edicts  in  this  matter  should  be  obeyed,  for  the  greater  edification  of 
princes;  and  the  congregation  approved  his  opinion,  and  declared  that 

such  edicts  against  the  exportation  of  moneys  should  be  obeyed but 

we  may  ask  why  the  *»  edification  of  princes"  was  necessary  to  prevent 
the  men  who  vowed  poverty  from  meddling  with  the  exportation  of 
gold.J  The  difficulties  which  had  arisen  as  to  the  distribution  of  the 
wealth  given  to  the  Company  by  its  members,  was  a  serious  question. 
It  appears  that  the  Sons  of  Obedience  sometimes  wished  to  have  their 
peculiar  fancies  and  predilections  consulted  in  its  appropriation  to  this 
or  that  locality,  notwithstanding  the  rule  of  the  Constitutions  and  that 
most  glorious  "  indifl^erence  to  all  things,"  which  prescriptively  results 
from  the  "  Spiritual  Exercises."  It  was  now  enacted  that  all  must  be 
left  to  the  disposal  of  the  general — dispositioni  propositi  generalls  re- 
linquunt.  Thus  the  fathers  enacted,  saying:  We  venerate  the  holy 
memory  of  our  fathers — veneramur  enim  sanctum  memoriam  patmm 
nostrorum.^ 

It  was  positively  enacted  in  this  Second  Congregation,  Anno  Domini 
1565,  that  no  Jesuit  was  to  be  assigned  to  princes  or  lords,  secular  or 
ecclesiastic,  to  follow  or  to  live  at  their  court,  as  confessor  or  theologian, 
or  in  any  other  capacity,  "  except,  perhaps,  for  a  very  short  time,  such 
as  one  or  two  months — nisi  forte  ad  perbreve  tempus  unius  vel  duorum 
?ncnsi?/m."|| 

In  the  same  congregation  difficulties  were  proposed  as  to  the  simple 
vows,  particularly  as  to  chastity— prsesertim  castitatis.  The  question 
■was  referred  to  previous  enactments;  and  there  occurs  a  hiatus  of  two 
decrees  in  the  document; — but  by  way  of  compensation  the  next  that 
follows  is  an  enactment  touching  the  "  renovation  of  the  vows."^ 

And  a  prohibition  was  enacted  against  "  all  manner  of  worldly  busi- 
ness, such  as  agriculture,  the  sale  of  produce  in  the  markets  and  the 
like,  carried  on  by  Our  men" — which  we  should  have  scarcely  thought 
necessary  so  soon.** 

No  poor-boxes  were  to  be  seen  in  the  churches  of  the  Jesuits- 


-"as 


it  is  so  ne 
avoid  thi 
illius  oynr 
All  law 
they  couh 
them  with 
Jesuits  \vt 
The  Si 
pany.J 

Lastly, 

Latin,  wei 

had  not  as 

had  elapsf 

Nor  did 

sus  fail  to 

matter  of 

good  thing 

deed — opu 

things;  bu 

our  povert 

give  alms 

to  beg  sin 

However, 

explain  ou 

{defmitiom 

kinds  of  a 

can  only  si 

whereby  h 

the  Lord  sh 

are  the  pro 

gation.     T 

those  relati 

sion  of  the 

of  common 

Pope  Paul 

precisely  tl 

this  period 

Scarcely 

when  theX 


♦  Dec.  II.  Congr.  Dec.  viii.  in  MS.  Dec.  xi.    The  next  decree  is  MS.  Dec.  xiii. 
the  present  work,  vol.  i.  p.  165,  for  remarks  on  these  omissions, 
t  Ubi  supri,  Dec.  xii.  \  Dec.  xv.  ^  Dec.  xxiii 

11  Dec.  xl.  IT  Dec.  Ixiii.  ♦*Dec.lxi. 


See 


1 


LAW-SUIT  WITH  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  PARIS. 


42T 


It 


appearance  of  it — a 


0  necessary  for  us  that  they  should 
avoid  th«  thing  which  is  forbidden  us,  bul 
illius  omnem  speciem."* 

All  law-suits  were  prohibited,  particularly  for  temporal  matters:  if 
they  could  not  by  any  means  be  avoided,  no  Jesuit  should  undertake 
theni  without  special  permission  from  the  general  or  his  delegate.  The 
Jesuits  vvere  to  yield  with  loss  rather  than  contend  with  juslTce.t 

The  Spanish  title,  Don,  was  to  be  utterly  banished  from  the  Com- 
pany4 

Lastly,  the  Constitutions,  as  translated  from  the  original  Spanish  into 
Latin,  were  to  be  once  more  collated  and  amended — showing  that  they 
had  not  as  yet  received  the  "  last  hand,"  though  five-and-twenly  years 
had  elapsed  since  the  foundation  of  the  Company.§ 

Nor  did  the  aristocrats  of  the  now  most  respectable  Company  of  Je- 
sus fail  to  hint  that  circumstances  permitted  some  modification  in  the 
matter  of  be^^ging  for  alms  and  donations.     Alms,  they  said,  were 
good  things  in  themselves,  good  for  the  Company ;  and  it  was  a  good 
^^ff^—opus  bonum — to  induce  all  men  as  much  as  possible  to  do  good 
things ;  but  for  greater  "  edification,"  for  the  "  sincerity  and  purity  of 
our  poverty,  our  men  must  be  ordered  not  to  persuade  any  externe  to 
give  alms  to  us  rather  than  to  other  poor  people;  but  let  us  be  content 
to  beg  simply  and  plainly  for  the  love  of  God  when  we  beg  alms. 
However,  for  the  purpose  of  getting  donations  or  legacies,  we  may 
explain  our  wants  simply  and  plainly,  leaving  the  manner  and  matter 
{defmilionem)  to  the  devotion  of  the  person  from  whom  we  beg  these 
kinds  of  alms  also — a  quo  petimus  has  eliam  ehemosynas — and  we 
can  only  suggest  to  him  to  have  recourse  to  prayer  and  the  other  means, 
whereby  he  can  resolve  on  the  donation  or  legacy,  according  to  what 
the  Lord  shall  inspire  unto  him,  and  right  reason  shall  suggest."||     Such 
are  the  prominent  and  characteristic  enactments  of  the  Second  Congre- 
gation.    The  characteristic  mandates  of  the  first,  under  Lainez,  Avere 
those  relating  to  the  perp'^tuity  of  the  generalate,^  and  the  non-admis- 
sion of  ihe  choir,**  which  last  was  mysteriously  veiled  under  the  name 
of  common  prayer,  or  prayers  in  common — orare  stmt//— points  which 
Pope  Paul  IV.  contested;  and  the  points  now  mooted  happen  to  be 
precisely  those  which  form  the  burthen  of  the  world's  accusations  in 
this  period  of  Jesuit-history. 

Scarcely  was  the  decree  against  law-suits  passed  in  the  congregation, 
when  the  Jesuits  at  Paris  prepared  to  contest  the  right  of  the  University 
in  refusing  to  permit  their  academical  pursuits.  Nor  was  that  corpo- 
ration their  only  opponent.  The  bishop,  the  cures,  the  Cardinal-Bishop 
of  Beauvais,  the  administrators  of  the  hospitals,  the  mendicant  friars, 
in  a  word,  the  rnost  respectable  and  distinguished  personages  of  the 
French  metropolis,  united  in  demanding  the  expulsion  of  the  Jesuits, 
not  only  from  Paris,  but  from  France.  All  had  presented  petitions  to 
that  effect,  and  had  appointed  advocates  to  plead  their  cause. ft    This 


*  Dec.  Ixxviii.  t  Dec.  Iv.  J  Dec.  Ixxxv. 

II  Dec.  Ivi.  H   Dec.  I.  Cong,  xlvii.  *,*  lb.  Dec.  xcviii. 

tt  Du  Boulay,  Hist.  vi.  643  j  Annales,  lib.  ixviii.  et  seq.;  Queanei,  ii.  155 


%  Dec.  lii. 


428 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


determined  opposition  would  have  been  sufficient  to  strike  others  with 
dismay;  but  it  only  roused  the  Jesuits  to  more  vijOforous  efforts  than 
ever.  They  knew  that  favor  and  patronage  were  their  only  hope  of 
success.  Accordingly  they  dispatched  Possevin  to  King  Charles  IX., 
with  an  humble  petition.  This  dexterous  and  crafty  Jesuit  wa?  pass- 
ing his  probation  in  important  expeditions.  A  clever  speaker,  and 
copious  linguist,  with  a  prodigious  memory,  and  all  the  boldness  that  a 
Jesuit  requires,  with  just  enough  modesty  to  show  that  there  is  such  a 
virtue  in  existence,  determined  in  heart,  and  proud  of  his  vocation, 
which  raised  him  from  nothing  to  the  companionship  of  kings,  fie  was 
just  the  man  for  these  times,  when  kings  and  nobles  needed  enterpris- 
ing emissaries — just  the  man  for  the  rising  Company  of  Jesus,  pre- 
paring to  move  the  universe.  Charles  IX.  was  then  at  Bayonne,  with 
his  mother,  Catherine  de'  Medici,  where  they  were  having  an  inter- 
view with  the  Q,ueen  of  Spain,  the  king's  sister,  and  wife  of  Philip  II. 
This  meeting  was  a  sort  of  Holy  JiUiance,  for  mutual  defence,  or, 
rather,  offence,  against  the  heretics  driven  to  rebellion.  It  was  in  this 
interview  that  the  famous  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew,  or  something 
similar,  was  proposed  by  the  Uuke  of  Alva,  who  represented  the  cruel 
Spaniard  on  that  occasion.*    A  fitting  occasion  it  was  for  Jesuit  inter- 

*  Davila,  i.  165.  Dr.  Linr;ard,  viii.  p.  60,  gives  a  mystifying  note  against  this  general  be- 
lief at  tho  time  in  (|uc3tion  ;  and  tiie  L)octor  appeals  to  Raumer,  who,  lie  tells  his  readers, 
has  published  "  one  hundred  pages"  on  the  conference  at  Bayonne,  *' and  yet  there 
is  not  a  passage  in  them  to  countenance  the  suspicion  that  such  a  league  was  ever  in 
the  contemplation  of  the  parties  at  that  inter-iew."  In  the  first  place,  we  must  read 
ten  pages  instead  of  "  a  hundred,''^  remarking,  at  the  same  time,  that  the  "  mistake" 
is  one  of  the  most  curious  ;  and  how  the  Doctor  could  write  "  one  hundred,"  though  he 
brackets  the  pages  [112 — 122] ,  is  unaccountable.  Secondly,  there  is  a  passage  in 
Raumer's  documents  to  countenance  the  assertion,  and  here  it  is:  among  the  condi- 
tions stipulated  as  "the  main  objects,"  were  "  security  of  Christendom  against  the 
infidels,  and  the  maintenance  of  the  Catholic  religion,  and  especially  to  prevent  the 
daily  weakening  of  the  royal  power  in  France  ;"  and  further,  though  the  Doctor  says 
that  "  Philip  acceded  to  the  request  with  reluctance,"  yet  Raumer's  documents  state 
that,  though  he  hesitated  at  first,  from  natural  indecision  or  anxiety,  lest  other  states 
should  suspect  the  objects  of  the  interview,  <'  he  was  even  himself  inclined  to  betake 
himself  to  the  neighborhood  of  Bayonne."  Finally,  there  is  another  passage  still  more 
to  the  point.  Alva  "  advised  and  exhorted  her  [Catlierine  de'  Medici]  to  insist,  in  such 
fashion,  upon  obedience  and  strict  execution  of  the  law,  that  none  should  presume, 
on  any  pretext,  to  transgress  it,  without  being  so  punished  that  he  should  serve  as  an 
example  of  dread  to  all." — P.  120.  It  seems,  therefore,  that  Raumer's  documents  tend 
to  strengthen  the  assertion  ;  if  there  was  no  '<  league"  agreed  upon,  there  was  certainly 
the  sentiment  of  such  a  league  suggested  and  accepted  by  Catherine,  p.  120  ;  and  the 
"  example  of  dread  to  all  "  does  look  very  much  like  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew  ; 
however,  much  was  to  be  done  before  it  could  be  attempted.  See  also  p.  276  of 
Raumer,  for  further  attestation  of  the  Spaniard's  ferocious  policy.  This  curious  topic 
is  a  grand  controversial  affair  between  parties,  and  this  is  the  reason  why  the  doctor 
tries  to  weaken  its  outposts  J)efore  he  explains  it  off  at  its  occurrence.  Meanwhile 
Capefigue,  a  Catholic  writer,  but  not  less  conscientious  than  the  doctor,  and  quite  as 
laborious,  opens  a  tremendous  cavern  of  "  awful  disclosures."  He  shows  that,  during 
the  progress  of  the  French  king  before  he  reached  Bayonne,  he  constantly  gave  a 
minute  account  of  his  affairs  and  proceedings  to  Philip.  «  Philip  11.,"  says  Capefigue, 
"  could  not  come  to  Bayonne,  but  sent  the  Duke  of  Alva,  the  most  intimate  of  his 
confidants,  the  man  who  entered  most  perfectly  into  his  idea.  The  queen-mother 
[Catherine  de'  Medici]  wrote  to  the  King  of  Spain,  thanking  him  for  permitting  his 
wife  to  visit  her  and  her  son  the  king.  '  I  cannot  fail  to  tell  you  the  happiness  I  feel  at 
seeing  a  thing  approach  which  I  have  so  much  desired,  and  I  hope  will  give  not  only 
great  satisfaction  to  the  king,  my  son,  and  to  me,  but  good  and  security  to  repose,  and 


vention,  ai 

opinion,  a; 

cious  crue 

was  to  ind 

jiament  ai 

paid  the  J 

any.     Th< 

vocate  of  I 

championc 

oration  wh 

vergne — a 

Jesus.    It 

ments  on  I 

either  side 

speeches  c 

invented  h 

adds  to  the 

ous  a  piece 

defended  t 

returned  fr 

the  Parlia 

many  lords 

duced  the 

"  cohort." 

siastical,  tc 

no  other  gi 

machinatio 

their  desire 

that  in  thi 

namely,  th 

judgment 

Jesuits  mig 

did  bitter 

during  that 

quier  the  J 

hideously  a 

latter  publi 

the  Compa 

an  ambitio 

preservation 

arms  and  ball 

to  get  rid  oft! 

which  tormen 

"  They  discui 

the  Duke  of  j 

heretics  was  n 

letter  it  is  e\ 

meeting,  as  L 

*  See  his  J 

t  Cretineai 

}  Annales  < 


PASQUIER  AND  FATHER  RICIIEOME. 


429 


vention,  and  fortius  same  Possevinus  to  deliver  himself  of  a  monster 
opinion,  as  he  did  afterwards,  lauding  the  Spanish  bigot  for  his  atro- 
cious cruelties  inflicted  on  Jews  and  heretics.*     The  Jesuit's  mission 
was  to  induce  the  king  »*  to  terminate  the  chicanery  of  the  French  Par- 
liament and  University ,"t  says  Cretineau-Joly,  who,  we  remember, 
paid  the  Jesuits  themselves  the  compliment  of  possessing  craft  equal  to 
any.     The  law-suit  came  on  in  1564.     Stephen  Pasquier  was  the  ad- 
vocate of  the  University,  and  Peter  Versoris,  another  famous  pleader, 
championed  the  Company,  or  rather,  says  Quesnel,  he   delivered  an 
oration  whose  materials  were  furnished  by  the  Jesuit  ('aigord  of  Au- 
vergne— a  method  not  unusual  with  the  apolosrists  of  the  Company  of 
Jemn.     It  would  tire  the  most  patient  of  men  to  enter  into  the  argu- 
irients  on  both  sides.     Suffice  it  to  say,  that  no  efforts  were  spared  on 
either  side  to  insure  the  victory.     Elsewhere  may  be  found  the  long 
speeches  on  that  occasion  :|  but  not  in  <S'flcc/m«<.?,  for  the  Jesuit  has 
invented  harangues,  with  his  usual  deep-mouthed  rhetoric: — this  trick 
adds  to  the  discredit  which  is  certainly  attached  to  his  History as  curi- 
ous a  piece  of  invention  as  any  that  the  Jesuits  ever  produced.  Patronage 
defended  the  Jesuits  where  their  eloquence  was  of  no  avail.    Possevin 
returned  from  Bayonne  with  letters  from  the  Chancellor  de  I'Hopital,  to 
the  Parliament,  with  recommendations  from  the  queen-mother,  and 
many  lords,  to  the  bishop  and  the  governor  of  Paris.    The  Jesuits  had  in- 
duced the  pope  to  write  to  the  bishop,  begging  his  lordship  to  favor  his 
"cohort."     In  a  word,  tbey  stirred  all  the  powers,  secular  and  eccle- 
siastical, to  obtain  what  they  foresaw  would  be  refused  on  technical,  if 
no  other  ground,  at  the  ordinary  tribunals  of  justice.   Still,  with  all  this 
machination,  with  all  this  credit,  and  patronage,  the  result  fell  short  of 
their  desires.     All  they  obtained  was  the  suspension  of  the  suit;  and 
that  in  the  mean  time  matters  would  remain  as  they  were  before, 
namely,  that  without  being  aggregated  to  the  University,  and  without 
judgment  being  passed  on  the  rights  of  the  parties  respectively,  the 
Jesuits  might  continue  to  teach  publicly  till  further  orders. §     Fiercely 
did  bitter  hearts  pour  leprous  distilment  into  the  ears  of  Christians 
during  that  agitation.     A  more  rancorous  enemy  than   Stephen  Pas- 
quier the  Jesuits  never  had;  and  no  man  did  the  Jesuits  ever  abuse  so 
hideously  and  disgustingly  as  they  bespattered  Stephen  Pasquier.   The 
latter  published  his  celebrated  Catechism  of  the  Jesuits,  denouncing 
the  Company  with  the  utmost  severity.     This  might  be  excusable  in 
an  ambitious  lawyer,  seeking  his  advancement  to  fame  and  wealth 

preservation  to  all  Christianity.'  In  the  midst  of  festivities,  tournaments,  feats  of 
arms  and  balls,  they  talked  of  nothing  in  the  conference  of  Bayonne  but  the  expedients 
to  get  rid  of  the  Calvinists,  who  were  accused  of  being  alone  the  causes  of  the  troubles 
which  tormented  France."  Alva  rejected  the  idea  of  a  new  negotiation — transaction. 
"  They  discussed  the  means  of  destroying  Huguenotry  for  ever,  and  the  Dispatches  of 
the  Duke  of  Alva  attest  that  even  at  that  time  the  idea  of  a  general  massacre  of  the 
heretics  was  not  rejected.''— Im  Riforme  et  la  Ligue,  pp.  285—287.  From  Catherine's 
letter  it  is  evident  the  meeting  was  intended  for  other  purposes  besides  a  friendly 
meetingf  as  Lingard  asserts. 

*  See  his  Judicium  de  Polit.  et  Mitit.,  p.  86,  also  p.  93,  ed.  1592. 

t  Cretineau,  i.  448. 

t  Annales  des  Jesuites,  i.  28j  et  seq.;  Quesnel,  ii. ;'  Coudrettc,  st  alibi.  ^  lb. 


\m ;  B! 


480 


IirRTORY  OF  Til  10  J  EH  HITS. 


over  tho  (Ifstniction  of  hia  «>n«>miV8:  but  thi-ro  wns  no  pxciiso  for  "  tho 
men  ol'lJod,"— -the  poor,  the  limnbli-,  the  chuslo  incml)i'rs  o(  llii"  ( 'otn- 
patiy  orJ.'siiH,  to  rcliiliiiti!  willi  hMilold  nirocity  of  insult  ihe  most  dis- 
gusiinjr,  (,3  they  di.l  by  thoir  inoiith-piccc  tbe  Jesuit  Hichcomc.    ThJ 
vnry  ycnr  nfier  tbc  uppcuratice  of  I'a.scpiicr's  rV</rr/jm/»,  tbisJosuit 
under  llie  niune  of  Fvliv  ,le  la  (irarr,  put  forlb  bis  fiunou.s  Hunt  of  the. 
Fo.v  /'am/iiin,  in  wbicb  be  si-etns  to  exbansl  rancor  unto  puspin-r  •  so 
fierce  and  foul  are  the  epithets  and  metaphors  he  poors  on  the  d.-med 
head  ol  tb(^  enemy.*     "  Pasqtiier  raves,"  said  another  Jesuit,  Kmher 
Jm  Font,  "  iinid  some  one  of  our  ( 'ompany,  or  some  other  person,  for 
the  good  of  the  public,  makes  u  collectioti  of  his   ignorance,  ravings 
BHipidiiies,  malignities,  heresies,  for  to  roise  him  a  tomb  where  he  may 
be  colbned  alive;  whither  the  carrion-crows  and  the  vultures  may  come 
from  a  liundred  leagues  off,  attracted  by  the  smell  of  his  carcass,  which 
men  will  not  be  able  to  approach  nearer  than  a  hundred  steps  without 
stopping  their  noses  on  account  of  the  stench — where  briars  and  nettles 
gro\v--where  vipers  and  basilisks  nestle— where  tho  screech-owl  and 
the  bittern  hoot,  in  order  that,  by  such  a  moniunent,  those  who  live  at 
present,  and  those  who  shall   live  in  future  oges,  may  learn  that  the 
Jesuits  have  had  him  for  a  notable  persecutor,  calumniator,  liar,  and  a 
mortal  enemy  of  virtue  and  good  people,  and  that  all  calumniators  may 
learn  not  to  scandalise,  by  their  defamatory  writing,  the  Holy  Church 
of  God."t     The  men  who  wrote  thus  of  an  opponent  were   hirrhly 
esteemed  for  their  piety  and  zeal,  and  llicheome,  particularly,  produced 
many  pious  tracts,  among  tho  rest,  "  The.  Si<^hn  and  Counsrh  of  a 
Christian  Sou/,''  just  as  the  foul  Aretino  wrote  a  life  of  St.  Catherine. 
And  the  Jesuit  tells  us,  moreover,  that  the  author  of  that  foul,  disrrust- 
mg  abuse,  so  untranslateuble,  "  received  this  reward  for  his  most  excel- 
lent virtue,  namely,  that  his  head  was  seen  surrounded  with  rays- 
God  thus  rendering  illustrious  that  obscurity  which  he  courted:"— in 
his  eightieth  year  when  laid  up  by  gout,  he  amused  himself  with  wush- 
mg  pots  in  the  kitchen.^    Doubtless  some  will  say  that  such  abuse  was 
usuahn  those  days.     Let  the  excuse  have  its  weight:  but  whose  duty- 
was  it  to  give  a  better  example,  to  teach  a  better  method  of  rewarding 

*  Here  is  an  extract  from  the  work;  it  were  absurd  to  attempt  a  translation:  •' Pag. 
quicr  est  un  porte-panier,  un  niaraut  tie  Paris,  petit  gaiant,  bo.itbn,  plaisanteur,  pntit 
cotnpannon,  vemieur  do  sonnettes,  simple  regnire,  qui  ne  mcrite  pas  d'etre  le  valeton 
deslaq.mia.belitre,  co(iuinc|.ii  rotte,  pcUe,  et  rend  sa  (rorge  j  fort  suspect  d'Imresie, 
ou  bien  h.5r6tiqne,  on  bien  pire  ;  un  sale  et  vilain  satyre,  un  arclii-maitre  sot,  par  nature, 
parbe-quare,  par  be-mol,  sot  ?1  la  plus  haute  gammo,  sot  il  triple  semelle,  sot  h  double 

teinture,  et  temt  en  cramoisi,  sot  en  toutes  sortes  de  sottises.un  grate-papier,  un  babillard 
une  grenouille  du  palais,  un  olabout  de  cohue,  un  soupirail  d'enler,  un  vieux  renard   un 
insigne  hypocrite,  renard  velu,  renard  chenu,  renard  grison,  renard  puant,  et  qui  com- 

Pisse  tout  de  sa  puante  u e.     Fier-ft-bras,  trompette  d'enfer,  corbeau  du  palais, 

hibou  de  quelque  u.lernale  contree  ,  .  .  Catholique  de  boucho,  hcrtStique  de  bourse, 
ddiste,  et  peu  s'en  faut  atheiste  de  caiur  .  .  .  O!  que  si  de  toutes  les  teles  herolinues 
ne  restait  que  la  siennc,  qu'elle  serait  bientot  coupee  I  Asno  qui  chanto  victoire,  et 
commc  un  baudet  qui  pensant  avoir  atteint  son  bran,  sautille  et  brait  avec  son  bast, 
paniers,  et  clitelles,"  kc.—La  Chase  du  Renard  Pasquin,  decouvert  et  pris  en  sa  tan- 
mere,  duhbelle  diffamatoirejaux,  marquis  le  Catichisme  des  Jesuites,par  le  Sieur  Felix 
de  la  GrAce.     Villelranche,  8vo.  1603. 

t  LeUres  de  Pasquier,  x.  5.;  (Euvres,  ii.;  Quesnel,  ii.  152. 

t  Bib.  Script.  S.  J.  Ludov.  Richeom. 


evil,  to  in 

vampires 

Surely  ill 

by  appeal 

is  indeed 

virtue,  tin 

to  be  trai 

'I'hose  wj' 

conformec 

f^iiniple  as 

iigious"  h 

was  twice 

on  a  missi 

in  the  dev 

their  atroc 

with  cruel 

Anotlier  b 

was  the  I* 

I'ius  l\ 

ceeded  by 

menta  of  I 

they  bono 

in  one  of  I 

bedridden 

than  thref 

the  patieni 

Pharisees 

"  put   dow 

imposed  j 

things — w 

money  intc 

the  poor  m 

offence,  sta 

bound  be  hi 

the  city  ;  ( 

to  the  gal  It 

corous  hatt 

lies  in  thei 

Count  San 

but  to  kill  1 


PIUS  V.  IIECOMKM  POl'K. 


431 


ov.l,  to  imitnto  Flim  who  only  flrnonncod  the  robbors  of  iho  widow,  tho 

vnrnp,rc,|.  who  suck..,!  th.  h|„o,l  oforphunH.  thr  hypocritirul  l>hari.se..8f 

h..r..|y  iho  •'Lomp.iniorM  of  Jesus"  have  no  rij?ht  to  vxcAm'.  themselves 

l.y  appcahn^r  u,  abu-soH  which  their  till.,  recpiired  them  to  correct.     It 

i«  imiee.   p«„,(M   to  henr  the  n^.storers  of  religion,  the  ro-estabhshers  of 

virtue,  tho  npostlea  of  India  nnd  I'ortngnl,  pourinir  forth  nbnse  too  foul 

to  be  transl,u,.,|,  and   snch  as  wo.ild  disjrraco  tho  worst  of  sinners. 

llioMe  were  indeed  dreadhii  times  when  ( Jod's  representatives  on  earth 

conlormed  themselves  unto  the  imapo  of  the  worst  of  men.     Such  a 

samp].,  as  I  have  ^r,ven  is  necessary  to  preparo  your  mind  for  the  »  ro- 

hfrmus     horrors  about  to  follow.     With   such   fire-brands  (Uichcome 

was  twice  provincial  in  France),  with  such  »  b.-IIows"  amongst  them. 

on  a  mission  from  Kome,  "(Jo.l's  oracle,"  sanctifying  all  that"  is  worst 

in  the  devil,  the  mm  of  thoso  times  may  truly  be  excused   for  most  of 

their  atrocities,  since  "the  priests  of  tho  Lord"  inflamed  their  hearts 

With  cruelty,  niul  made  their  swords  more  ravenous  with  a  benediction. 

Another  bad  element  in  that  lowering  political  and  religious  firmament 

was  the  Pope  of  Home. 

Pius  IV.  died  in  the  same  year  of  Borgia's  election,  and  was  sue 
cmled  bj'  Pius  v.,  a  pope  after  the  fashion  of  Paul  IV.,  in  the  mo- 
inn.taol  his  intcnsest  rigidity.     One  of  thoso  grim  bigots  who  think 
they  honor  (.od  whilst  they  gratify  the  devil.     »  We  forbid,"  says  ho 
in  one  of  his  Hulls,  "every  physician  who  shall  be  called  to  attend  a 
bedridden  patient,  to  visit  the  said  patient  for  a  longer  space  of  time 
than  three  days,  unless  be  receive  a  certificate  within  that  time,  that 
the  patient  has  confessed  his  sins  afresh."*     One  of  those  infatuated 
1  liarisees  who  irritate  men  to  the  very  sins  they  denounce,  be  would 
"put   down'    blasphemy   and   sabbatb-breaking.      How?     Why    he 
imposed  Jhies  of  mone,/  on   the  rich.     A   rich   man  who  did  these 
things— who  broke  God'^  sabbath  or  blasphemed  bis  name,  bad  to  nay 
money  into  the  papal  exchequer:  but— and  is  it  not  always  thus  ?-- 
tim  poor  man—"  the  common  man  who  cannot  pay  shall,  for  tho  first 
offence  stand  a  whole  day  before  the  church  doors  with  his  hands 
bound  behind  his  back  ;    for  the  second  he  shall  be  whipped  throujrh 
the  city  ;  for  the  third,  his  ton,irue  s/ialt  he  bored,  and  he  shall  bo  sent 
to  the  galleys,  't     A  fiend  of  the  Inquisition  was  Pius  V.,  and  a  ran- 
corous hater  of  the  heretics.     Me  sent  troops  to  aid  the  French  Catho- 
bcs  in  their  "religious"  war,  and  he  gave  the  leader  of  these  troops, 
Oount  bantahore,  the  monstrous  order  to  take  no  Hu<ruenot  prisoner 
but  to  kill  forthwith  every  Protestant  who  should  fall  into  his  hands  ;— 

*  Supra  GrcRom  Dnminiciim,  Bull.  iv.  ii.  p.  281  ;  Ranko,  92 

A  .  'r".'o  n'"^''f,'  '"''''J."  ""'  P".'"'  "*  '•'""''  *^  curiously  just  and  eriuitaMo.  By  the 
Actot    19  no«.  II.   c.  21    .t  IS  .lecrer.l,  that  if  any  person  shai.   p  ofanely  curL  or 

wcar,on,l  be  conv.cted  thereof  &c.  &c.,  he  shall  forfeit,  if  a  .iay-lal.orer:  common 
soldier,  sailor,  or  seaman,  one  shilling;  if  any  other  person  und/r  tho  degree  of  a 
gentleman,  five  shillings;  (or  every  second  conviction  doul.le,  and  for  every  third  and 
fiubse.iuent  conviction,  treble.  The  penalties  arc  to  go  to  the  poor  of  the  parish.  Of 
course  all  such  methods  of  reform  arc  useless,  because  they  do  not  reach   the  root  of 

he  abuse  or  evil ;  and  cerlamly,  in  the  case  of  the  jolly  tar,  the  same  act  ought  to  have 
increased  his  wages  to  meet  his  increased  expenditure  on  the  item  of  his  oaths 


4ii 


432 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


and  the  ruthless  rehgionist  "was  grieved  to  find  that  his  command  was 
not  Dbsyed  !"*  1o  the  ferocious  Alva,  after  his  bloody  massacres  he 
sent  with  praises  a  consecrated  hat  and  sword.  His  own  party  lauded 
this  pope  for  what  seemed  in  the  man  singleness  of  purpose,  loftiness 
of  soul,  personal  austerity,  and  entire  devotion  to  his  religion  :  but  all 
humanity  should  execrate  his  memory,  because  under  these  cloaks  so 
easily  put  on,  his  nature  was  grim  bigotry,  rancorous  hatred,  saneui- 
nary  "  zeal"  for  his  religion.t  He  was  afterwards  canonised— made 
a  saint  by  Rome  ;  although  the  Indian  savage  might  say,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  cruel  Spaniards,  that  he  would  rather  not  go  to  heaven,  if  he 
had  to  meet  there  such  a  thing  as  this  sainted  Pope  Pius.  He  will 
give  the  Jesuits  some  little  trouble,  but  will  command  their  services  to 
the  utmost. 

In  spite  of  the  decree  against  the  presence  of  Jesuits  at  the  courts 
of  princes,  we  find  them  striving  with  more  ardor  than  ever  to  pene- 
trate within  the  dangerous  precincts  of  royal  favor.  The  Emperor 
Ferdinand  had  married  two  of  his  daughters,  one  to  the  Duke  of  Fer- 
rara,  the  other  to  Francis  de'  Medici.  The  Jesuits  had  been  the 
spiritual  directors  of  these  princesses  before  marriage ;  and  the  de- 
voted penitents  clung  to  the  fathers  with  fond  endearment.  The  fathers 
went  with  them  into  their  new  state  of  life  :  but  they  had  the  misfor- 
tune to  excite  the  disgust  and  resentment  of  the  ladies  at  court,  who 
strongly  denounced  the  tyranny  of  the  Jesuits.  General  Borgia  did 
not  remove  them  according  to  the  decree ;  but  wrote  them  a  letter  of 
advice.J 

Ferdinand's  successor,  Maximilian,  was  no  great  patron  of  the  Jesu- 
its. The  deputies  who  met  in  1565  earnestly  demanded  the  expul- 
sion of  the  Jesuits  from  Austria.  The  tide  of  popular  opinion  almost 
swei)t  them  from  Vienna.  In  connection  with  the  strange  and  curious 
inquiries  proposed  in  the  congregation,  touching  the  vow  of  "  chastity 
especially,"  a  foul  charge  raged  against  the  Jesuits  in  Bavaria:  a 
student  of  their  college  at  Munich  was  the  accuser:  the  procurator  of 
the  college  was  the  accused.  The  King  of  Bavaria  undertook  to  in- 
vestigate the  matter,  which  was  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  cases 
that  ever  puzzled  a  lawyer  or  mystified  a  surgeon.  It  is  impossible  to 
enter  into  the  details  which  Sacchinus  gives  at  full  length  :  but  if  the 
Jesuits  had  no  other  proof  of  the  procurator's  innocence  than  the 
"  fact"  alleged  in  exculpation,  the  guilt  of  mutilation  is  not  removed— 
and  if  the  expedient  suggested  to  convict  the  youth  of  imposture  was 
exceedingly  clever,  it  seems  to  point  to  some  experience  in  similar 
cases,  which,  consequently,  only  renders  the  present  more  probable.§ 

*  "Pio  si  dolse  del  conte,  che  non  havesse  il  commandamento  di  lui  osservato 
d'amassar  subito  qualunque  heretic©  gli  fosse  venuto  alle  mmi."— Catena,  Vita  di  Pio 

V,  p.  00. 

t  See  Ranke  for  a  full  account  of  this  pope,  p.  90;  and  Mendham's  "  Life  of  Pius  V." 

X  QuesnaJ,  ii.  169 ;  Sacchin.  Para  iii.  lib.  i. 

^  "  Exoritur  in  Bav.-.ria  .  .  .  infestus  rumor  .  .  .  Jesuitas,  ut  pueros  ad  castitatem 
sanctam  compellant,  eos  eunuchos  facere  .  .  .  Ipsemet,  ad  fidem  faciendam  cum 
obsignatis  chirurgorum,  qui  jnspexerant,  testimoniis,  circumducebatur  puer."  Sacchinus 
men  states  that  the  youth  had  been  expelled  from  the  college  for  indifferent  mnral«— 


Neverthel 

where  ex( 

which  ini 

Catholic  k 

whom  the 

with  too  g 

moderatioi 

thought  th 

nisius  on 

quested  bj 

of  a  Jesuil 

dation,  mt 

Augsberg 

easily  effe( 

the  petitioi 

case,  thouj 

to  use  his 

side  with 

Catholic  fj 

never  swe 

the  religioi 

grand  rule 

In  Spair 

Under  the 

several  tow 

ping  thems 

tion  public 

the  practic 

were  indig 

to  examine 

produce  thi 

sions.     Thi 

Jesuit  cour 

gan  to  find 

machinatior 

out  efl^ects.:} 

In  India 

trying  the 

same  time. 

oh  mores  haud 
niituri,  ut,  qi 
nequam  procc 
physicians  of 
puerum,"  W 
puer  in  medic 
sagacis  ingeni: 
niatores  querel 
Agric.  D.  iii.  1 
*  Agric.  ubi 
I  Sacchin.  11 

VOL.  I. 


THE  WHIPPING  ABUSE  IN  SPAIN. 


433 


Nevertheless,  the  event  points  to  the  rancor  that  the  Jesuits  every- 
where  excited  by  their  ferocious  zeal  and  intemperate  religionism,— 
which  induced  Maximilian  to  discountenance  the  Company.     That 
Cathohc  king  complained  to  Cardinal  Commendone  that'the  Jesuits, 
whom  the  pope  had  given  the  cardinal  as  advisers,  were  carried  away 
with  too  great  a  zeal  for  religion,  and  that  they  did  not  possess  that 
moderation  which  the  present  circumstances  required— although  he 
thought  them  learned  and  upright.     He  particularly  objected  to  Ca- 
nisius  on  account  of  his  obstinate  pertinacity;  and  even  when  re- 
quested by  the  Jesuit  party  at  Augsberg  to  promote  the  establishment 
ot  a  Jesuit  college,  his  letter,  without  giving  the  Jesuits  any  commen- 
dation, merely  alludes  to  the  request,  by  stating  that  the  people  of 
Augsberg  sajf  the  restoration  of  the  Catholic  faith  cannot  be  more 
easily  effected  than  by  a  college  of  the  Company  of  Jesus,  &c.,  quoting 
the  petition  of  the  Jesuit-party,  with  which  he  leaves  the  merits  of  the 
case,  though,  for  political  reasons,  he  requested  his  minister  at  Rome 
to  use  his  endeavors  for  the  fulfilment.*     It  was  not  in  his  nature  to 
side  with  the  Jesuits :    though  he  made  a  public  profession  of  the 
Catholic  faith,  and  maintained  the  establishment  of  the  church,  he 
never  swerved  from  the  most  liberal  toleration,  and  in  Germany  made 
the  religious  peace,  which  he  had  so  great  a  share  in  promoting,  the 
grand  rule  of  his  conduct.t 

In  Spain  other  troubles,  of  their  own  making,  harassed  the  Jesuits. 
Under  the  specious  pretext  of  doing  penance,  they  had  established  in 
several  towns  confraternities  of  flagellants,  who,  not  content  with  whip- 
ping themselves  in  the  churches  of  the  Jesuits,  performed  the  verbera- 
tion  publicly  and  in  solemn  procession.  They  had  even  introduced 
the  practice  amongst  women,  as  elsewhere.  The  bishops  of  Spain 
were  indignant  at  the  abuses  ;  they  prohibited  them ;  and  proceeded 
to  examine  the  book  of  the  "  Spiritual  Exercises,"  so  well  adapted  to 
produce  that  wild  devotion,  which  manifests  itself  through  all  the  pas- 
sions. The  Jesuits  were  alarmed :  but  credit  set  them  at  rest.  Their 
Jesuit  courtier,  Araos,  was  high  in  favor  with  Philip  II.,  who  now  be- 
gan to  find  out  the  utility  of  the  Jesuits  in  his  senseless  and  atrocious 
machinations,  schemes,  and  perpetrations.  The  affair  passed  off"  with- 
out efl'ects.J    Philip  had  ulterior  vi-ws  respecting  the  Jesuits. 

In  India  matters  were  more  disastrous.  There  the  Jesuits  were 
trying  the  impossible  problem  of  serving  two  masters  at  one  and  the 
same  time.    They  had  been  received,  together  with  the  Portuguese, 

06  mores  hand  fionos,— and  then  makes  the  most  extraordinary  assertion,  that  «  eft  erat 
niitura,  ut,  quoties  liberet,  introrsum  testes  revocatos  apparere  non  sineret.  Inde 
nequam  procaci  joco,  .  .  .  excises  sihi  a  Godefrido  Hanats  ....  affirmavit."  The 
physicians  of  Wolfgang,  a  ««  heretic  prince,"  says  Sacchinus,  "  pronuntiant  eviratum 
puerum."  When  the  boy  was  brought  before  Albert  and  Ms  physicians,  «  statuitur 
puer  in  medio  nudus  ...  at  nee  virilitas  cernebatur  .  .  .  c&m  ab  Duels  chirurgo, 
sagacis  tngemi  homine,  continere  spiritum,  ac  ventrem  inflare  jussus,  id  quod  calum- 
niatores  querebantur  exemptum,  palam  in  conspectum  dedit."— SaccWn.  i.  100.  101  • 
A^ric.  D.  iii.  150.  '         ' 

!  ^S'"'^-.  «6^  swpnl,  159,  183.  t  Coxe,  Austria,  ii.  24. 

t  Sacchin.  lib.  1.  117;  Quesnel.ii.  176. 

VOL.  I.  38 


'mim 


434 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


by  the  chieftain  of  Ternate,  the  most  important  of  the  Moluccas.  The 
barbarian  introduced  the  Portuguese  for  the  sake  of  commerce ;  and 
the  Portuguese  brought  in  the  Jesuits  to  serve  their  own  purposes.*  I 
need  not  state  that  the  Jesuits  made  conversions  :  but  it  was  painfully- 
discovered  that  their  converts  gathered  around  the  Portuguese,  as  in 
Brazil,  leaving  their  king  in  a  pitiable  plight.  By  these  accessions, 
under  Jesuit-influence,  the  Portuguese  became  masters  of  several  towns,' 
until  at  last  the  poor  king  found  himself  a  mere  tributary  vassal  of  the' 
strangers,  whom  he  had  invited  to  trade,  but  who  had  come  accom- 
panied by  Jesuits.  The  savage  looked  out  for  friendly  assistance  in 
his  ruined  fortunes.  The  Mohammedans  of  the  adjacent  isles  espoused 
his  cause;  harassed  the  Portuguese  for  some  time;  and  effected  a  de- 
scent on  Attiva,  the  head-quarters  of  the  Portuguese,  and  the  residence 
of  the  Jesuit  Emmanuel  Lopez.  The  Portuguese  were  absent  on  other 
conquests:  their  settlement  was  pillaged,  all  their  stations  were  re- 
taken by  the  king  of  Ternate.  Th^  Jesuits  took  to  flight,  abandoning 
to  the  vengeance  of  the  conqueror  72,000  "converts,"  whom  they  de°- 
serted,  apparently  as  easily  as  they  had  made  them  Christians.! 

In  Brazil  the  Jesuits  had  succeeded  in  establishing  numerous  houses 
and  residences :  but  their  prosperity  became,  as  usual,  the  source  of 
discord  and  division.  The  usual  causes  of  strife  among  mortals,  ava- 
rice and  ambition,  produced  a  schism  among  these  religious  missioners; 
and  Borgia  deemed  it  necessary  to  send  out  a  visitor  to  remedy  the 
evils  as  well  as  he  could. J 

The  savages  of  F'lorida  next  became  the  objects  of  their  zeal.  Three 
Jesuits  set  out  on  the  expedition.  One  of  them.  Father  Martinez,  left 
the  ship  in  a  boat  with  some  of  the  Spaniards:  a  storm  overtook  them: 
they  were  driven  to  the  coast.  Wandering  into  the  interior  they  were 
attacked  by  the  natives,  who  had  so  much  reason  to  hate  the  Spaniards 
for  their  cruelties,  and  many  of  the  party  were  massacred,  among  the 
rest,  the  Jesuit.  T.ie  other  two  missioners,  after  much  sufl^ering  in- 
flicted upon  them  by  the  savages  of  Florida,  managed  to  do  little  or 

*  The  Jesuits  supply  curious  information  on  this  topic.  They  tell  us  that  in  Co- 
chinchma  the  very  words,  in  the  native  languaije,  employed  to  ask  the  people  "  if  they 
would  become  Christians,''  meant  nothing  else  but "  if  they  would  become  Portuguese." 
This  was  the  general  notion  among  the  pagans.  The  Jesuit  Buzome  says  he  saw  a 
comedy  performed  in  the  public  place,  and,  by  way  of  r.n  interlude,  they  introduced  a 
man  dressed  like  a  Portuguese,  with  an  artificial  paunch  so  constructed,  that  a  child 
could  be  concealed  within.  In  the  sight  of  the  multitude  the  actor  pulled  out  the  child, 
and  ask«d  him  if  he  wkhed  to  go  into  the  paunch  of  the  Portuguese,  namely,  "  Little 
one,  will  I'oii  go  into  the  paunch  of  the  Portuguese  or  not  ?"  The  child  said  "  yes," 
and  the  acrnr  put  him  in  accordingly.  This  scene  was  repeated  over  and  over  again, 
to  the  am-jsement  of  the  spectators,-  and  it  was  certainly  a  most  appropriate  emblem  of 
the  fact.  Now  the  Jesuit  says  that  these  identical  words  were  used  by  the  interpreters 
wnen  they  asked  the  natives  if  they  would  become  Christians ;— that  to  become  a 
Christian,  was  nothing  else  than  to  cease  to  be  a  Cochinchinese  and  become  a  Portu- 
gtiese^  in  point  of  fact,  swallowed  into  the  paunch  of  the  invader!  The  Jesuit  says 
he  made  efforts  to  conect  "  ao  pernicious  an  error,"  but  the  results  did  not  even- 
tually attest  his  success,  if  the  "  error"  could  possibly  be  dispelled  in  the  face  of  events 
so  admirably  typified  by  the  capacious  paunch  and  the  simple  child. — Relatione  delta 
nuova  Missione,  4-c.,  al  Regno  delta  Cocincina,  p.  107.    Ed.  Rome,  1631. 

t  Quesnel,  ii.  175;  Sacchin.  lib.  iii.  138,  et  seq. ;  Observ.  Hist.  i.  226, 

X  Quesnel,  ii.;  Cretineau,  ii.  137. 


nothinff  i 

establishr 

panions.* 

On  the 

advised  i 

were  ma 

not  conve 

,   their  idols 

— in  othe 

and  Prot< 

time.     If 

count  for 

a  sort  of  n 

instead  of 

In  Porl 

confessor 

to  the  Car 

of  the  cou 

hands  of 

kingdom  i 

the  Cardii 

the  latter, 

favor  of  t 

machinati( 

did  not  CO) 

king's  con 

the  nonce. 

cardinal  be 

whom  it  w 

king  Seba; 

dox  hatred 

tion  of  Roi 

invading  t 

all  advice  t 

of  Alcazan 

Moors.    T 

teen  Jesuit 

charge  of  t 

exhortation 

member,  th 

assertion,  h 

The  Jesuit; 

glory  of  tht 

ceeded:  hii 

for  Philip  1 


INVASION  OP  MOROCCO  BY  SEBASTIAN.  435 

e8tbll°hmems^•f Z' °^  T'^'^r '  ^"^  nevertheless  "founded"  two 
ranions"*  ""''^'  '"^  ^'°^'  '°  '^'^'  S^''^'^^  for  more  com- 

advtefar^rnioved^!;!!'^'"  the  glorious  Inquisition,  which  they  had 
aaviseu  ana  proved  to  be  so  necessary,  was  doine  its  work  nnrl  tho,r 
were  makmg  wholesale  conquests  worthy  of  Tefr  zeal  If  thev  d!d 
Z^TaT  '^'  '"^''t'  '^'y^'  ^'^''  demolished  thefr  temp  e.  burned 

*  -  n  ott'r'^orr  dfd  ^'"^  ^"'"'"^  ^°  ^  ''"P^'--^  andlught  d 
and  iCtestant  tVrl  H  '^'''  ''  ''""V"  ^°'"&' ^^at  the  Catholics 
t.„l  ?f  !L  -7^'^  ^*""§^  ^^*'"^*  each  other  in  Europe  at  the  same 
Zl\  f  M '/''"''  P"'^'°"^  ^f  ^"'"^^  nature  be  not  sufficient  toTC 
coun   for  all  those  contemporaneous  atrocities,  we  must  ascribe  them  to 

inZfo7lt-,'tZT'''"'  °"^ ''' '''''  ^"^  "^^^'"^  "-•-!« 

In  Portugal  the  Jesuits  were  high  in  favor.  Father  Torrez  was 
confessor  to  the  queen-regent,  Gonzalez  to  the  young  king,  Henriquez 
to  he  Cardma  Dom  Henry,  the  monarch's  great  un?le.    All  the  lords 

Saids  o7[L "1  '^'r^'i  '^^'"P'^'  «"d  P'^<=«^  their  souls  into  the 
hands  of  the  Jesuits,  who  thus  acquired  unlimited  influence  in    he 

thelTdina  Sr'n'^'  'T'r''  B^^-- the\ueen!?:gem  and' 
tne  uardmal  Dom  Henry  the  Jesuits  interfered,  gave  their  hands  to 
the  latter,  and  mtngued  to  dispossess  the  queen  of  he  authorhv  in 
favor  of  the  cardinal.  Torrez  was  denounced  a^he  leader  7the 
machmafon,  and  the  queen-regent  discharged  the  Jesuit  The  resuU 
did  not  correspond  with  her  wishes.  The  Jesuits  had  a  nartv  and  th« 
fhe"tnr'Th  T  '  J-"'' '  -«l;he  cardinal  was'thSrp';:  n  fo 
the  nonce.  Ihe  king  was  induced  to  discharge  the  queen  and  the 
cardinal  became  regent;  but  only  to  be  soon  supplantedYyth;  Jesuits 

Tinrs'^h:  r  ''"P"'"^''  ''  ^''^i^'-i     Under  JeLit-tuitS^  the  young 
fefr    ^    ?".Pr''  "P  ^  ''°^"'  madman-fierce  with  the   ight  ortho? 
dox  hatred  of  all  that  was  not  Christianity  according  to  the  interpreta- 
tion  of  Rome.     He  conceived  the  desigh,  if  it  was  not  su  Jested  of 
invading  the  Moors  of  Morocco.     Headlong  he    ushed  a  des^  ucttn 
a  I  advice  to  the  contrary  only  stimulated  his  madness.     OnTe  p ki"; 
of  Alcazarquiyir  his  whole  army  was  cut  to  pieces  or  captured  bv  the 
Moors      The  king  and  kingdom  of  Portugal  perished  together.     FLf! 
har/e  orth^r^'^r"'^  '^'  expedition.'  The  calamity  I  laid  to  the 
exhortations     J.^f ' '"  Pe;^^"'"^  ^he  royal  mind  by  their  fanatical 
meXr   the*  IctJ        r    '''"^  '^^  allegation,  and  insist  that  their 
member,  the  king  s  confessor,  was  opposed  to  the  invasion  :S  which 

K  ZVi'^^u'T^^r  ^r  •^^"^^^  by 'he  unfortunati  resdt 
Jlorvnfr-""    '^  have  been  happy  to  vindicate  to  themselves  the 
glory  of  the  invasion,  had  it  proved  successful.    Cardinal  Henry  sue- 

oTpfilin  ir  '^""  'h'P  "'5  '':  ^^°"y  °f  P°''"g'»''«  independence: 
for  Ph.lip  II.  worried  her  to  death.     Amongst  the  numerous  candidate^ 

»  Quesnel,  ii.  190;  Sacchin.  lib.  iii.  262,  et  seq. 

t  Quesne  ,  ib. ;  Sacchin.  lib.  ii.  10),  lib.  iii.  129,  et  seq. 

X  Quesnel,  II.  100;  Hist.  Abro^rif.  HuPorf   d   ;;,'  «   17   „  «» 

%  Franc.  Syo.  p.  116.         '     '°"  ' ' '     '  ^'  "»  ?'  '2^* 


Ifi 


436 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


who  aspired  to  succeed,  Philip  was  the  most  determined ;  *  and  the 
Jesuits  lent  him  their  assistance.  Henriquez,  the  royal  confessor,  con- 
firmed the  vacillating  mind  of  the  priest-ridden  king,  who  gave  his 
vote  to  the  Spaniard,!  and  died  soon  after,  when  Philip  sent  into  Por- 
tugal the  Duke  of  Alva,  with  thirty  thousand  men,  and  quietly  grasped 
the  sceptre,  surrendered  almost  without  a  blow,  and  with  that  sceptre, 
the  American,  Indian,  and  African  possessions  of  Portugal — all  des- 
tined to  furnish  the  royal  bigot  with  gold,  which  he  would  lavishly 
spend  "  to  stir"  all  Europe  in  his  senseless  schemes.^  At  the  time  of 
the  event,  the  common  opinion,  in  Coimbra,  at  least,  was,  that  the 
Jesuits  were  a  party  to  the  betrayal  of  the  kingdom  into  the  hands  of 
the  Spaniards.  Their  college  was  stormed  by  the  people :  they  were 
denounced  as  traitors  to  their  country,  as  robbers,  and  devoted  to  de- 
struction.§  The  Jesuit-rector  came  forth  and  pacified  the  mob :  and, 
by  the  intercession  of  two  other  Jesuits,  the  Spanish  general  spared  the 
city,  which  would  have  been  otherwise  given  up  to  the  horrors  of 
Spanish  warfare.!  Such  wae  the  beginning  and  end  of  Jesuit-influ- 
ence in  the  councils  of  Portugal  from  1556  to  1581.  History  accuses 
the  Jesuits  of  these  two  prominent  transactions — the  invasion  of  Mo- 
rocco, and  the  usurpation  of  Philip — as  being  promoted  by  members  of 
the  Company.  The  amount  of  their  guilt  can  never  be  ascertained: 
but  their  innocence  would  have  been  certain,  had  their  generals  en- 
forced the  decree  prohibiting  the  Jesuits  from  being  confessors  to  kings, 
or  living  at  courts;  and  had  not  the  Jesuits  themselves  elsewhere 
mingled  with  politics  during  that  eventful  period.  It  was  certainly 
somewhat  suspicious  that  Philip  showed  them  marked  and  distin- 
guished honor  immediately  afterwards,  when  he  visited  his  usurped 
kingdom.  He  paid  their  House  his  first  visit,  and  increased  its  al- 
lowance: and  his  partisans  joined  in  the  benevolence,  so  that  the 
House  was  never  richer  than  immediately  after  the  usurpation  of  the 
Spaniard.  The  Jesuit  Franco  attributes  this  result  to  "  Our  services," 
— ministeria  nostra.  How  far  they  were  honorable  to  the  "  men  of 
God"  is  the  question.^" 

*  The  Pope  of  Rome  actually  presented  himself  as  candidate  for  the  crown  of  Por- 
tugal !  He  rested  his  claim  to  the  kingdom  as  the  property  of  a  cardinal,  to  whom,  by 
ecclesiastical  law,  he  was  heir. — Hist,  of  Spain  and  Port. 

t  Rabbe,  i.  231. 

t  Hist,  of  Spain  and  Port.  126,  et  seq.;  Rabbe,  i.  229,  et  seq. 

^  Franco,  ubi  suprH,  125.  "  Plebs  rumore  inani  permota  divulgavit,  nostrum  colle- 
gium esse  plenum  milite  Castellano  et  armis,  ut  repent^  captam  urbem  traderemus  Regi 
Philippo  ....  securibus  lacerant  scholarum  valvas,  alii  scandere  per  murum,  multi 
ad  ostium  posticum,  multi  ad  commune ;  Nos  Lutheranos,  proditores  patriae,  latrones 
Tocant,  necandos  omnes." 

II  This  Jesuit  tells  a  curious  tale,  how  the  Portuguese  women  consulted  Nostros,  "  Our 
Men,"  on  that  dismal  occasion,  asking  the  Fathers  "  whether  it  was  lawful  for  them, 
in  order  to  escape  the  lustful  brutality  of  the  Spaniards,  to  commit  suicide,  to  throw 
themselves  into  the  river,  or  rush  to  places  infected  with  pestilence." — Franco,  126. 
I'hilip's  only  opponent,  Prince  Antonio,  expelled  the  Jesuits  from  Coimbra  for  harbor- 
ing a  Spanish  spy  ;  he  met  them  as  they  were  departing,  and  relented,  ordering  them 
to  return  :  but  the  Spanish  general  came  up  "  with  his  veteran  army  and  easily  routed 
the  tumultuous  forces  of  Antonio,"  says  the  Jesuit  Franco.    Franco,  126. 

^  "  Tanti  rerum  publici  mutatione,  credidSre  qui  gerebant  animos  Societati  parilm 
benevoloB,  earn  fore  cunctis  ludibrio,  sed  egregife  decapti  aunt.     Nam  ceasante  causi 


In  156 

they  thoi 

cordinglj 

of  their  d 

constituti 

pany,  wJ 

in  like  m 

ing  pries 

reformers 

reformed 

nineteen 

the  detail 

astonishir 

of  Jesus  ' 

sample  oi 

morals,  tl 

exist  ?    1 

is  consun 

to  the  del 

attacks  th 

nations  of 

us  to  brea 

daily  proj 

in  ignorar 

Christian 

places,  no 

in  the  mic 

Jesuits  all 

compensa 

studies  aj 

as  we  hop 

of  the  po| 

the  sentin] 

in  their  ri 

that  there 

it,  had  the 

semulationis, 
omnium  am( 
nee  majoribi 
of  ths  Jesuit 
defencij,  we 
worse.  One 
that  "  Henri 
the  compan) 
Franco,  ann^ 
in  the  Sj/noj 
his  confessoi 
but  this  is  e\ 
ences  on  be 
some  enemy 
totidemque  si 
*  Cretinee 


THEIR  MEMORIAL  AGAINST  REFORM. 


437 


multi 


In  1567,  Pope  Pius  V.  wished  the  Jesuits  to  do  more  "service"  than 
they  thought  expedient,  and  they  demurred  and  memorialised  him  ac- 
cordmgly.     However  favorable  to  the  Jesuits,  Pius  V.  did  not  approve 
of  their  dispensing  with  the  monastic  choir.    Another  objection  was  the 
constitutional  rule  by  which  the  Jesuits  bound  themselves  to  the  Com- 
pany,  whilst  the  Company  entered  into  no  contract  with  the  members 
in  hke  manner;  and,  thirdly,  the  usual  abuse  in  the  Company  of  malt- 
mg  priests  of  their  men  almost  as  soon  as  they  became  Jesuits.    These 
reformers,  of  everybody  and  everything,  particularly  objected  to  being 
reformed  themselves.     Their  memorial  to  the  pope's  delegates  contains 
nineteen  arguments  against  the  proposed  reform.    Sacchinus  enters  into 
the  details  at  full  length,  and  Cretineau  exhibits  the  document.     It  is 
astonishing  what  eloquence  is  expended  in  proving  that  the  Company 
of  Jesus  was  not  instituted  for  the  purpose  of  praising  God.    Here  is  a 
sample  or  two :  Action  is  the  end  of  the  Company,  the  reformation  of 
morals,  the  extirpation  of  heresy.    "And  what!  do  not  these  causes 
exist?    The  conflagration  devours  France.    A  great  part  of  Germany 
is  consumed.    England  is  entirely  reduced  to  ashes.     Belgium  is  a  prey 
to  the  devastation.     Poland  smokes  on  all  sides.     The  flame  already 
attacks  the  frontiers  of  Italy;  and,  without  speaking  of  the  innumerable 
nations  of  the  East  Indies,  the  West  Indies,  the  New  World,  all  begging 
us  to  break  to  them  the  bread  of  the  word :  without  speaking  of  the 
daily  progress  of  Turkish  impiety,  how  many  persons  are  there  buried 
in  Ignorance  in  Spain,  Italy,  Sicily,  Sardinia,  and  other  regions  of  the 
Chr«.,tian  world  infected  with  error,  not  only  in  the  villages  and  country 
places,  not  only  amongst  the  laity,  but  even  in  the  ranks  of  the  clergy, 
in  the  midst  of  the  most  populous  cities?"*    In  the  estimation  of  the 
Je3uits  all  their  "services"  in  these  various  and  equivocal  departments, 
compensated  for  the  choir.     The  choir  would  interfere  with  their 
studies  as  well.     "  We  are,  however,  ready,"  they  said,  "  to  respect, 
as  we  hope,  by  the  aid  of  divine  grace,  the  will  of  God  in  the  least  sign 
of  the  pope's  will  in  the  matter;  but  you  must  take  into  consideration 
the  sentiments  which  would  agitate  the  other  religious  bodies  if  a  change 
in  their  rules  were  mooted.     We,  too,  are  meji,  and  it  cannot  be  doubted 
that  there  are  in  our  Company  members  who  would  never  have  joined 
It,  had  they  foreseen  that  the  choir  would  be  established  in  it;"  a  most 

ffimulationis,  quae  fuerat  Regum  favor,  ministeria  nostra,  vel  inimicis  amabilia,  nobia 
omnium  amorem  procurarunt.  Nunquam  Domus  Professa  magis  adjuta  eleemosynis, 
nee  majoribus  Trequentata  concursibus."— ^w.  1518,  2.  Cretineau-Joly,  the  apologist 
of  tho  Jesuits,  treats  the  question  controversially.  If  the  Jesuits  are  satisfied  with  his 
delencL,  we  have  no  reason  to  think  that  he  has  done  his  best  to  make  the  matter 
worse.  One  slight  blunder,  if  such  only  it  can  be  called,  I  will  «  signalise,"  He  says 
that  "  Henriquez,  the  confessor  of  the  old  king,  received  an  order  from  the  general  of 
the  company  not  to  meddle  with  any  political  affair  ;»  and  for  this  fact  he  refers  us  to 
Franco,  anno  1576.  Well,  there  is  no  such  fact  in  Franco  for  that  year,  nor  any  other 
in  the  Synopsis.  In  1578  the  general  requested  «  the  old  king"  Henry  «  not  to  apply 
his  confessor  to  the  administration  of  secular  business,"  to  which  the  kin"  consented  • 
but  this  IS  evidently  not  Cretineau's  fact  as  above.  If  I  stopped  to  signalise  such  refer' 
ences  on  both  sides  of  the  Jesuit-question,  I  should  be  almost  continually  strikini? 
some  enemy  or  some  friend  of  the  Jesuits  ;  it  is  always  signaque  sex  foribus  dextris, 
totidemque  sinistris,  six  for  one,  half-a-dozen  for  the,  other. 
*  Cretineau,  ii.  28. 


M 


438 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


extraordinary  declaration  by  men  who  are  prescriptively  "indifferent  to 
all  things,"  dead  to  their  own  will,  resigned  to  every  fate  as  holy  Obe- 
dience shall  appoint.    "And  now,  moreover,  the  members  have  very 
little  inclination  for  the  choir,  because  they  say  it  does  not  enter  into 
our  profession;  and  had  it  been  the  will  of  God,  He  would  have  mani- 
fested it  to  Ignatius  our  founder."     The  memorial  proceeds  to  menace 
the  total  disorganisation  of  the  Company  as  likely  to  result  from  this 
reform,  and  the  Jesuits  conjure  the  pope  to  take  into  consideration  their 
weaknesses,  as  men,  in  their  prejudice  against  the  choir :  but  the  last 
argument  is  as  characteristic  as  any.     "  Look  to  the  heretics,"  they 
exclaimed.    "Do  you  not  see  how  they  strive  to  prove  that  there  is  a 
rash  inconsiderateness,  or  even  error,  both  in  the  judgments  of  the 
pope  and  his  predecessors,  and  those  of  the  council?    They  will  pub- 
lish this  doctrine  in  their  books— they  will  howl  it  from  their  pulpits, 
and,  after  that,  they  will  strive   by  degrees  to  undermine  everything 
else.    They  will  pretend  that  the  other  orders  have  also  been  rashly 
confiimed,  and  that  the  holy  council  has  also  given  a  thousand  other 
proofs  of  its  temerity.     In  their  insolent  joy  they  will  proclaim  that  dis- 
cord has  crept  between  the  pope  and  the  Jesuits— those  papists  so 
cruelly  bent  against  us.     Truly,  whatever  may  be  the  orders  of  the  holy 
Father,  even  if  we  had  to  sacrifice  our  lives  a  thousand  times,  we  hope 
never  to  give  so  disastrous  an  example.     But  with  all  the  respect  and 
zeal  of  which  we  are  capable,  we  beseech  the  common  protector  of  the 
Church,  and  still  more  our  protector  and  father,  not  to  offer  to  the  ene- 
mies of  God,  and  our  own,  so  favorable  an  opportunity  for  insulting  and 
blaspheming  against  the  holy  Church."*    Thus  they  put  the  question 
to  the  pope.     We  cannot  fail  to  observe  what  boldness  the  Jesuits  have 
acquired  in  about  ten  years.     They  talked  not  thus  to  Paul  IV.  on  a 
similar  occasion.     Borgia  and  Polancus  had  an  interview  with  the  pope. 
Pius  V.  was  strongly  inclined  to  the  choir  :  but  he  would  dispense  with 
slow  singing;  the  Jesuits  might  only  pronounce  the  words  of  the  divine 
office  distinctly:  "it  is  however  only  just,"  said  the  pope,  "  that  in  the 
midst  of  your  affairs,  you  should  reserve  a  short  time  to  attend  to  your 
own  spiritual  wants."    And  then  he  smiled,  significantly  doubtless, 
saying:  "You  ought  not  to  be  Hke  chimney-sweeps,  who,  whilst  they 
clean  chimneys,  cover  themselves  with  all  the  soot  they  remove  ;"t— a 
comparison  as  expressive  as  could  possibly  be  applied  to  the  Jesuits  in 
every  department  of  their  labors.     Nevertheless,  Borgia,  who  was  "  the 
beast  of  burthen"  according  to  order,  held  out  against  the  pope,  and, 
by  his  importunity,  induced  the  pope  to  give  in,  or  to  defer  the  matter 
until  the  publication  of  the  new  Breviary,- such  was  the  submission  of 
the  Jesuits  and  their  "beast  of  burthen"  to  the  will  of  the  holy  Father. 
But  if  the  article  touching  the  choir  was  not  to  be  swallowed  by  the 
Jesuits,  the  proposed  abolition  of  the  simple  vows,  and  the  prohibition 
of  their  receiving  the  priesthood  until  they  took  the  four  vows  of  solemn 
profession,  roused  them  to  desperate  opposition.    The  latter  would  at 
once  change  the  whole  nature  of  the  Institute.     It  would  throw  the 


*? 


♦  Cretineau,  ii.  32,  et  seq.;  Sacchin.lib.  iii.  25. 


t  Cretineau,  ii.  35. 


Company 

the  rule  r 

the  profes 

of  the  wo 

priests  wt 

have  spar 

humiliatic 

— the  pri( 

unconque 

motives  ri 

On  the  oti 

relaxed  th 

four  vows 

would  the 

cracy,  anc 

induced  t 

expedient, 

Pius  V, 

Jesuit  to  1 

professed. 

and  privili 

cardinals 

guments  o 

virtue  anc 

profession 

worthy  of 

the  four  V( 

thinks  oth 

that  it  is  ei 

Jesuit ;  w. 

The  aristo 

ions  were  ( 

Borgia's  e: 

that  the  Je 

but  as  bem 

gestion,  th 

Societatis, 

numerous 

against  the 

benefices  a 

does  not  m 

says  that  ll 

prejudiced 

See."t    N 

simple  vow 

immediatel 

to  the  Cons 

*  Sacchin. 


A  RUSE  DE  RELIGION. 


439 


Company  into  a  most  embarrassing  dilemma.  They  must  either  relax 
the  rule  respecting  the  select  number  of  the  Company's  aristocracy— 
the  professed,  or  at  once  resign  their  numerous  emissaries  in  all  parts 
of  the  world,  in  every  court  and  city—emissaries  whose  functions  as 
priests  were  their  excuse  in  the  most  difficult  machinations.  It  would 
have  spared  the  world  much  suffering,  and  the  Jesuits  themselves  much 
humiliation  ;  but  these  were  not  the  questions  then :  the  pride  of  place 
—the  pride  of  the  Jesuits,  the  greatest  that  ever  existed— the  strong, 
unconquerable  desire  to  extend,  to  enrich  the  Company,— a  thousand 
motives  rushed  to  the  rescue  of  this  constitutional  right  and  privilege. 
On  the  other  hand,  if  in  order  to  have  duly  qualified  emissaries,  they 
relaxed  the  rule,  and  admitted  a  "multitude"  to  the  profession  of  the 
four  vows,— in  other  words,  to  the  aristocracy  of  the  Company,  then 
would  the  monarchy  be  insensibly  changed  into  the  old  monkish  demo- 
cracy, and  this  was  not  to  be  endured  by  the  aristocrats  in  place,  who 
induced  their  »  beast  of  burthen"  to  avert  the  calamity  by  a  crafty 
expedient. 

Pius  v.  issued  a  positive  order  to  his  grand  vicar  not  to  permit  any 
Jesuit  to  be  ordained  before  he  took  the  solemn  vows,  or  was  made  a 
professed.     This  was  a  thunderbolt  to  the  Jesuits.     With  bulls,  breves, 
and  privileges  on  his  back,  away  went  the  "  beast  of  burthen"  to  the 
cardinals  to  remonstrate :  but  the  pope  was  inflexible.     To  all  the  ar- 
guments of  Borgia's  riders,  the  pontiff'  replied  that  at  least  as  much 
virtue  and  talent  was  requisite  for  the  priesthood  as  they  exacted  for 
profession  in  the  Company  ;  consequently,  those  whom  they  thought 
worthy  of  the  priesthood,  "  ought  to  be  worthy — a  fortiori— \.o  take 
the  four  vows."     Nothing  could  be  more  reasonable;  but  Sacchinus 
thinks  otherwise.     He  exhibits  all  his  sophistical  eloquence  to  prove 
that  it  is  easier  to  make  a  thousand  priests  than  one  good  and  veritable 
Jesuit ;  which,  after  all,  is  perhaps  too  true.*     What  was  to  be  done  ? 
The  aristocrats  deliberated  whether  the  pope  was  to  be  obeyed.    Opin- 
ions were  divided.   The  privileges  of  the  Company  were  to  be  defended. 
Borgia's  expedient  met  the  difficulty  most  admirably.     His  advice  was 
that  the  Jesuits  should  present  themselves  for  ordination,  not  as  Jesuits, 
but  as  beneficiaries  or  secular  ecclesiastics.     It  follows,  from  this  sug- 
gestion,  that  the  Jesuits  must  have  had  very  many  benefices  in  the  res 
Societatis,  the  capital  of  the  Company,  in  order  to  derive  titles  for  their 
nunrierous  ordinations ;  and  it  throws  some  light  of  truth  on  the  charge 
against  the  Jesuits,  on  a  former  occasion,  that  they  would  clutch  all  the 
benefices  and  parishes  of  Rome.     The  modern  historian  of  the  Jesuits 
does  not  mention  this  ruse  de  religion  suggested  by  Borgia;  but  he 
says  that  the  matter  was  accommodated  "  by  a  transaction  which  neither 
prejudiced  the  substance  of  the  Institute,  nor  the  authority  of  the  Holy 
See."t    Nor  had  the  Jesuits  less  cogent  reasons  for  not  abolishing  the 
simple  vows,  that  is,  the  vows  which  bind  a  Jesuit  to  the  Company, 
immediately  after  his  probation,  whether  that  be  two  years,  acccording 
to  the  Constitutions,  or  one  year,  or  one  month,  according  to  expediency. 


Sacchin.  lib.  iii.  26,  etseq.s  Quesnel,  ii.  210. 


t  Cretineau,  ii.  36. 


>m 


440 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


By  a  corrective  rule  of  the  Constitutions,  the  Jesuits  are  allowed  to  re- 
tain  their  claims  to  property,  and,  consequently,  their  revenues  for  a 
certain  time  dependent  on  the  will  of  the  superior,  notwithstanding  the 
vow  of  poverty  ;*  a  strange  piece  of  inconsistency,  but  perfectly  fusti- 
ftabie  to  a  conscience  ruled  by  holy  obedience.  This  enjoyment  of  their 
hereditary  rights,  which  this  peculiar  dispensation  permitted  to  all  Jesu- 
its who  had  not  taken  the  solemn  vows— and  consequently  the  vast 
majority  of  the  Company—this  power  which  they  retained  of  inheril. 
mg  from  their  relatives,  and  even  of  profiting  by  speculations,  were  the 
resources  which  guaranteed  the  Company  from  the  inconveniences  of 
holy  poverty  and  degrading  mendicity,  alluded  to  in  one  -i  the  late 
decrees,  as  I  have  stated.  "Certain  it  is,"  says  Sacchinus,  "that 
this  formula  of  the  vows  is  very  convenient  fortranquillisingthe  mind 
lor  enforcing  the  authority  of  the  Company,  for  its  own  profit  and  that 
of  oihers"t— which  word  "  profit"  is  somewhat  ambiguous— ncr/wws 
the  Jesuits  mean  spiritual  profit,  like  Leo  X.'s  indulgences,  which 
served  two  purposes,  as  we  remember. 

The  whole  aflliir  passed  over  as  sweetly  as  any  other  contest  of  the 
Jesuits  with  the  pope.  Now,  more  than  ever,  they  were  in  position  to 
demand  respectful  consideration;  and  though,  by  the  advice  of  the  more 
prudent  provincials,  it  was  resolved  to  obey  purely  and  simply,  yet  there 
was  no  doubt  whatever  in  the  minds  uf  the  aristocrats,  that  they  would 
have  their  own  way  in  that  matter,  as  in  every  other,  provided  they  did 
"good  service  to  the  Holy  See."  Pius  V.  was  the  last  man  in  the 
world  to  hamper  the  Jesuits,  or  to  "throw  cold  water  upon  them;"  you 
might  just  as  well  expect  an  incendiary  to  dip  his  matches  in  water 
Soon  he  showed  how  he  loved  them.  "  This  lightning  without  a  tem- 
pest, says  their  historian,  "  left  no  traces  between  Pius  V.  and  the 
Company  of  Jesus." 

Pope  Pius  demanded  a  detachment  of  Jesuits  from  the  Roman  Col- 
lege, whom  he  dispersed  all  over  Ital3  to  propagate  the  faith  and  mo- 
rality.     Numerous  were  the  conversions,  vast  the  harvest  of  virtue,  if 
we  are  to  believe  the  romancist  of  th^  Company;  but,  after  all,  they 
left  the  Italians  bad  enough,  if  those  who  fought  tl\e  pope's  battles  were 
specimens.     Still,  the  Jesuits  did  their  best— stormed  and  coaxed— 
blazed  and  chilled— soothed  and  frightened,  afier  the  usual  manner: 
but  the  close  of  one  of  their  missions  is  too  curious  to  be  omitted.    It 
was  nothing  less  than  a  pious  masquerade  for  the  edification  of  the 
feithful;  and  it  came  to  pass  at  Palermo  in  Sicily.     The  subject  was, 
Ihe  Triumph  of  Death.     The  afl^air  came  oflT  on  Ash  Wednesday. 
Sixty  men,  selected  from  their  sodality,  covered  with  a  blue  sack,  and 
each  of  them  holding  a  lighted  taper,  marched  in  two  lines  before  a 
troop  of  musicians,  playing  on  divers  instruments.     In  the  rear  of  the 
Jatter,  there  appeared  a  huge  figure  of  Christ  on  the  cross,  which  was 
carried  in  a  coffin,  escorted  by  four  angels  and  many  persons,  each  of 
them  carrying  a  torch  in  one  hand,  and  in  the  other,  one  of  the  instru- 

*  ConBt.  P.  iv.  c.  4,  (E)  $. 

t  "  Certum  est  votorum  illam  formulam  Societati  percommodam  esse  ad  tranquilli- 
utem,  ad  profectum  et  suum  et  alienum."— I76i  suprli,  20. 


ments  ui 

crown  ol 

marched 

selves  w 

talors,  b( 

selves,  ai 

in  the  sti 

chorister 

dered  fri 

of  lamen 

men,  emi 

cisely  in 

ed  in  a  li 

note  was 

carried  a 

personag 

the  invei 

this  awfu 

gernaut,  ( 

representi 

represent 

ners  with 

by  a  prod 

middle  of 

holding  ir 

(juiver  fu 

instrumen 

slaves,  re| 

held  them 

tion  which 

it  rose  as  I 

who  behel 

cession  wt 

historian,  < 

that  was  d 

Nor  was 

In  the  sam 

on  the  fest; 

rified  them 

multitude. 

sided,  and 

and  the  mc 

of  musicia 

opened  the 

being  escor 

hands.    Ar 

belLs  as  the 


A  PIOUS  MASQUERADE. 


441 


ments  used  m  the  passion  of  the  Redeemer-such  as  a  nail,  scourge 
crown  of  thorns,  hammer,  and  so  forth.     Im.nediately  behind  the  coffin 
marched  two  hundred  flagellants,  dre««ed  in  black,  a.fd  scourging  W 
selves  with  a  1  the.r  might,  and  astonishing  and  frightening^  he  spe^- 
ta tors,  both  w.th  the  clatter  of  the  numerous  stroke?  they  gave  them- 

n  th"'st?eetT    ThTv  w"''  "'r''  f''  t  ^'''^'"^  ^istoL^n  streamed 
in  tnt  stretts.     Ihey  were  inflamed  to  this  pious  cruelty  by  a  troop  of 

choristers  disguised  as  hermits,  by  their  beard  and  brisUing  VaTrTeS 

of  lamentation,  hymns  on  the  vanities  of  this  world.  Next  came  twelve 
men  emaciated,  pale,  all  skin  and  bone,  mounted  on  sorry  En  e! 
c.sely  in  the  same  sad  predicament  as  to  bone  and  skin.  T  eTr^'afch 
ed  in  a  line,  vvhilst  the  leader  of  the  troop  sounded  a  trumpet  whose 
note  was  frightful.  This  trumpeter  was  followed  by  an  en  ign  who 
carried  a  banner  on  which  Death  was  painted.  All  who  folio  ved7his 
personage  carried,  each  of  them,  some  attribute  of  death,  aSing  to 
he  inventive  gemus  of  these  inexhaustible  Jesuits.  In  the  rear  of 
this  awful  procession  was  a  very  high  chariot,  after  the  fashion  of  Juir- 

represented  old  1  ime.    This  chariot  was  adorned  with  divers  pain  in^rg 
representing  the  trophies  of  death.     It  was  lighted  up  a'thVfoS    co?: 
ners  with  four  huge  lanterns,  which  gave  a  light  as  red  as  blood  Snd 
by  a  prodigious  number  of  torches  made  ofWack  resin      F?om  the 
middle  of  this  chariot  there  issued  a  skeleton  of  colossal  magnUude 
holding  in  his  hand  a  tremendous  scythe,  and  carrying  onTKck  a 
quiver  full  of  poisoned  arrows,  with  spades,  hoes!  and  other  graved 
instruments,  at  his  feet.     Round  about  \his  skeleton  appeared  fifteen 
slaves  representing  the  different  ranks  and  conditions  of  mem     DeatE 
held  them  all  enchained ;  and  they  s^ng  hymns  adapted  to  the  situa- 
rri:"'l'\'^  represented.     This  frig^ful  skeleton  was  so  tal   that 
It  rose  as  high  as  the  roofs  of  the  houses,  and  chilled  with  afTnVh  aU 
who  beheld  It      Through  all  the  principal  streets  of  Palermo    Le  pro 
cession  wended,  and  made  a  great  impression  on  the  nativeTsays  Te 

fhfrT"'.'''"K°"  ^^T  ^^°  ""''^  accustomed  to  approve  of  nothing 
that  was  done  by  the  Jesuits.*  '""""g 

Nor  was  the  inventive  genius  of  Jesuitism  confined  to  the  horrible. 
In  he  same  year,  1507,  at  Vienna,  they  performed  the  usual  procession 
rifles  .h'  °^  (Corpus  CImstU  with  striking  magnificence,  and  glo- 
muUitudr'Tr-'A"'r'''  '^  tl^e  wafer  they 'elevated  to  the  ado^g 
multitude.  Their  Austrian  provincial.  Father  Lourenzo  Magio,  pre- 
sided  and  was  assisted  by  no  less  a  personage  than  the  pope's  nuncio 
and  the  most  distinguished  of  Vienna's  gentry  and  nobility.  Ttroop 
of  musicians,  followed  by  numerous  children,  representing  angels, 
opened  the  procession.  A  band  of  Jesuits  went  next,  in  two  ifnes,  fach 
being  escorted  by  two  of  the  principal  inhabitants,  with  tapers  in  their 

SL  th  "°    'fJ'r  '^/".Ft  ^°^'°^^^  '^'  J^^""«'  ^"'i  «°»nded  little 
bells  as  they  walked ;  and  all  the  rest  of  the  Jesuits  brought  up  the  rear 

*  Sacchin.  vbi  suprd,  106,  et  seq. ;  Quesnel,  is.  21 1,  «f  seq. 


442 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


immediately  before  Father  Magio.  This  personage  carried  the  wafer 
under  a  superb  canopy,  borne  by  the  pope's  nuncio,  and  the  most  dis- 
tinguished inhnbitnnts  of  the  city  Mogio  not  only  received  the  incense 
from  young  ecclesiastics,  but  what  was  most  edifj'ing,  says  Sacchinus, 
one  of  the  principal  noblemen  of  the  land  scattered  flowers  before  the 
holy  sacrament,  during  the  procession.  It  passed  under  a  magnificent 
triumphal  arch  built  for  the  occasion  ; — and  what  inspired  more  devo- 
tion, according  to  the  same  authority,  was  the  appearance  of  twelve 
young  Jesuit-scholars,  dressed  as  angels,  but  representing  twelve  dif- 
ferent nations.  These  angels  met  the  procession,  and  one  after  the 
other,  addressed  a  complimentary  speech  to  the  wafer,  each  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  nation  he  represented.  It  was  thus,  says  Sacchinus,  that 
the  Company  succeeded  in  triumphing  over  heresy  in  Germany.*  If 
there  was  then,  as  at  the  present  day  amongst  us,  a  poor-hearted  race 
of  sentimental  heretics  who  looked  for  a  god  where  benighted  pagans 
find  one — then  these  Brahminic  processions  served  the  Jesuits  a  turn: 
but  it  unfortunately  happened  in  the  very  year  15(57,  that  two  of  their 
principal  professors  apostatised  and  abjured  the  religion  of  Rome.  The 
first  was  Edward  Thorn,  and  the  second,  Belihasar  Zuger.  Both  were 
professors  in  their  college  at  Dillingen.  In  these  men  the  Jesuits  lost 
two  excellent  members,  and  the  loss  was  the  more  afflicting,  inasmuch 
as  they  foresaw  that  the  detestable  heretics  would  ring  a  triumphant 
peal  on  the  occasion : — nor  were  they  wrong  in  the  expectation.  The 
apostacy  was  duly  celebrated  throughout  Germany,  and  numerous  pens 
inflicted  plagues  on  the  Company;!  but  the  Jesuits  were,  on  this  occa- 
sion, wise  enough  to  hold  their  peace,  and  not  make  bad  worse,  by  those 
petulant  recriminations  with  which  they  subsequently  disgraced  them- 
selves and  their  Company: — I  allude  to  the  time  when  their  Pride 
overtopped  Lucifer's,  just  before  he  was  seen  falling  from  heaven. 

In  the  same  year,  1507,  Pius  V.  despatched  the  Jesuit  Edmund  Hay 
to  Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  4  nuncio  was  added  to  the  mission,  and  the 
Jesuit  had  his  socius:  but  he  proceeded  alone  to  the  scene  of  peril. J  It 
was  the  critical  year  in  the  destinies  of  Mary.  She  had  notified  her 
marriage  with  Darnley,  and  the  pope  sent  this  mission  to  congratulate 
the  queen,  and  to  regulate  her  conduct,  chiefly,  however,  as  to  the 
restoration  of  papal  supremacy  in  Scotland.  The  zealous  pope  sent 
her  a  letter  written  with  his  own  hand,  assuring  her  of  his  paternal 
afl!ection  for  herself  and  her  kingdom,  and  his  desire  so  ardent  to  see 
the  Catholic  religion  re-established,  that  he  would  sell,  said  he,  the  last 
chalice,  of  the  church  in  the  cause — a  sentiment  which  shows  the  mis- 
taken notions  of  these  times, — as  if  any  church  can  be  really  defended 
or  established  by  money.  The  Jesuit  was  to  follow  up  this  devoted- 
ness  of  the  pope,  by  holding  forth  flattering  hopes  to  the  queen,  flatter- 
ing indeed,  but  cruelly  fallacious.  Elizabeth  being  apostolically  de- 
prived of  her  right  to  the  throne  of  England,  proscribed,  excommunicated 
— nothing  would  be  easier  than  to  place  Mary  on  the  throne — as  soon 

*  Sacchin.  lib.  iii.  120,  et  seq,;  Quesnel,  ii.  213, 
t  Quesnel,  ii.  207  ;  Sacchin.  ubi  stiprd,  126,  et  seq. 
t  Sacchinus;  Tanner;  Quesnel,  ii. 216. 


as  It  was 

for  the  C 
no  time  f 
or  deserv 
performe( 
woman  n 
debased  t 
was  her  t 
marriage 
down  ;  le 
court  of  F 
more  (as  i 
prepared- 
woman's  ( 
which  cor 
came  Q,u( 
husband, 
pope  gave 
disgusted 
plished  Itt 
to  the  que 
in  disguise 
Rizzio  mt 
months  the 
husband's 
place  betw 
year  she  b 
trous  to  the 
which  she 
death,  dest 
favor,  whic 
cure  the  i 
purer  sonni 
they  only  s 
wash  away 
her  fate :  b 
hands  wher 
if  you  plea 
nators  who 
Jesuits  fed 
And  now 
Jesuits,  has 
alms  to  thei 

*  Thuan.  1. 
t  Sacchin.  1 
t  See  Raurr 
land,  i.;  and  1 
Raumer's  indu 
should  be  now 
merits,  which 


MART  QUEKN  OP  SCOTS. 


448 


as  It  was  mnde  vacant— which 


for  the  Catholic  parly  with 


was  to  become  the  '•  stirring"  problem 


no  time  for  d 


hopt 


the  Jesuits  at  their  head.*     But  that 


was 


istant  iiu,n-a ;— misery,  such  as  few  women  shnrilH  ..rirli.r« 

couT  of  France  L'^'"""  ''''  ^^'^  ^'"^'  widowhood  in  the  di  Solute 
court  01  !•  ranee,— for  it  is  not  necessary  to  believe  that  she  rliri  nnv.hin^ 
more  (as  is  asserted)  than  write  sonnets  on  h  r  ord  d.ta td  Thuf 
prepared-an  ardent,  self-willed  creature,  accustomed  7c^  he  display  of 
woman  s  omn.potence-with  that  sensualism  impressed  on  her  fea uLf 

c't'aurrslorT^  7"""""^^  "^"^"■"^"  of  womnn  Ma^y'bt' 
came  uueen  ot  Scotland.     It  was  necessary  that  sh.-  should  tal«  « 

husband.     She  chose  Darnley,  her  first  cousin-almo  t  a  bro  he  -the 

Susfe'd'h^r  ^'^;"""°"  ''  ^"^  ^'^^  ""'■°"  ^'^  -^  prosper  Darn  ey 
n  £h  I .  i  ^-^  ^°""S:  queen  lavished  her  affections  on  an  accom- 

pli hed  Italian.    It  is  possible  that  Riz/io  was  a  Jesuit  in  dis 'uise  sem 
0  the  queen  by  the  pope,  just  like  the  Jesuit  Nicholai,  who  was'   en 
n  disguise  to  the  Queen  of  Sweden  to  »  wait  upon  her  ''t  r)arn^ev  tn 
Rizzio  murdered.     Then  Darnley  was  murde'^" ;  and  w  thiffhrle 
months  the  queen  us  the  "  wife"  of  Bolhwell,  who  ^as  accu  ed  o    he? 
husband's  murder-and  a  married  man  wi  hal.     These  events  took 
place  between  1505  and  1567-within  two  yea  s.     And  in  the  nex^ 
year  she  began  that  protracted  captivity  in  England-rende  ed  so  disas 
U-ous  to  the  Catholics  and  hersel}  by  L  mac^inatioJ   of  her  £^^^^ 
which  she  must  be  excused  for  promoting-and  finally,  brherc?uei 
?.vnr '    TTu  \T^''[  "^°^^  sympathies^f  the  human  heart  in  her 
favor,  which  bewilder  the    udgments  of  history,  and  will  for  ever  nTo- 
cure  the  unfortunate  Queen  of  Scots  admire      and  d  fenSers      Her 
purer  sonnets  and  her  letters  I  admire :  they  are  literally  beautifu'l  •  bu 
they  only  at  est  certain  fine  states  of  her  finer  feelings:  Syan„o 

hlJT   I  a""^  ^'"'"'''^  ^""^  guiltless.!    And  yet  pity  wrines  the 

hands  when  we  reflect  that  after  all  her  imprudences  or  levUiesIor  sins 
If  you  please-she  was  made  the  pretext  if  so  many  design  nt  riachi* 
nators  who  speculated  on  her  misfortune.     Philip^f  la  ^a^d  fhe 
Jesuits  fed  on  her  calamity  like  the  vultures  of  the  desert 
J.tl.  l^'^l       most  Christian  king,  from  a  suspicious  disturber  of  the 

air  n  ,h       r""^  •'^T."'  ^''^'^y  ^^''^"^-     «''^  distinguishing  visit  and 
alms  to  their  house  in  Portugal,  immediately  after  his  usurpation  of  the 

!  P"?-  '-..I^''  Sacchin.  lib.  v.;  Quesnel,  ii.  219. 
T  Sacchin.  lib,  v. ;  Miiimbourg,  ii.  249 

merit.,  ^Sib4"ill"Sialfio^  »»lum,nou.  leuer.  ,„  .,.„,,  b,  t^„  „,, 


444 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


throne,  was  followed  up  with  a  more  glorious  reward : — verily  had 
Philip  discovered  that  the  Jesuits  were  useful  servants.  With  gush- 
ing bounty  he  acceded  to  their  request— and  flung  open  to  the  enter- 
prising  Jesuits  the  gates  of  Peru.  Kingdom  of  the  unfortunate  Incas 
—too  rich  in  gold  and  precious  gems — the  only  excuse  for  the  unutter- 
able crimes  that  Christians  committed  against  their  God,  to  the  destruc- 
tion of  its  inhabitants  !  A  hundred  pens  have  celebrated  the  Eden  of 
Peru  ;  its  incalculable  wealth,  its  wise  government,  the  contentment  of 
its  people  :  and  all  remember  how  the  kingdom  of  the  Incas  was  swept 
away  by  the  Spaniards  under  Pizarro— the  cruel  free-booter,  whose 
atrocities  were  countenanced,  promoted,  exhorted  by  the  Dominican 
Bishop  Valverde.  Spain's  king  was  enriched :  enormous  fortunes 
were  made  by  his  subjects  :  God's  skies  above  did  not  rain  thunder- 
bolts: the  dreadful  criminals  enjoyed  the  fruits  of  iniquity  ;  and  reck- 
lessly added  crime  to  crime — as  though  there  was  no  God— no  avenger 
in  this  world  as  well  as  the  next.  What  a  picture  is  that  which  Las 
Casas  unfolds,  describing  the  destruction  of  the  Indies  by  the  Spaniards. 
The  natives  slaughtered  for  sport.  An  Indian  cleft  in  twain  to  prove 
dexterity.  Pregnant  women  torn  asunder.  Babes  at  the  breast  cut  in 
pieces  to  feed  wild  beasts  and  hungry  dogs.  Some  they  burnt  alive  ; 
others  they  drowned;  and  some  they  hurled  headlong  down  a  preci- 
pice. The  Indians  whom  they  compelled  to  fight  against  their  own 
countrymen,  they  also  compelled  to  feed  on  the  flesh  of  their  prisoners, 
whom  they  slaughtered  and  roasted.  And  those  whom  they  made 
their  slaves,  perished  in  such  numbers  by  starvation  and  ill-treatment, 
that  Las  Casas  assures  us,  their  dead  bodies  floating  on  the  waves 
answered  the  purpose  of  a  compass  to  a  mariner  sailing  to  the  Acel- 
dama of  Peru.  In  forty  years  eighteen  millions  of  Indians  were  the 
victims  ofl^ered  up  by  Spain  in  thanksgiving  for  the  New  World  which 
the  pope  conceded  to  her  king.  And  yet  it  is  admitted  that  these  poor 
pagans  were  the  most  docile,  the  most  peaceful  creatures  in  the  world. 
But  what  a  sample  of  Christianity  had  they  experienced !  They  hated 
it  accordingly ;  and  when  for  refusing  to  receive  "the  faith,"  some  of 
them  were  condemned  to  death,  and  the  monks  still  tried  to  "convert 
them,"  they  asked  "  Whither  do  Spaniards  go  after  death  ?"  "  The 
good  go  to  Heaven,"  was  the  reply.  "  Then,"  they  exclaimed,  "  we 
would  rather  not  go  to  Heaven  to  meet  with  Spaniards."  They  evi- 
dently could  not  distinguish  the  men  from  the  religion  they  professed 
—poor  miserable  pagans — but  their  betters  were  as  blind  in  their  hatred 
of  the  Jew  and  the  heretic*  It  is  well  known  that  to  supply  the 
place  of  the  slaughtered  Indians,  or  to  have  more  work  performed,  the 
Spaniards  transported  negroes  from  Africa  ;  and  the  dreadful  crimes  of 
the  conquestadores  found  defenders  in  Spain,  who  argumented  on  the 
justice  and  equity  of  the  tvar  carried  on  by  the  King  of  Spain  against 
the  Indians — words  which  are  the  title  of  a  book  by  Spain's  historio- 
grapher, the  Canon  Sepulveda.     The  Universities  of  Alcala  and  Sala- 

*  For  the  whole  account,  see  Las  Casas's  book  On  the  Destruction  of  the  Indies  by 
the  Spaniards.  I  quote  from  the  French,  De  la  Destruction  dea  Indtspar  les  Espagnols. 
—Rouen,  1630. 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  JESUITS  AT  LIMA. 


445 


■1 


manca  decided  agnnst  tho  publication  of  the  work  :  but  the  canon  sent 
the  manuscript  to  Rome,  wher«  it  was  printed  without  censure  Ft  i. 
creditable  to  Chariot  V.  that  he  forbi«l«  i  «  n     r  censure.     It  is 

_„,i  „         I.I  .^  "^  loroauo  its  puoucuiion  in  his  dominions 

and  caused  tho  suppression  of  all  tho  copies  he  could  find.*  """'"'""'' 
mnl^  d;;;P0P"lated  country  the  Jesuits  were  dispatched,  under  the 
most  favorable  auspices,  like  their  glorious  beginning.  Very  different 
was  this  mission  to  all  others.  It  was  a  gushing,  a^eartv^gifuo  h' 
theZn"/  °^  ^'"'''^  ^T  ^^'"^  P^"'P  "•  ''■  Spain  and  Ponugal      At 

talof  P^eru^'T''  "  ^T'  '"''  '°.H  ^"''^  ^"^  '''^"^  '^^  f^'"^"^.  tlie  call 
talof  leru.     A  general  muster  of  Jesuits  was  made  from  the  three 

ZIT""  tl^'^'^P^^y  '"  Spain,  to  found  a  colony  in  The  vveX 
hllf  "A;^  '^  Incas-destined  to  become  one  of  tho^  richest  stron/ 
holds  of  the  Jesuits  n  the  day  of  their  rrjorv  +  Phil.n'o  ^^  strong- 
••  .0  eternise  hi,  domma.ion  i/a  eoumr/Se  very '  '„,^  tdTec  mo' 

ine  uospej,  and  with  the  hope  of  insuring  a  triumph  to  his  new 
system  of  conquest,  he  demanded  Jesuits  from  Franc^  Borgia ''I 
Ihero  were  eight  Jesuits  in  the  expedition.  A  cordial  receS  wef 
corned  the  Peruvian  Apostles.     A  magnificent  collet  and  a  splendid 

service  foZ  k'  ^'  '^VT^  f  ^''^'^'•"-  ^"d  th'^e  Jesuit^  dirgo  d 
service  to  the  king-did  their  best  to  carry  out  his  idea  by  making  the 
gosnel  subservient  n  "eternising  his  domination"  in  p1  Indeflti- 
On7or^h^  '"'''^•'f'^  \^l  ^"^'^"^'  «»d   P'«««^hed  to  the  Spaniard 

?ure  the  ton,  n'^r^'^'^.'^^^J'^J"^^"-"  '^"^'^^  ^hem  patienSyt '«: 
dure  the  toils  of  sJavery."  Much  better  would  it  have  been-much 
more  consistent,  had  the  Jesuits  taught  the  king  to  obviate  those  toils 

n^r??'  r.  '^'^  '°^'^'  l^^'  '^^'''y  ^^«  incompatible  with  ??hris 
thil^rS"'  '*^'^i^'^«"°!  the  way  to  carry  out  the  king's  "  idea''lso 
they  endeavored  to  make  useful,  willing,  docile  slaves  for  themi^ter 
whom  Mey  also  served.     They  establish;d  schoo    for  the  younrand 
a  congregation  of  young  Spanish  nobles.    In  a  single  yea?ri?'suc. 
cess  was  so  great,  that  twelve  more  Jesuits  were  importer  Wih  hat 
sent"fhdrC^  m  acquiring  languages,  which  is  constan/^r  a  ! 
serted  by  the  r  letters,  these  Jesuits  astonished  the  natives  by  address- 
ing  them  m  their  own  vernacular.     Soon  they  dispersed  all  over  the 
kingdom-radiating  from  the  capital,  which  was  a  certain  conquest 
Three  years  scarcely  elapsed  when  a  college  arose  in  Cusco  the  an- 
cien  capital  of  the  Incas:  but  that  was  already  built;  i  was  a  Peru  via  n 
palace,  and  its  name  was  Amarocana,  or  the  House  of  the  Sm^ 
Another  college  had  arisen  in  the  city  of  Paz.    To  suppl/laborTrs  1; 

pedTen?%r%''"T''^'  '"  extraordinary  effort  was  Ksary  or  ex- 
pedient. The  Jesuit-provincial  of  Peru  was  also  counsellor  to  the 
v,ceroy-m  direct  contravention  of  the  Constitutions  of  the  Company! 

♦  Thuan.  I.  54  ;  Du  Pin.  Bibliot;  Quesnel,  ii.  250. 

t  facchinus,  ubi  suprd,  iii.  265,  et  seq. ;  Quesnel,  ii.  252. 

^^^<^nV^e.^Z^,TFlt^^^^^^  lYf-  d'occupation,  il 


I!;,  i 


*f  1 


446 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


and  a  decree  of  the  late  congregation— but  that  mattered  little  -—the 
thing  was  expedient.  The  provincial  looked  to  the  end:  the  means 
were  "  indifferent."  He  introduced  native  recruits  into  the  Comnanv 
and  dispatched  them  to  the  work  of  conversion  without  sufficient  in- 
struction. He  even  admitted  the  half-castes  into  the  Company.  His 
Jesuit-subordinates  were  indignant  at  these  nnd  other  misdemeanors  in 
his  administration,  made  representations  at  Rome,  and  the  first  provin 
cial  of  Peru  had  the  honor  to  be  recalled,  after  beholding  the  glorious 
advance  of  his  work  in  the  midst  of  internal  division. 

This  is  one  of  the  peculiar  features  of  the  Jesuit  system:  however 
divided  amongst  themselves,  the  Jesuits  were  always  united  in  their 
outward  labors:  if  they  retained  the  weaknesses  and  vices  of  humanity 
as  individuals,  they  managed  somehow  to  make  the  rest  of  mortals 
"  perfect"— in  other  words,  as  the  pope  said,  "  they  cleaned  chimneys 
though  they  covered  themselves  with  the  soot."  This  resulted  from 
"  system"— from  rigid  observance  of  appointed  routine— mechanical 
means  effectuating  mechanical  ends.  But  hence  also,  the  want  of 
durability  in  all  their  achievements.  Philip  was  satisfied  with  the 
results;  and  in  1572  he  sent  thirteen  Jesuits  to  Mexico,  to  carry  out 
the  same  idea.*  It  is  some  consolation  that  the  reign  of  blood  was 
abolished  by  this  "  new  system  of  conquest"— and  it  was  a  blessing  for 
the  poor  remnants  of  the  Peruvian  Israel,  that  the  Jesuits  were  ready 
to  "erve  the  king  according  to  his  "  idea." 

But  this  was  neither  Philip's  nor  the  pope's  "  idea"  with  regard  to 
the  heretics  of  Europe.  Pius  V.  had  long  resolved  to  establTsh  the 
Inquisition  in  all  its  rigor  throughout  Italy,  and  in  every  place  where 
his  authority  might  prevail.  In  spite  of  all  his  efforts,  Avignon  shrank 
with  horror  from  the  »  idea"  of  the  terrible  tribunal.  Pius,  on  the  con- 
trary,  esteemed  it  exceedingly,  because  there  was  no  chance  of  his  own 
limbs  being  dislocated  by  the  tortures,  and  because  he  believed  it  the 
most  effectual  method  of  promoting  orthodoxy — so  despicable  was  his 
opinion  of  human  nature— or  so  utterly  blind  he  was  to  the  fact  that 
compulsion  is  the  least  successful  of  all  human  expedients.  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  suffers  violence  in  a  certain  sense,  but  man  invariably 
kicks  against  the  pricks  in  every  possible  sense  :  it  is  his  nature.  Pius 
V.  asked  Borgia  for  a  man  capable  of  providing  the  Avignonians  with 
the  machinery  of  the  Inquisition.  Ed  abbiamo  martiri — "  and  we 
have  martyrs  for  martyrdom  if  requirad,"  said  a  Jesuit  general  on  one 
occasion,  enumerating  the  classes  of  his  heroes— and  on  this  occasion, 
Borgia  had  a  man  whom  he  deemed  capable  of  making  martyrs  "  if 
required."  This  was  the  famo  is  Possevin^of  Savoy  and  Bayonne 
notoriety.  Possevin  set  to  work  *.-ith  sermons,  gently  to  entice  the 
people  to  embrace  the  horrible  monster  of  the  Inquisition.  Their  taste 
was  too  rough  to  appreciate  the  delicacy.  They  were  not  "  perfect" 
enough  to  be  zealots.  So  Possevin  undertook  by  sermons  to  lick  the 
young  cubs  into  shape— excuse  the  metaphor,  for  it  is  the  veritable 
figure  invented  by  the  Jesuits  to  typify  the  function  of  their  preachers— 

*  Cretineau,  ii.  165,  et  aeq. 


i 


THEIR  CONDUCT  IN  THREE  CASES.  447 

movements  of  the  pope's  legate,  and  the  peopre  of  Ivtn^n  rosVup 
w.ih  one  accord  against  the  Jesuits,  who  had  a  college  in  the  citv 
They  stormed  the  college:  the  fathers  barricaded  the  doors  and  h  hi 
out  untd  the  magistrates  issued  a  decree  by  whVhthev  evoked  the 
grant  of  the  college  to  the  Company.  This  was  an  infSibl  mefhod 
t  appears,  to  deal  with  the  Jesuits,  who  required  "  Jell  ounded''  col' 
leges:    being  depnved  of  their  revenues,  they  decamped  forthwith 

^'rin;  d':ni?dt  th'  ^^---°p»^-  ^ 'nrh^ltimoVarg 

fnends,  that  the  gratuitous  teachers  were  again  provTded  w.U  tS 
college  and  revenues,  and  proceeded  with  thdr  work  of  char  tv  t      f 
Ave  but  conipare  the  conduct  of  the  Company  in  the  three  ci;cum 
cTrnuTn^IZ"^^^      ■'  -•^-^.^hat'theSe"sut%:!:"%:ad;To" 
sequ^ent     TnVndl^'h  """^  ^'  T'l;'""'"  ^'^^  ''''  antecedent  or  con- 

rersecuUni  the  nl,.^  Z'"  '''^"^°''«'»"8:  'he  pagodas  of  the  Hindoos  ; 
w  rpowd^e    and  S  Tt^^P^^'^f  ''  ""'"'y '  P^oP^g^ting  the  faith 

of  God  Almighty  and  his  Christ.    At  Avignon  they  were  aoneaLl  tn 
mlSlrKZt'T'"'"  ""'"■  "";  P™?'"  ="b™""'he  S    fe 

he3  ttTL/ef  t,  i':'.!"  "■'  """'' '  "■°"^''  '"^'^  Salta.  baric  ro.  J 
Pius  V  had  other  work  for  his  faithful  legion :  he  converipd  ih.m 

rsThirr/.t''''"!;-,   '"^^''^-''^  '■«'-'  of-htsvand  ht  '.  c" 
roused  him  to  the  maddest  cflbrls  in  the  cause  of  orthodoxv     He 

I oTSItiYhT^u^k  ^rth'""." '° '"^ "i!^  °f  ™"°- p"'"-'"-  "'- 

iiing  with  the  1  urks  or  their  heretic  subjects ;  but  he  never  sent  troops 


Perg.te  o  vastiim,  Socii,  per  orhetn, 
Kt  rudes  doctft  recreate  lingua: 
Pergite,  aeterno  similern  Parent! 

Fingere  prolem 


"Go   forth,  O  Brothers,  over   the   wide 
world, 

And  the  unshapen  polish  with  your  wise 

tongues; 
Go,  and  like  unto  the  eternal  Parent 
+  T,„„.,..    A    .   r.  „  Fashion  the  young  cubs." 

nel,  IT"'  """'•  ^°''''''  '''"'^'"-  "•»•  '•  '39;  extract  ex  Archiv.  Avonen  ;  Que- 

I  Ante,  p.  43y. 


ill  I?' 


I    it 


448 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


without  Jesuits  to  "  excite  the  soldiers  to  do  their  duty,  and  inspire 
them  with  a  generosity  altogether  Christian;"  thus  the  fathers  had  the 
happiness  to  contribute  to  the  wonderful  victories  of  Lepanto,  and  Jar- 
nac  and  Moncontour,*  the  last  over  the  wretched  Huguenots  of  France. 
Awful  times  were  those — times  of  incessant  commotion,  social,  political, 
and  "  religious."  The  correspondence  of  Pope  Pius  V.  in  the  midst 
of  those  social  tempests  is  a  curious  expression  of  the  sentiments  preva- 
lent at  that  epoch  of  humanity.  When  Charles  IX.  had  resolved  on 
war  with  his  heretics,  Pius  V.  wrote  to  all  the  Catholic  princes,  invit- 
ing them  to  maintain  that  zealous  son  of  the  Church,  who  was  under- 
taking the  complete  extermination  of  the  miserable  Huguenots.  His 
letters  to  Philip  II.  and  to  Louis  de  Gonzague,  Duke  of  Nevers,  to  the 
Doge  of  Venice,  to  Philibert,  Duke  of  Savoy — all  have  for  their  entire 
object  the  obtaining  of  men  and  money.  He  granted,  himself,  ten  thou- 
sand ounces  of  gold  to  carry  on  the  holy  war.  In  his  letters  to  Charles 
IX.,  to  Catherine  de'  Medici,  he  speaks  of  nothing  but  the  enormity  of 
the  crime  of  heresy,  and  the  vengeance  that  ought  to  be  inflicted  for  it, 
either  to  satisfy  the  just  anger  of  Heaven  or  to  reclaim  the  obedience  of 
rebellious  subjects — two  ideas  which  were  then  intimately  connected. 
"Give  no  longer  to  the  common  enemies,"  said  the  pope,  "give  them 
not  the  chance  of  rising  against  the  Catholics.  We  exhort  you  to  this 
with  all  the  might,  all  the  ardor  of  which  we  are  capable  ....  May 
your  majesty  continue,  as  you  have  constantly  done,  in  the  rectitude  of 
your  soul  and  in  the  simplicity  of  your  heart,  to  seek  only  the  honor  of 
God  Almighty,  and  to  combat  openly  and  ardently  the  enemies  of  the 
Catholic  religion  to  their  death."  Whilst  the  common  father,  the  type, 
the  personification  of  Catholicism,  displayed  and  developed  such  ideas, 
ought  we  to  be  astonished  at  the  zeal,  the  heroic  ardor  which  animated 
his  people  in  the  war  against  the  Huguenots  ?t  And  fierce  and  hor- 
rible was  that  bloody  warfare  to  become.  There  was  to  be  no  hope,  no 
rest  for  the  Huguenot.  So  incessantly  was  he  kept  in  the  roaring  blaze 
of  persecution,  that  the  word  Huguenot  became,  and  still  is,  the  name 
for  a  kettle  in  France.  Huguenots  and  Catholics  all  were  drunk  with 
the  rage  of  mutual  slaughter,  whose  prime  movement  came  from  the 
Pope  of  Rome.  The  King  of  Spain  fanned  the  flame  of  civil  war ;  kept 
it  alive  by  his  incessant  advice,  not  without  gold — the  gold  that  was 
cursed  by  the  blood  of  Indians  crying  to  God  for  vengeance.  And  that 
vengeance  was  man's  own  making — the  most  awful  that  can  befall  hu- 
manity— the  prostitution  of  religion  to  the  vile  passions  and  interests  of 
calculating  parties.  There  was  some  excuse  for  the  multitude — the 
people  who  were  roused  to  fight  the  battles  of  the  designing  great  ones 
•—but  the  great  waded  through  their  despicable  blood  to  the  accom- 
plishment of  their  desires.  And  there  is  some  excuse  for  the  Jesuits, 
if  their  time-serving  devotedness  to  all  who  would  employ  them,  made 
a  virtue  of  that  intensest  lust  of  their  hearts  to  overtop  all  competitors  in 
the  struggle  for  influence  on  mankind.  With  the  armies  sent  into 
France  by  Pope  Pius,  Jesuits  went  exulting,  exhorting,  inspiring  despe- 


Verjus,  ii.  22. 


t  Capefigue,  Ref.  299. 


AN  opponent's  DESCKIPTION  OF  THEM.  449 

W«herX''d!!i'',h'''"/  °f  "''''•  '"''S'™'  P""""?  '■'"•  "•'  Wood  of  a 

h,  ,!ll    ,^  ^  J  '  ??  ^^  ."'"''^*  °f  ">'«  worse  than  pagan  warfare  •  and 

and  .he  b^./e  of  Xco«  ^'e'tLTdT/^X'T  "7  "'"  '"' 
ologis.,  e.ernal  glory  for  one  of  .M  lay  briL,,,  ilfrL  iTSr 
gumrn,  who  perished  among  ,he  slain  of'Jhe  papd  army     And  a.  .he' 

his  bio.s..    ThltnaiZf";;!    heT^exXrey  f»'',h''„';''7  ™ 

"  I  fs  not"  h^:'''''.^  ^^  ^J''  °PP°"^"'^-     Listen  to  one  of  the  latte 
JmlT  %l  P'"^^'^^'"?  of  ^he  word  of  God  that  they  [the  other  Ztvl 

P  eTche;s  Tr  tlfatT.  "°'  Tu""''  ''''  ^'"^^^'^  ^^  peopled  wufg  3 
ffl!!  f  1'        u    ^''®,  P^°P'^  ^^  instructed  in  their  salvation,  or  that  thp 

Pamdlir'  "Tt7  ^^"  '^'ri  ^'^'  'y  ^" '^  execra'ble  a"ts^    y  Lr 
1  aradise.     True  colonies  of  Spaniards,  true  leaven  of  Snain  in  thi* 

kingdom,  which  has  for  years  soured  our  dough,  has  StSarded  the 

towns  of  France  under  the  brows  of  the  Pharise;s,  who  e  Touses  are 

more  dangerous  than  citadels,  whose  assemblies  a  e  nothint  but  con 

spirac.es.     Such  are  they  known  to  be:  such  are  for  us  the  fruL  of 

the  general  assembly  which  they  lately  held  in  PaWs  ove    which  nre 

sided  a  certain  Jesuit  of  Pontaiousson,  the  director  if  those  desilnr 

Others  there' are  who  blame  the  king  [Henry  I  In  open  pulp  ^"'^ 

flame  the  people,  arm  them  with  fury  against  the  mLEtPrniJh' 

ci:tXt"'  ^^?r"7h''"^.^'^  ^'  °^  tho:e7e;:nde:f  So'f 
n^nfJir^  A  5"  '^^^^  ardent  zeal,  this  is  the  religion  that  ani 
mates  them.  And  would  you  see  them?  When  they  a?e  in  Ger' 
many  they  are  Lutherans.  They  have  an  eye  to  the^clerly  thev 
have  an  eye  to  the  service  ;  they  take  precious  good  care"  of  the' r 
residences;   possessing  numerous  bishoprics,  numLus  abbev     con 

ary  to  the  canons  contrary  to  the  Council  which  they  go  preachin; 

n  France;  and  selling  the   woods,  they  waste  the  domain,  leay 2 
tlie  churches  and  dwellings  to  rot ;  selling  relics,  reserving  "or  S 


VOL.  I. 


*  Sacchin.  lib.  iii.  124—147,  e*  seq 

t  Sacchin.  ubi  supi%  129,  et  seq.  .■  Quesnel,  ii.  267. 

•29 


IP! 


i 


ln 


M 


450 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


selves  all  that  is  most  precious.  Few  alms  they  give :  the  poor  are 
naked,  and  even  the  priests  die  from  hunger.  True  heirs,  not  of  Char- 
lemagne indeed,  but  of  Charles  de  Lorraine,  who  knew  how  right 
devoutly  to  sell  the  great  cross  for  his  profit,  with  the  richest  jewels  of 
Metz."*  Such  being  the  sentiments  against  the  Jesuits  in  France,  the 
question  is,  not  how  far  they  merited  this  obloquy,  but  how  far  it  was 
impossible  for  them  to  be  otherwise  than  thorns  in  the  sides  of  the  peo- 
ple— by  their  very  presence  alone  keeping  alive  and  stimulating  the 
rancor  of  parties. 

Wherever  they  wandered,  the  Jesuits  were  drawn,  or  naturally  fell, 
into  every  scheme  that  disturbed,  agitated,  harassed  humanity.  In 
that  very  year  when  they  joined  the  pope's  army  in  France,  they  en- 
listed themselves  in  the  expedition  of  the  Soaniard,  warring  with  the 
Moors  of  Grenada,  whom  he  drove  to  revolt.  Ferdinand  the  Catholic 
had  burnt  4000  Jews  together:  he  had  driven  the  greater  part  of  the 
Moors  into  exile;  those  who  remained  had  purchased  by  the  ceremo- 
nial of  baptism  a  dear  permission  to  see  the  sun  shine  on  the  tops  of 
Alhambra.  The  Spaniards  despised  them,  insulted  them.  They  hated 
the  Spaniards  and  their  religion.  Clinging  together  in  the  Alrezin  of 
Grenada,  they  never  resigned  the  language  of  Mohammed ;  and  the 
dress  of  the  Arab  still  grace  the  descendants  of  that  race  whose  blood 
had  bettered  the  Man  of  Spain.  The  Jesuits  went  amongst  them,  and, 
according  to  their  histoiian,  made  numberless  conversions.  If  they  did 
so,  thero  was  no  necessity  for  advising  royal  interference  to  promote 
the  cause  of  religion.  In  concert  with  the  Archbishop  of  Grenada,  they 
induced  King  Philip  to  prohibit,  under  severe  penalties,  the  use  of  the 
baths,  all  which  were  to  be  demolished.  Besides,  the  Moorish  women 
were  to  dress  in  the  fashion  of  Spain :  all  were  to  renounce  their  lan- 
guage, and  speak  only  Spanish.  The  Moors  revolted.  A  thousand 
remembrances  nerved  their  arms,  and  awoke  the  energies  which  had 
won  for  their  race  glory,  kingdoms,  supremacy  among  the  nations. 
Led  on  by  a  youthful  but  valiant  descendant  of  that  race,  they  spread 
havoc  and  dismay  far  and  wide.  They  began  with  the  house  of  the 
Jesuits,  which  they  forced,  and  sought,  but  in  vain,  the  life  of  the  su- 
perior. Throughout  the  surrounding  country  they  profaned  the 
churches,  maltreated  the  priests  and  the  monks.  A  war*  with  the  re- 
bels ensued ;  and  the  Jesuits  joined  the  armies  of  their  master  "  to 
excite  the  soldiers,  and  inspire  Christian  generosity:"  whilst  those  who 
remained  at  Grenada  stood  as  sentinels  to  guard  the  city  from  surprise. 
The  Moors  were  finally  defeated,  and  reduced  to  a  worse  condition  than 
before.  They  were  forced  more  strictly  to  conform  to  the  Church : 
they  were  scattered  at  a  distance  from  Grenada,  cantoned  amongst  the 
interior  provinces;  and  the  prisoners  were  sold  as  slaves.t  It  was  no 
consolation  to  the  Moors  that  the  Jesuits  lost  their  house  in  the  Alrezin 
of  Grenada. 

The  warlike  spirit  of  the  Company  animated  the  sons  of  Loyola  in 
India  as  well.     The  Portuguese  were  masters  of  Amboyna,  where  they 


♦  Mornny  Dii  Pleseis,  Mem.  i.  457,  et  seq. 

t  Sncchin.  lib.  v. ;  Quesnel,  ii. ;  Hist,  of  Spain,  122. 


THE  PENITENTIARY  OF  ROME. 


of  the 


451 


were  well  defended;  and  they  conceived  the  design  of  building  a  fort 

hVr^S;^pVnt3'•o^  I'J  '^'^''T  ^^^"'^'^  Pernl^^ssfon ;  bu^whe" 
luer  iney  repented   of  their  imprudence,  or  were  imDellpd   hv  th.^ir 

s  Kt- jTra  i.  ^t  a?r  ;r  S 

with  the  timely  aid  of  the  warriorJeauits.*  booters- 

It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  Jesuits  were  doing  their  utmost  to  serve 
the  pope  in  extending  the  lever  of  his  power  and  prerogative  Nor 
can  It  be  gainsaid  that  Pope  Pius  was  a  good  master  oh  is  Jo^d  ^Z 
fa.  fu  servants  He  had  enriched  them  ?vith  benefices!  nf  had  ex^ 
And  nornr^'^  ^""^'i  "^  ^^i  ^"^^^  ^hem  powerful  with  privies, 
wor/nr       ^""!'°"«'y  S^r  '^'"^  '^^  Penitentiary  of  Rome,     fha 

ZLofiLI     iT::'"'^''''\  ^''''  strangel/ perverted  in  the 
course  ot  time.     Its  meaning  on  the  present  occasion  demands  som^ 

"Rome""ff  ^'"'^"  ''''  ^""'  "'^  ^^^  ^-'^  house  orthees" 
n  Rome.     Ihe  Roman  Penitentiary  is  an  establishment  instituted  for 

to  Rr'r^^'°."  '^'^'  P''^r^  ^''"^  «"  P"^«  °f 'he  wo  Id  i^peJled 
to  Rome  by  their  devotion,  or  by  the  guilt  of  some  enormous  sin  whosp 
absolution  was  reserved  for  Rome  in 'particular;  in  othe?  wo  ds  "itre 
were,  and  there  are,  certain  terrible  perpetrations  for  which  there      no 
absolution  either  from  priest  or  bishop  without  the  special  license  of  tEe 
pope.     The  Romans,  you  perceive,  are  hereby  highly  favored  in  no^ 
having  to  go  for  for  pardon.     This  may  have  been%n^  of  the  causes 
which  made  Rome  (the  city  of  Rome)  at  all  times  the  very  model  of 
every  poss.ble  crime  imaginable.     Now,  to  hear  the  confesSs  of 
these  multihngu.st  pilgrims,  there  were  attached  to  this  Penitentiarv 
eleven  priests  who  spoke,  altogether,  all  the  languages  of  Eurio/ 
These  were  presided  over  by  a  cardinal  with  the  dtle  of  Grand  Pent 
tentiary.     They  did  not  live  in  community ;  but  each  had  a  fixed  salarv 
constituting  a  benefice  for  life.     Their  salaries  were  liberalT  and  as^t' 
usually  happens  in  such  cases,  particularly  in  matters  spiritual   fhe 
penitentiaries  delegated  their  functions  to  priests  or  curates,  whom  thev 
remunerated  as  sparingly  as  possible-a  practice  which  miny  wTll  neU 
at    without  considering  that  their  own  houses  are   made  ^of  Hass 
These  curates  were  generally  as  worthless  as  their  cures  or  "Ikua* 

V  ?;.     ^r't'""^  to  Sacchinus,  these  abuses  determined  Pope  p"u8 

V  to  transfer  the  establishment  to  the  Jesuits.  There  were  many  X 
jections  against  Borgia  s  acceptance  of  the  concern.  It  was  eas v  to 
dismiss  the  fact  that  the  donation  would  excite  the  envy  of  many^-!! 

*  Sacchin.  lib.  V. ;  Quesnel,  ii.  271 ;  Voyage  aux  Indes,  iii.  p.  197. 


'.  I 


452 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


those  whom  they  supplanted,  especially ;  but  the  statutes  of  the  Order 
positively  prohibited  the  acceptance  of  any  revenues  excepting  for  col- 
leges. It  was  easily  managed.  The  difficulties  vanished  like  smoke 
in  the  clear  blue  sky  of  Jesuit-invention.  The  Jesuits  satisfied  the  sor- 
rowing penitentiaries  outgoing,  by  granting  them  a  pension;  and, 
secondly,  they  transferred  some  of  their  students  to  the  house,  so  as  to 
bring  it  under  the  mask  of  a  college — thus  exhibiting  one  of  those 
curious  and  edifying  practical  equivocations  whose  neatness  is  equal  to 
their  utility  on  delicate  occasions.  Thus  the  holy  general  yielded  to 
the  scheme,  like  a  gentle  "  beast  of  burthen,"  and  received  on  his  back 
at  one  load,  for  the  res  Societatis, — the  slock  of  the  Company, — no  less 
than  twelve  of  the  richest  benefices  in  Rome,  which  were  enjoyed  by 
the  Jesuits  to  the  day  of  their  destruction.* 

They  were  not  less  favored  in  France.  At  length,  after  all  their 
useless  efforts  to  manage  the  University  and  Parliament,  royal  favor 
enabled  them  at  once  to  dispense  with  the  sanction  of  their  rivals.  It 
was  certainly  to  be  expected  that  Charles  IX.,  so  completely  under  the 
influence  of  Philip  II.,  should  follow  the  example  of  the  Spaniard,  and 
patronise  tiie  men  who  could  carry  out  his  "  idea"  so  successfully. 
The  time  was  coming  when  the  Jesuits  would  be  useful  in  France. 
The  French  king  issued  a  mandate  to  his  parliament  for  the  speedy 
termination  of  'he  process  against  the  disputed  donations,  which  he 
confirmed  to  the  Company  without  reserve.  The  Jesuits  followed  up 
this  display  of  royal  patronage  with  extraordinary  efl^orts  at  conver- 
sion : — they  would  repay  the  king  with  the  souls  of  Huguenots.  Auger 
and  Possevin,  the  two  grand  apostolical  hunters  of  the  Company,  were 
incessantly  in  the  pulpit  or  on  horseback.  Possevin  laid  the  founda- 
tions of  a  college  at  Rouen,  and  threw  himself  on  Dieppe,  a  strong- 
hold of  heresy.  He  preached  two  or  three  sermons,  and,  wonderful  to 
tell,  fifteen  hundred  Huguenots  were  converted!  Pity  that  such  an 
apostle  did  not  do  the  same  in  every  town  of  France:  there  would  have 
been  no  Huguenots  left  to  be  slaughtered :  the  space  of  a  single  year 
would  have  been  enough  to  forefend  the  maledictions  of  ages.  Posse- 
vin left  his  work  unfinished :  he  was  called  from  his  miraculous  apos- 
tolate  to  gratify  the  Cardinal  de  Bourbon  at  Rouen,  with  a  course  of 
Lent  sermons!  His  substitute,  however,  even  surpassed  the  apostle. 
As  rapidly,  he  converted  fifteen  hundred  Huguenots, — which  must 
have  exhausted  heresy  at  the  small  seaport  of  Normandy.  This  natural 
association  of  seaport  with  fishes,  se«ms  to  have  suggested  a  correspond- 
ing miracle  to  the  secretaries  of  Jesuit-ambassadors — for  we  are  told 
that  this  last  apostle  at  Dieppe,  attracted  into  the  nets  of  the  fishermen 
the  shoals  of  herrings  which  had  swum  off'  to  other  coasts — since  the 
introduction  of  heresy,  says  Sacchinus!  Poitiers,  Niort,  Chatelleraut, 
and  other  towns  of  Poitou,  furnished  similar  miraculous  conversions  to 
six  other  Jesuits — although  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century 
these  towns  continued  to  be  strongholds  of  heresy,  fiUtd  withCalvinists, 
notwithstanding  t^/e  fine  houses  which  the  Jesuits!  possessed  in  Nor- 


♦  Sacchin.  lib.  vi.;  Quesnel,  ii,  ;?83. 


Il^ 


THE  SPANIARD  IN  THE  NETHERLANDS. 


453 


mandy  and  Poitou.*  And  if  it  be  more  difficult  to  make  one  good  Jesuit 
than  a  thousand  ordinary  priests;  and  if  an  ordinary  Jesuit  may  con- 
vert  fifteen  hundred  heretics  with  two  or  three  sermons,— then  the  con- 
version  of  a  Jesuit  must  be  tantamount  to  that  of  some  ten  thousand 
neretics—and  such  a  conversion  came  to  pass  about  the  same  time:  a 
German  Jesuit  apostatised  and  took  a  wife.     He  was  of  the  collejre  at 
Prague.  Vain  were  all  the  provincial's  efforts  to  reclaim  the  lost  sheep ; 
vam  were  the  prayers  of  the  Jesuits;  vastly  they  abuse  the  man  for 
his  secession;  deeply  they  cut  into  his  reputation  for  bringing  discredit 
upon  them--,n  the  midst  of  the  lynx-eyed  heretics.     And  they  pour 
he  phial  of  God  s  judgment  upon  his  head,  devoted  to  destruction  bv 
the  curses  of  the  Jesuits,  saying:  "  The  plague  which  spared  the  chv 
of  1  rague  seized  the  apostate:  it  killed  him  and  the  woman  who  had 
the  melancholy  courage  to  link  her  destiny  with  his!"t    Those  who 
can  say  such  things   maybe  simply  infatuated  with  rancorous  zeal  • 
but  they  can  claim  no  praise  or  congratulation  as  to  their  hearts  or  their 
minds.     And  as  a  set-off  to  that  rancor,  public  rumor  trumpeted  the 
bad  morals  of  the  Jesuits  themselves  at  Vienna,  and  appealed  to  the 
evidence  of  a  woman  for  the  attestation  of  sin  :  nay,  it  was  proclaimed 
that  disguises  were  used  to  facilitate  the  indulgence  of  vice.     Trulv 
or  falsely,  it  matters  little  to  inquire,  since  the  Jesuits  so  rancorouslv 
blasted  the  reputation  of  a  member  who  joined  the  ranks  of  the  detest- 
able  heretics.^ 

The  fortunes  of  war  harassed  the  Jesuits  more  effectually  than  the 
loss  of  a  member  or  the  obloquy  of  fame.    The  "  idea"  of  the  Spaniard 
was  even  destined  to  recoil  upon  himself  with  vengeance  redoubled 
and  to  react  against  all  who  lent  a  hand  to  its  development.     The' 
mighty  schemes  of  heretic-extirpation  prompted  by  Pope  Pius,  under- 
taken by  King  Philip  and  King  Charles,  were  fast  progressing  to  a 
dreadful  consummation.     To  work  the  ferocious  Alva  went,  exultin^r 
over  the  tortures  and  the  blood  of  the  rebels  in  Flanders.     For  the 
Gatho.c  refugees  from  England  there  was  gold  in  abundance,  splendid 
iiDerality.     hor  the  native  heretics  there  were  tortures,  unspeakable 
cruelty— and   yet— evenfu  vasfo—whh   vast   benefit  to  the  Catholic 
cause,  according  to  the  Jesuit  Strada.§     Aiva  had  cut  down  the  Pro- 
testant leaders  Egmont  and  Horn.   The  prisons  were  filled  with  nobles 
and  the  rich.     The  "  Council  of  Bloocr  had  the  scaffold  for  its  cross 
ot  salvation;  and  the  decrees  of  the  Inquisition  for  its  gospel.     Men 
were  roasted  alive:  women  were  delivered  over  to  the  soldier's  bruta- 
lity.    Alva  boasted  that  he  had  consigned  to  death  eighteen  thousand 
i^lemings.     And  who  were  these  adversaries  of  the  Spaniard?     Who 
were  the  men  whom  this  ruthless  tyranny  drove  to  revolt?  A  peaceful 

*  Sacchin.  lib.  vi. ;  Quesnel,  ii.  286,  et  seq. 

r.l^'J^''  P^'^^;  '^"i  ^P''.''g"^'t  1=1  ^'"e  de  Prague,  atteignit  I'apostat :  elle  le  tua  avec  la 
fernme  qu.  ava.teu  le  tnste  courage  d'associer  sa  destinee  avec  la  sienne.»-cS«u^ 

t  Sacchin.  vbi  suprU,  93,  et  seq. ;  Quesnel,  ii,  287. 
nlltoK^'T'""  P'°*='""t"'-  eventu  vasto.    Jamque  ha^retici  trahebantur  ad  ergastula 


454 


HISTORY  OF  TUB  JESUITS. 


tribe  of  fishermen  and  shepherds,  in  an  almost  forgotten  corner  of  Eu- 
rope, which  with  difficulty  they  had  rescued  from  the  ocean;  the  sea 
thoir  profession,  and  at  once  their  wealth  and  their  plague;  poverty 
with  freedom  their  highest  blessing,  their  glory,  their  virtue.  The 
severe  rod  of  despotism  was  held  suspended  over  them.  An  arbitrary 
power  threatened  to  tear  away  the  foundation  of  their  happiness.  The 
guardian  of  their  laws  became  their  tyrant.  Simple  in  their  political 
instincts,  as  in  their  manners,  they  dared  to  appeal  to  ancient  treaties, 
and  to  remind  the  lord  of  both  the  Indies  of  the  rights  of  nature.  A 
name  decides  the  whole  issue  of  things.  In  Madrid  that  was  called 
rebellion,  which  in  Brussels  was  styled  only  a  lawful  remonstrance. 
The  complaints  of  Brabant  required  a  prudent  mediator.  Philip  sent 
an  executioner,  and  the  signal  of  war  was  given.*  Driven  to  frenzy, 
the  cruel  battle-field  was  their  only  refuge — retaliating  slaughter,  de- 
struc, ion,  their  only  hope: — for  kings  had  not  yet  been  taught  to /ec/ 
that  they  are  simply  the  servants  of  their  people  for  punishment,  as 
soon  as  they  cease  to  be  the  exponent  of  God's  providence  over  the 
land  they  call  their  kingdom.  The  Pope  of  Rome  sanctioned  the 
wickedness  of  kings  in  those  days.  Pope  Pius,  as  1  have  stated,  praised 
and  rewarded  Alva  for  his  atrocities;  he  stimulated  Philip  with  exhor- 
tation, and  even  gave  him  a  "  dispensation"  to  marry  the  betrothed 
bride  of  his  oivn  son — a  dispensation  to  marry  his  own  niece,  who  was 
disappointed  of  a  husband  by  the  untimely  death  of  Don  Carlos— of 
which  it  were  to  be  wished  that  Philip  was  guiltless.t    Such  was  the 

*  Schiller,  Revolt.  Introd. 

t  "  Trotestant  writers  nccuso  tlie  king  of  poisoning  his  son  (liirinf:;liis  captivity  [being 
fiuspected  of  heresy,  and  known  to  hv,  favoring  the  malcontents  of  the  Netherlands]  ,and 
also  his  young  queen,  a  few  months  ntlerwarjis,  when  she  died  in  premature  child-bed. 
S|):inish  writers  generally  state  that  Don  Carlos  died  of  a  fever  ;  and  of  the  authors 
who  may  be  esteemed  impartial,  some  allege  that  Carlos  intentionally  brought  on  such 
a  fever  oy  intemperance,  whilst  others  assert  that  he  was  solemnly  delivered  by  his 
father  into  the  hands  of  the  Inciuisltion  ;  was  convicted  by  that  fearful  tribunal  of  heresy, 
and  sentenced  to  death,  when,  as  an  especial  indulgence,  he  was  allowed  to  choose 
the  mode  of  his  execution,  and  chose  poison.  The  better  o})inion  ^'sums  to  be,  that 
liis  death  was  a  natural  one.  As  such  it  was  announced  ;  when  the  king  received  the 
intelligence  with  expressions  of  deep  sorrow,  retiring  to  a  monastery  for  a  short  time, 
the  court  went  into  mourning,  and  all  the  usual  forms  of  grief  were  observed.  Philip 
gave,  however,  an  air  of  credibility  to  the  horrible  and  improbable  accusation  of  his 
enemies,  by  wooing  his  son's  second  betrothed  bride,  although  his  own  niece,  shortly 
after  Isabel's  death.  A  dispensation  being  with  some  difficulty  obtained  from  the  pope, 
the  Archduchess  Anne  became  her  uncle's  fourth  wife,  and  the  mother  of  his  heir, 
inasnuich  as  Isabel  had  led  only  daughters." — Hist,  of  Spain,  (Lib.  of  Usef.  Knowl.,) 
120.  Cretineau  gives  a  curious  note  on  this  affair.  I  must  remind  the  reader  that 
Philip's  (Juecn,  Isabel  of  France,  had  been  promised  to  Don  Carlos;  and  it  is  alleged 
tliat  Carlos  never  forgave  his  fiither  for  robbing  him  of  his  beautiful  promised  bride, 
iuul  that  the  king  entertained  a  deep  and  savage  jealousy  of  his  son's  attachment  to 
tliiit  princess.  Cretineau's  curious  note  is  as  follows  :  "  According  to  a  manuscript 
half  S|)nnish,  half  Ltitin,  taken  during  the  Peninsular  wars  in  1811,  from  the  archives 
of  Siinancas  ....  which  manuscript  was  in  the  possession  of  the  Duke  de  Uroglie,  and 
probably  the  composition  of  some  chaplain  of  Isabel, — Don  Carlos  died  in  a  bath,  his 
veins  having  been  opened  ;  and  Isabel  was  poisoned  by  a  drink  which  King  Philip 
forced  her  to  swallow  before  his  eyes.  This  writing  confirms  the  intimacy  supposed 
to  exist  between  the  queen  and  the  king's  son,"  t.  ii.  p.  66.  What  a  complication  of 
horrors!  And  yet  this  Philip  was  the  very  god  of  orthodoxy.  What  a  fearful  example 
of  believing  like  a  saint  and  sinning  like  a  devil !     According  to  De  Thou,  Pope  Piua 


medialioi 

think  yo 

Napoleor 

We  have 

to  see  tht 

Jn  the 

lands,  th< 

cretion  o 

camped. 

doffed  th 

sword,  an 

iug  the  a( 

always  w 

in  excitin 

powerful 

and  forgoi 

up  and  d 

so  as  not 

with  so  m 

The  to 

gave  it  t 

oven  the 

troops  of  I 

rewarded 

Peter,  Ch 

fortunate  s 

into  Antw 

best  ad  van 

repute  in 

the  Jesuit, 

by  the  tro 

same  price 

the  goods, 

in  for  tw( 

the  portion 

inter  inop 

freighted  i 

Even  the 

vessel  mor 

furniture,  t 

V.  praised  Pli 
which  he  had 
must  here  obi 
with  De  Tho 
translated  fro 
note. 

*  Hence  to 
up  their  phys 
the  purpose,] 

t  Sacchin. 


THE  JESUITS  DECAMP  FROM  FLANDERS. 


456 


J 


mediation  of  the  popodom  'twixt  heaven  and  earth  in  those  days.  And 
think  you  that  the  temporary  punishment  inflicted  by  the  French  and 
Napoleon  has  settled  the  account  of  humanity  against  the  popedom? 
We  have  yet  to  see  .t  swept  away  for  ever-and  many  of  us  n  ay  live 
to  seo  that  desirable  day  for  reliajon-for  all  humanity.  ^ 

UnV^h^l  f  y?  ^'"''l^^'?  '"■°^'"''-'^  ^y  ''"'  ••''^'^"  ^^  t''"  Nether, 
lands,  the  Jesuits  did  not  th.nlc  proper  to  expose  themselves  to  the  dis- 

cret.on  of  the  conquerors,  nor  the  fury  of  the  vanquished.  They  de- 
I  /r'Y  .  •  ^^"-'^  ^"°''  precautions  to  conceal  their  fliirht.  Thev 
doffed  their  gowns  and  donned  the  dress  of  the  country,  belted  on  a 
swo.d,  and  thus  equipped,  they  dispersed  in  different  directions-iuk- 
H  g  the  additional  precaution  of  cutting  their  beards.  Their  hair  thev 
always  wore  short ;  and  that  circumstance  may  have  had  some  effi-ct 
in  exciting  their  incessantly  active  brains;  for  short  bristling  hairs  are 
powerful  electrics  *  But  the  res  Socictatu  was  not  utlerl/neglmJd 
and  forgotten.  They  le  t  a  few  companions  thus  disguisedf  to  wander 
up  and  down,  and  yet  keep  an  eye  on  the  interests  of  the  Company, 
so  as  not  completely  to  lose  the  establishment  which  they  had  earned 
With  so  much  difficulty .f  ^ 

The  town  of  Mechlin  or  Malines  was  taken  by  assault,  and  Alva 
gave  It  up  to  his   hounds  for  rape  and  rapine.     None  were  spared: 
Irnol    r'.!!'°    ''  ""li  ;he  n»"s  were  plundered  and  maltreated  by  the 
troops  of  the  most  Catholic  king  under  his  general,  complimented  and 
rewarded  by  the  Pope  of  Rome,  father  of  tb,  faithful,  successor  of  St 
1  eier,  Christ  s  vicar  upon  earth.     The  sack  lasted  three  days:  and  the 
fortunate  soldiers,  glutted  with  crime  and  laden  with  the  booty,  marched 
jnto  Antwerp,  where  th^  began   to  sell  off  their  stolen  goods  to  the 
best  advantage.     "  A  priest  of  the  Company  of  Jesus,  who  was  in  hiffh 
repute  in  Antvyerp  assembled  some  of  the  merchants."  says  Strada 
he  Jesuit,  «  and  induced  them  to  buy  up  the  articles  so  wastofully  sold 
by  tfie  troops,  in  order  to  restore  them  to  the  original  owners  at  the 
same  price."     The  "pious  merchants"  complied,  according  to  Strada; 
the  goods,  which  were  worth  one  hundred  thousand  florins,  were  bou^h 
in   for  twenty  thousand,  and  resold   to  the  owners  at  the  same  price  • 
the  portion  which  was  not  redeemed  being  distributed  among  the  poor— 
tnter  mopes.     Nay,  the  same  merchants  made  a  subscription,  and 
freighted  a  vessel  with    provisions  for  the  unfortunates  at  Malines 
±.ven  the  soldiers,  by  the  same  Jesuit's  exhortation,  sent  in  the  same 
vessel  more  than  a  hundred  precious  vestments,  besides  other  sacred 
furniture,  to  be  restored  to  the  monks  and  nuns  gratuitously.!     Such 

V  praised  Philip  for  his  stern  uncompromising  severity  in  the  Catholic  cause  0)  Cor 
which  he  had  not  even  spared  his  own  .on,-rjui  propria  filio  non  vepercissHxWn  I 
must  here  ol.sorvo  that  Cret.neau,  or  the  translator  he  quotes,  has  taken  Kreat  m  ertios 
w.th   De  r.ou  .n  the  seven  lines  he  puts  into  inverted  'con.mas,  as  tlu-uth    h  !y  vCi^re 

*  Hence  to  cut  short  the  hair  of  prisoners  is  to  prolong  their  wickedness  by  keeninrr 

t'lfe  iurnoP^"'f  ''''''""T  "'  '"^'''"^'-  ^  '='*'"^"  '^■'^^^  -""Id  ^'^  infin  ely  more  to 
the  purpose,  just  as  in  madness.  ^  muic  lo 

t  Sacchin.  lib.  viii.  225,  et  seq.s  Queshel,  ii.  291,  '  \  strada  432. 


456 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


is  the  Jesuit-version  of  the  nfTair,  which,  however,  was  diflerenllv 
related  by  other  parties.  These  say  that  the  soldiers  gave  a  portion  of 
the  booty  lo  the  Jesuits,  as  it  was  a  common  practice  with  them  to  share 
their  spoil  with  the  monks :  and  the  Jesuits  converted  the  same  into 
money,  with  which  they  built  their  costly  and  magnificent  house  in 
Antwerp.  Sacchinus  denies  the  fact,  as  a  matter  of  course,  statinf 
that  the  Jesuits  v  -re  publicly  accused  of  having  built  their  house  ou° 
of  the  spoils  o'"  Mechliu  ;  mid  further,  that  they  had  used  some  of  the 
same  money  to  procure  the  favor  they  enjoyed  with  Alva's  successor 
in  the  Nethcrhnds — an  instance,  adds  the  historian,  of  the  malignity 
and  perversity  of  man,  which  can  find  nothing  good  or  virtuous  with- 
out putting  upon  it  a  wrong  construction.*  It  would  have  been  better 
to  supply  the  place  of  this  moral  nyinm  by  stating  whence  the  funds 
were  obtained  for  building  or  h'^utilying  the  house  at  Antwerp.  How- 
ever,  perhaps  we  may  halve  the  evidence  on  both  sides,  and  believe 
that  the  Jesuits  displayed  a  kind  consideration  for  the  unfortunates  of 
Malines,  and  provided  for  their  house  in  the  bargain.  It  is  delicrhtful 
for  a  sportsman  to  kill  two  birds  at  one  shot. 

In  the  midst  of  these  awful  scenes  of  war  in  almost  every  other 
province  of  the  Company,  the  Jesuits  at  Rome  were  cultivatinrr  the 
arts  with  their  usual  activity,  were  training  youth  according  to°their 
system,  and  with  curious  results.     The  German  College,  as  I  have 
stated,  was  filled  with  the  sons  of  the  nobility — youths  destined  for  the 
highest  functions  in  church  and  state — youths  who  would  become  men 
and  be  placed  in  a  position  to  influence  many  a  social  circle,  many  a 
city,  many  a  kingdom.     Considering  the  dominant  ideas  of  the  Catho- 
lie  reaction  headed  by  the  pope,  considering  the  perfect  concurrence 
of  the  Jesuits  in  that  movement,  we  may  take  it  for  granted  that  the 
hatred  of  the  heretics  was  intensely  inculcated  in  their  schools,  as 
Possevinus  told  the  Duke  of  Savoy.     In  the  spreading  establishments 
of  the  Jesuits,  therefore,  we  behold  one  immense  source  of  the  despe- 
rate spirit  of  contention  which  made  that  most  immoral  first  century  of 
the  Jesuits,  the  most  big  -ted  withal.     Everything  was  postponed  to 
the  bugbear  orthodoxy.     To  insure  fidelity  to  "  the  Church,"  every- 
thing would  be  sacrificed.     And  it  was  the  great,  the  noble,  and  the 
rich,  whose  heart  and  hand  the  champions  of  Catholicism  were  eager 
to  enlist  around  their  banners.     With  such  support  there  would  be  no 
necessity  for  the  pope  "to  sell  the  last  chalice  of  the  church"  for  gold, 
whereon  and  whereby  to  establish  and   defend  Catholicism.     So  the 
Jesuits  were  excessively  endearing,  kind,  indulgent  to  these  sprigs  of 
nobility,  whom  they  effectually  bound  to  their  cause,  and  to  them- 
selves or  the  Company  :  but  not  without  the  usual  consequences  of 
partiality,  Indulgence,  and  connivance  in  the  management  of  youth.    If 
there  be  a  class  of  human  beings  for  whose  guidance  the  most  unde- 
viating  singleness  of  heart,  the  most  candid  simplicity,  with  rational 
firmness,  be  absolutely  necessary,  it  is  youth — youth  of  all  ranks — but 
especially  the  children  of  the  great  and  the  rich,  who  imbibe  that  un- 


natural 

pj^rpetii 

menis  tl 

life-time 

laughed 

conduct 

the  ernb 

to  read  ( 

the  Jesu 

tion"  WE 

man  Co 

pupils  at 

among  tl 

mendabl( 

the  Jesui 

to  perfori 

man  Coll 

German  i 

gedy.     I 

iiad  duly 

pupils  of 

and  resol' 

sion  of  th 

ensued. 

seeing  a 

diatorial  a 

ened  by  t 

that  Condi 

lx)th  conif 

Jesuits  pe 

famous  fo; 

composed 

and  their  ] 

who  deem 

multitude. 

to  the  vani 

who  have 

I'reparatiot 

plause,  the 

course  of  j 

previously 

comitants  c 

should  hav 

moral  stude 

They  capti 

by  vanity,  i 

did  the  Jesi 


*  Sacchin.  lib.  viii.  231 ;  Meteren,Hi8t.  Des  Pays  Bas;  Quesnel,  ii.  291. 


FACTS  AND  REFLECTIONS.  4,57 

;:;;;::;l.rt^;£:^^:^^;:l.-'^-«^^-cy  which  a.  destmed  to 

LL  the  evils  of   ^e  r  L^I^'';''°"-  ,  "^T"^''  ''>«  Je^.m-rsiahlish- 

laughed  at  th:Mnc;n;,rl?si;^^^^^^  ^''^^^  -^  b'"-'/ 

conduct  as  unbridled  as  the  orHnn  /'^'"^  "'  cast-iron,  and 

the  embryo-Jesuits  o?  "u  u,a  "?^';;;^S'/V-  7"  schclastics- 
to  read  of  a  "row"  in  th.. Tnm.»    ^/      "°''  '^"^''^'^o'-e,  be  surprised 

lion"  was  the  proximate  cause  of  the  s ml  ?,'^'8'"-','"-'''oly  eraula- 
man  College  had  performed  «  r  gedy  i.h  the  1",  7"?-"'l"'"  ^f 
pupila  at  the  Roman  Coiletrp  had  also  ■Lnlr.J  ,.    ■    ?      display:   the 

among  the  Koman  festivities  nsua  fu  i  gTh:  j  niivnl"™? '^  "'""" 
mendab  0  sp  r  t  of  econnmxr  «r  .^  i        ^  .       '^'"^"'^»'-     From  a  corn- 

the  Jesuits  fho,,.WtproreMoluer^^^^  '^""'1  '[  ^'^^'^  ^"^actions. 
to  perform  ti  .r  drama  hi  he  ,  "n  .  i  ''"?'''  "^  '^"  ^^'"^^^  ^<>^He 
man  Collefre.  As  soin  as  thl  1  '  "J'''1'^^  constructed  in  the  Gc'r- 
German  College  resolved  oi^ve  a  se^nM  ^"°''"'  "'^  ^^^"''*'^"^  ^^  'he 
pcly  It  appirs  thiut  waf ^ty^^rulrjS'^^rh  °'  t-'"'  T 
had  duly  applauded  the  histrinni/Jff^  .      r   u  °^  '^^  P^^lic,  who 

pupils  (f  t'h^  IWn  ColCw  rf^^^^^^^  '^^  'h« 

and  resolved  not  to  lose  the  opportunitr  Thp  P  °^  '^'^  ^""' 

s.on  of  the  theatre :  the  Romans    usS  on  and  a T"'  'V^  ^''''''■ 
ensued.    "In  fact"  sav«  t^n^.i,-  .     '  ^  "  ^  desperate  strugg  e 

seeing  a  real  tra^;dy7nacfed    am^b    ?.'''  ""''  every  likelihood^f 
diatorial  arena."  ^oLucToLsl.rh        ''''  '°"T'^^  ^"^^  ^  g'*^" 
ened  by  the  serious  consequences  of    heirTlfwr/';""'^^^  '^•■^'^^- 
that  condition  they  are  cvWilvmanalrR-'^  humors;  and  in 
l>oth  companies  from  ac  in^  ZlJilt      ."T^  '"'erposed,  prohibited 
Jesuits  persevered  TntrLctLor,rl'^%\"^''"^^-*     ^""  '^e 
famous  for  their  theatrical 'p"mp?  anVt"ti:f'te  JJ^^^^^^ 
composed  trafredies— ah^nrrJ  on^     ""u  vunu  es.     Iheir  Shakspeares 

and  'their  Keans  a^d  K  mbles  deliriued  th^  "  ^^T'^''  ""'"'  °^  ^^'^'^- 
who  deemed  it  an  hono^to  h.v  th!  f  7  ''^'>^.P^'-^»ls  «"d  friends, 
multitude.  The  Jesuits  of  coursVh  ^"'^I'^l^'^^'^s  exhibited  to  the 
to  the  vanity  ;  but  tC  who  have  .nT"^  ''•'  ^^^'^"•^^s-sacrificed 
who  have  witnessed  the  totaUhTr,,  7^'''""''  '"  '^''^  "^^"ers, 
preparations  for  a  col    ge  pe  f^^^^^^^^^^^  ^J-^  ^.'^er  thought  by  the' 

plause,  the  positively  demorah  rn-  'L  ^"^^'"'^h  anxiety  to  win  ap- 
course  of  ga  '  -dress^ed  women  "?  ^P^^^^'°"  Pf^'^^^^d  by  the  con- 
previously 'so  strictly  seSed  itl  "^'l  ^'  '^"^'  °^  '^'  «'"dents 
comitants  of  college  fheatrcalsmnlh  "'  'T''""^^*^^   '^''''  '^^^ 

should  have  been^^^spen  ed  with  b^  Permitted  to  think  that  they 
moral  students.  B^hese  dSavsVe  "IV^h^^  '""'''  "  ^''''  °^  '^'^'^ 
They  captivated  the  n^ost  vXrSn  of  ^^7"'^°''  °^  '^'  J^^"''«- 
by  vanity,  intoxicated  with  oSo^ndne"  °  or  tr"'''^  ^''"'^^^ 

d.d  the  Jesuits  stimulate  the  ^^1^1^:!^^ S:^I,,J^^ 

*  Sacchin.  lib.  vi.  3.  «/ ff^«  .  n.,o-^-!  •■   o--,     ^ 


fell 


458 


niSTonY  OF  THE  jesuits. 


ff 


regular  displays,  but  their  very  prizes  were  neatly  bound  and  gilt 
plays,  composed  by  their  (Jompany — harmless,  stupid  matter  enough 
decidedly,  and  not  worth  the  binding ;  but  it  is  the  "  spirit"  thus  enter- 
tained and  stimulated,  which  demands  attention.* 

Their  colleges  answered  another  purpose  as  well — they  presented  a 
field  of  selection  whence  the  noble  oaks  and  mighty  poplars  emerged 
and  towered  aloft,  overshadowing  the  fortunate  confederation.  Robert 
Bellarmine  was  now  in  condition  to  begin  the  glorious  career  of  his 
pen  and  his  tongue,  in  defence  of  orthodoxy.  The  Jesuits  consoled 
themselves  for  the  disaster  at  Montepulciano,  by  the  thought  that  the 
city  gave  them  a  Bellarmine.t  A  cousin  of  Pope  Marcellus  I[.,  he 
was  sent  very  young  to  the  Roman  school  of  the  Jesuits,  and  imbibed  a 
•'  vocation"  into  the  Company.  It  is  said  that  his  humility  and  simplicity 
of  character  led  him  to  join  the  Company,  on  account  of  the  vow  by 
which  the  Jesuits  engaged  themselves  not  to  accept  any  prelacy  or 
church-dignity,  unless  compelled  by  an  express  command  of  the  pope.:j: 
It  seems  to  me  that  Ignatius  could  not  have  devised  a  better  expedient 
for  making  his  men  most  likely  to  be  chosen  for  such  appointments. 
It  made  them  conspicuous  amongst  the  monks — so  eager  for  bishoprics 
and  other  church-pickings;  and  it  slily  appealed  to  that  ruimus  in 
vetifum,  the  grasping  at  the  forbidden  fruit,  which  alone,  without 
other  motives,  will  make  men,  and  self-willed  popes  particularly, 
enforce  their  desires.  Of  course,  the  general  as  wisely  kept  a  check 
on  his  ambitious  individuals.  Bellarmine  passed  through  his  prelimi- 
nary studies  with  great  success  and  edification.  We  are  told  that  he 
excelled  in  poetry,  and  never  committed  a  mortal  sin,  nor  even  a  venial 
sin  with  full  deliberation. §  In  fact  he  is  compared  by  his  Jesuit-bio- 
grapher to  the  heavens,  which  were  made  for  the  utility  of  others.|| 
Without  being  prejudiced  against  this  celebrated  man  by  the  wretched 
absurdities  which  the  Jesuits  say  of  him,  it  must  be  admitted  that  he 
was  one  of  the  best  Jesuits — in  the  better  sense  of  the  word — that  ever 
existed — an  earnest  believer  in  the  doctrines  of  the  Church  which  he 
successfully  defended — to  the  utter  ruin  and  destruction  of  heresy,  ac- 
cording to  the  boast  of  his  party,  and  not  without  affright  in  the  ranks 

*  I  fortunately  fell  in  with  one  of  the  prizes,  now  in  my  possession — Petri  Mussonii 
Virdunensis  e  Societate  Jem  Tragedia,  "  performed  in  the  theatre  of  Henry  IV.'s  col- 
lege," at  La  Fleche.  On  the  fly-leaf  there  is  a  manuscript  declaration  by  Chevalier, 
the  prefect  of  Studies  at  the  college,  attesting  that  the  volume  was  merited  by  an  "  in- 
genuous youth"  named  Michael  Tartaret,  to  whom  it  was  presented  in  the  public  thea- 
tre of  the  same  college,  as  a  reward  for  composition — "  hoc  volumen  in  primum 
scriptionis  pra;miuni,  in  publico  ejusdcm  Collegii  theatro,  meritum  et  consecutuui 
esse." — Aug.  19,  an.  1626.  I  shall  allude  to  the  work  anon.  The  matter  is  certainly 
unworthy  of  the  binding,  which  is  red  morocco,  richly  gilt,  with  beaded  edges.  The 
price  was  high,  and  upon  my  objection,  the  bookseller  said  that  it  was  \.\\o  binding,  X\\g 
outside,  that  made  it  valuable ;  otherwise,  said  he,  you  might  have  it  for  a  shilling. 
But  he  altered  his  opinion  when  1  paid  the  price,  and  explained  to  him  the  purport  of 
the  manuscript  declaration  on  the  fly-leaf,  of  which  he  was  not  aware,  and  which,  of 
course,  would  have  enhanced  the  price  of  the  curiosity. 

t  Bartoli,  Dell'  Ital, 

t  Frizon,  Vie  de  Bellarm.  i.;  Quesnel,  ii.  309;  Fuligat.  Vita,  i. 

^  Fulig.  Vita.  II  Ibid. 


'fc 


of  the  P 

een:  bu 

the  gene 

compres! 

ried  thro 

toric  at  I 

induced 

sent  to  ] 

papal  pri 

orders. 

to  the  yo 

admiratic 

Genoa,  s 

much  trc 

great  gui 

Catholic 

grace  wei 

view,     h 

excepting 

took  him 

bestow  a 

against  th 

shortly  aft 

ever.     Hi 

tation  beci 

were  attra 

sisted  in  v 

whilst  he 

wanderer 

the  oppon( 

result  of  h 

the  very  i 

pursue  tha 

tators  in  I 

bloodshed  i 

gui  nary  ze 

*  The  title 
emblem  of  thi 
around  him," 
expression  ol 
averted  and  d 
his  lip,  comm 
is  passed  roui 
from  the  two 
face  with  a  fir 
there  is  a  moa 
words  Robertt 
grammatically 
delebis — you  v 
words  "  if  yoi 
t  Frizon,  i. 


DELLARMINE. 


459 


of  the  Protestants.*    He  entered  the  novitiate  in  1500,  ajred  oniv  eiirht 
Uio  genera    to  dispense  with  the  constitutional  two  years,  which  were 

.°T;El'"hisTir""h'  '"  ^'^"  '^^'"'^-'--    H  "was  lilt  hur' 

fir.v  a   S^  ph.  osophy,  and  sent  to  teach  the  lanffuarrfs  and  rhe- 

or  c  at  t  lorence.  and  subsequently  at  Mondovi.    His  rSkabl"  ta^ 

nduced  the  superiors  to  dispense  with  the  usual  ciurs  "-and  I    v^ 

sent  to  preach   in  various   places,  the  Company  availing  herself  of^ 

rX  '"  G  ra'iri'  ^T'"^"  ''\  '"^""^^'«  '°  preach'thorjh'Lt  in 
ordtrs.  Genoa,  Padua,  Venice,  and  other  large  towns  of  Italy  listened 
to  the  young  Jesuit,  scarcely  twenty-two  years  of  acre  with  nrofi  nml 
admiration.  The  success  'of  his  public  disputatioL  aTd Vc  u  >s  at 
Genoa,  suggested  to  the  superiors  that  Lou  vain,  whe?ethev  had  so 

^re^t'Jun  a^Z'  '"  -'IT''^'-^-  ^'^  right' ^osl "on 'fo^  such  a 
great  gun  as  the  young  Bellarmine.  Besides,  there  was  a  sort  of 
Catholic  heretic  at  Lou  vain,  the  famous  Baius,  whose  views  of  Divine 
grace  were  censured  by  others  of  his  Church  wfm  hn,l  ..i 
vi*.ur  u;.k„  .  .L  1  •'  ""^'•^  "'  "13  vvnurcn,  wno  nau  other  views  in 
view      Hitherto  he  doctor,  Bai us,  had  to  contend  with  hidden  enemies 

tool  *;,  ''^•'  TT  '?'  °^  '^'  "^^""^^  '  but  now  the  Compar^^^^^ 
took  him  in  hand  and  sent  Bellarmine.  its  famous  younJp  Leber  to 
bestow  a  few  words  upon  him,  which  he  did  in  a  public  dL^ut^^^^^ 
sWt"lv  a  tL'"""'  T''  '/  ^'"'"^^  ^'^^-     I^^'llarmine  was  0  da    e°d 
fve^^Hs  voathTn^:?  'l  '"'^  ^°"^'»"^"!J  JO  preach  with  more  zeal  than 
tnZn  K        ^  ^  e  oc|uence  astonished  all  the  world,  and  his  repu- 

tation  became  so  great  that  the  Protestants  from  Holland  and  EnS 
were  attracted  over  to  hear  the  new  preacher.  His  great  taS con- 
sisted  in  winning  over  the  heretics  by  mildness.  He  spa  ei  the  K  ret?c 
whilst  he  inveighed  against  heresy:  he  strove  to  direct  the  steps  onhe 
wanderer  rather  than  to  beat  him' into  the  fold;  and  in  Ls  iL  with 

e:ult'S?  hirmi  d''^"*^  '^'^i^  ^^°^"r^^'  ^'"^  triumph  wratayste 
the  verv  ^w  Jettf '  Z^'"^  was  charming.t  Bellarmine  was  one  of 
pursue  tVtlfrf  'T.T  Pu''"'"-^''  °'-g^"i«ation  permitted  them  to 

fato  s  in  hi, T  '""^'u '  ^^'T'  '  ^"'^  '^  ^'^  had  had  more  imi- 
tators in  his  Company,  Christendom  would  not  have  seen  so  much 
bloodshed  amongst  the  heretics-all  victims  of  that  ferocious  and  san- 
guinary zeal  which  irritates  and  perpetuates  dissension.     There  is  a 

is  passed  round  the  necrof  t^e  frmX  L  ,  '^>''°''''  ""  ^V^'  ''"'^  "  •^'>'''"  ^^^ich 
from  the  t^v•o  trees  w£   bound  thpl"hu  V'^^'t  "'^  P'?"»^  oCfir-tops  pending 

face  with  a  f5r-top  stTck In  his  moufh  bv  wav  o"f"<  "'  'fV"''  '^^''  '?  another  hideouf 
there  is  a  most  curious  X^r^rd.sr^verrd  L  «1»"h  '?  T^'V',^  '"PP"^^"  ^hen 
words  Rohertus  Cardinalis  IXrSj/t    '^^  7T  '^K^"^  orthodox  Jesuit.     In  the 


,,*^/v 


460 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


remarkable  inconsistency  in  the  Jesuits  in  this  matter.  How  could  men, 
so  constantly  complaining  of  persecution  and  intolerance,  be  the  first  to 
give  the  example  when  their  bows,  and  their  smiles,  and  their  soft 
words  failed  to  convert  the  heretic?  But  so  it  was,  however.  At  the 
very  time  when  they  most  lamented  the  injustice  of  persecution,  they 
were  elsewhere  advocating  the  principle  in  its  widest  extent.  Thus, 
in  1595,  one  of  the  first  Jesuits,  the  bosom  friend  of  Loyola,  and  the 
most  venerable  of  the  Company  at  the  time.  Father  Ribadeneyra,  pub- 
lished asortofAnti-Machiavei,  whose  twenty-sixth  chapter  is  entitled 
"That  the  heretics  ought  to  be  chastised,  and  how  prejudicial  is  liberty 
of  conscience — Que  los  heresies  deven  ser  castigados,  y  quart  prejudi- 
cial sea  la  libcrtad  de  consciencia.'^  And  after  heaping  together  very 
many  arguments  from  all  sources,  in  defence  of  his  position,  he  asks: 
"  If  he  who  coins  false  money  is  burnt,  why  not  he  who  makes  and 
preaches  false  doctrine  ?  If  he  who  forges  royal  letters  deserves  the 
penalty  of  death,  what  will  he  merit  who  corrupts  the  Sacred  Scriptures 
and  the  divine  letters  of  the  Lord?  The  woman  dies  justly  for  not 
preserving  fidelity  to  her  husband,  and  shall  not  that  man  die  who  does 
not  preserve  his  faith  to  his  God  ?"  And  lastly  he  concludes,  "that  to 
permit  liberty  of  conscience,  and  to  let  each  man  lose  himself  as  he 
pleases,  is  a  diabolical  doctrine,"  attributing  the  words  to  Beza,  whom 
he  calls  "  an  infernal  fury,  and  a  worthy  disciple  of  his  master,  Calvin." 
Nor  is  Bellarmine  himself  exempt  from  the  charge  of  intolerance, 
though  he  thought  Jesuitical  craft  and  persuasion  better  adapted  for 
success  with  heretics.  In  his  practice  he  was  a  sleek  seducer:  in  his 
theory  he  was  a  stern  persecutor.  Thus  Ribadeneyra  refers  his  readers 
for  more  copious  details  on  the  subject  to  "Father  Robert  Bellarmine  of 
our  Company."*  In  fact  it  was  the  universal  doctrine  of  the  Church- 
men ;  and  what  is  more  disgraceful  still,  actually  practised  by  Protest- 
ants. Of  all  crimes  in  history  none  seems  to  me  more  hideously  incon- 
sistent— to  say  nothing  of  its  guilt — than  the  ample  share  which  Calvin 
had  in  the  burning  of  Servetus.  The  plain  fact  is  that  there  was  no 
true  religion,  no  pure  religion  on  earth  in  those  times,  amongst  the  lead- 
ers of  parties.     All  was  utter  selfishness  in  thought,  word,  and  deed. 

The  infidels  came  in  for  their  share.  No  one  need  be  told  that  dur- 
ing the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries  all  Christendom  was  in  con- 
stant terror  of  the  Turks.  It  was  destined  for  Pope  Pius  V.  to  be  the 
great  promoter  of  an  expedition  which  broke  the  Ottoman  power  for 
ever  ;  at  all  events  so  completely  maimed  it  that  since  then  Turkey  has 
only  served  to  "keep  up  the  balance  of  power"  in  Europe — one  of 
those  incomprehensible  ajfioms  that  statesmen  invent  to  serve  a  purpose, 
until  another  maxim  issues  from  a  diametrically  opposite  procedure. 
One  of  these  days  Russia  will  swallow  up  Turkey,  and  our  statesmen 
will  find  their  balance  somewhere  else,  without  losing  their  gravity — 
as  we  hope  and  trust. 

Now,  in  the  year  1571  fright  and  orthodoxy  admirably  combined  to 


*  Tratado  de  la  Religion,  c.  xxvi.  ed.  Mad.  1590 ;  Bellarni.  t. 
c.  xviii. 


1.  iii. ',  De  Laicis, 


extermi 

the  ocei 

and  ortl 

pipe  in 

ficed  by 

bestirrec 

alliance 

withal,- 

him,  as 

tians.     ' 

his  duty 

lies.     T 

the  univ 

mans. 

to  the  pc 

none,  an 

terror-str 

the  I'url, 

of  its  inc 

resume  t 

thankful. 

vast  dete 

ral  Borgi 

joined  th( 

Soto,  styl 

Portugal 

stirring  t 

all  the  kii 

roble  prei 

Company 

to  such  ar 

to  visit  all 

the  Jesuit 

session  ;  a 

ticns   in  t 

something 

their  desi^ 

monkhood 

and  monai 

grand  fulc 

their  boun 

Early  ir 

pope's  affi 

harassmen 

"  in   the   c 

and  his  mc 

St.  Barthol 

pieces  ever 

— as  if  the 


MASSACRE  OF  ST.  BARTHOLOMEW.  461 

exterminate  the  Turks  :-but  the  Venetians-the  lord-high  admirals  of 
the  ocean  m  those  times-were  rather  the  worse  for  the\var  of  ?rtht 
and  orthodoxy.     The  Grand  Turk  was  just  preparing  to  sUke  his 
pipe  m  Cyprus-a  Christian  stronghold  rather  ooimponant  o  be  sacr 
ficed  by  the  devout  sons  of  orthodoxy.     The  popeXce  o  d  Pius  V 
best.rred  h.mself  accord mgly-appli^d  to  the  Tpfn  ard  'who  strS  aa 

w^,hT'"l^^'"I'''J^  ''"'  very  few  ships  to  make  the  'Ck  'tike 
w.thal.-whdst  the  Ottoman  grinned  fiercely  at  the  prospects  before 
h.m,  as  he  scanned  his  mighty  armaments  ready  to  deVouTthe  ChZ 
tmns.     The  pope  resolved  to  stimulate  the  Spaniard.     P?us  tlUht 

ics.      Ihat  was   the  impelhng  motive  of  his  ferocious  zeal,  added  to 

nanr'wh  n  ;f  t'  ""'r^^^^^"^  ""'  '^'  encroachments  of  the  Ottl' 
nans.  When  the  1  urk.sh  power  was  crippled,  vast  praise  was  aiven 
to  the  pope  for  his  exertions:  but,  with  his  known  motives,  he  me  ited 
none,  and  the  results  of  the  victory  of  Lepanto,  so  beneficiaUo  the 
terror-stncken  Christians,  proved  decisive  merely  from  the  cha  acte  of 
the  J  urks  who  could  not  digest  a  disaster.  Christendom  was  delivered 
of  Its  incubus-and  the  Turks  were  not  capable,  by  their  character  to 
resume  the.r  deviltry-whereat  we  have  great  reason  to  rejoice  and' be 
thankful.  But  it  must  be  admitted  that  Pius  bestirred  himself  with 
vast  determination.    He  despatched  a  cardinal  to  Ph^and  sTnt  Ge^^^^^^ 

ioLd  rr^^^^™ '' ''''''''^-  P«  celebrated  Francis  Tolet  had 
sit,  1^  r^^^^J"^  "monster  of  intellect"  as  his  master,  Dominic 
Soto,  styled  him.  Pope  Pius  set  him  to  work,  dispatched  him  nto 
Portugal  to  labor  for  the  same  league  against  the  Turks  I  was  a 
s  .rr.ng  time  for  the  Company.  The  Jesuits  dispersed  them  eCs  in 
all  the  kingdoms  of  Europe,  and  penetrated  into  their  courts,  with  the 
roble  pretext  of  begging  assistance  for  the  hampered  Venetian  The 
Company  profited  by  the  work  of  charity.  Her  houses  were  multip  ied 
to  such  an  extent  that  it  was  found  necessary  to  appoint  six  provincials 
to  visit  all  the  new  establishments.     The  increase  of  their  weal  h  se 


,      ,  .       — — .....wv-Mio.      iuc  juurease  or  ineir  wea  th  se 

the  Jesuits  in  constant  agitation.  They  wished  for  ubiquity,  omnipo  - 
session  ;  and  by  the  natural  consequence  of  their  indefati^;ble  ex^r- 
tions  in  these  stirring  times,  they  constantly  managed  to°fall  in  for 
somethmg-new  establishments  arose  almost  daily.  Everything  favored 
their  designs.  The  ignorance  of  the  people  and  the  priesth^oorand 
monkhood,  m  those  days,-added  to  the  bjl-play  of  the  princes,  lords 
and  monarchs,  who  found  the  Jesuits  useful,i-furnished  tim  with  the 
grand  fulcrum  lor  the  lever  of  intellect,  tact,  and  craft,  set  in  motion  by 
their  boundless  ambition.  ^ 

Early  in  1572  Borgia  visited  the  Court  of  France  in  behalf  of  the 
popes  affairs.  He  returned  to  Rome  almost  dying  with  lassitude 
harassments,  and  disease.  In  May,  the  same  year,  Pius  V.  ex p  red 
in  the  odor  of  sanctity;"  and  on  the  24th  of  August,  Charlei  IX 
and  his  mother  Catherine  performed  the  grand  religious  ceremony  o? 
bt.  Bartholomew  s  massacre.  It  was  an  universal  mandate  to  cut  to 
pieces  every  Huguenot  ,n  Pans  and  throughout  the  provinces  of  France 
— as  n  the  iiend  ol  rehinonism  in  ihnsp  Hn,rc  ,;r:.,i,„.j  ♦„ 1.  ...l.. 


iligionism  in  those  davs  wished  to  mod 


•I    tV  iiai  w  c 


.^f>i 


462 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


read  of  the  destroying  angel  in  Egypt.  How  Philip  of  Spain  exulted 
thereat !  "  So  Christian,  so  great,  so  valiant  an  extermination  and  exe- 
cution," as  he  called  it.  "  Finish,"  he  wrote  to  the  king,  "  finish  purg- 
ing your  kingdom  of  the  infection  of  heresy:  it  is  the  greatest  good 
that  can  happen  to  your  majesties" — Charles  IX.  and  Catherine 
de'  Medici,  his  mother.  At  Rome  the  news  was  received  with  enthu- 
siastic acclamations.  Pope  Gregory  XIII.,  who  had  succeeded  to  Pius 
v.,  expressed  his  joy  in  a  letter  to  Charles  and  his  mother — he  con- 
gratulated them  for  having  "served  the  faith  of  Christ  in  shaking  off 
hideous  heresy."  Bonfires  blazed  in  the  streets  at  Rome,  and  from  the 
castle  of  St.  Angelo  cannons  roared  glory  to  the  r'  of  blood — and 
at  last  they  mocked  God  Almighty  by  a  solemn  proc,  on  to  the  Church 
of  St.  Louis — all  Rome's  nobility  and  people  uniting  in  the  impious 
thanksgiving.*  Such  was  the  climax  of  religious  zeal,  for  which  the 
most  ardent  machinators  of  the  faith — the  Jesuits — with  all  Catholics 
of  the  time — might  boast:  but  alas!  how  short-sighted  it  was — consi- 
dering the  desperation  which  it  would  produce  in  the  persecuted — and 
the  excuse  it  would  give,  in  the  eyes  of  all  disinterested  observers,  for 
the  most  savage  persecutions  by  Protestant  kings  and  pagans  against 
the  Catholics — presenting  that  retributive  justice  which  never  fails  to 

*  Capefigue,  Rcforme.  This  writer  gives  the  best  account  extant  of  that  dreadful 
affair.  Nothing  more  need  be  known  on  the  subject.  A  medal  was  struck,  by  order 
of  tiie  pope,  to  commemorate  this  "  perambulating  sacrifice  of  not  less  than  40,000 
biw^iin  victims  to  the  Moloch  of  Papal  anti-Christianity,"  and  ruthless  tyranny.  If  the 
Jtisuils  were  not  directly  accessories  to  the  slaughter,  they  were  accessories  after  the 
fact,  by  their  approval  of  the  deed,  as  the  following  notice  of  the  metlal  by  the  Jesuit 
aniiquarian  Bonanni,  proves  but  too  strikingly.  The  medal  has  on  the  obverse,  as 
usual,  a  figure  of  the  pope  :  Gre(joriu9  XIII.  Pont.  Max.  An.  I.  The  reverse  has  a 
representation  of  a  destroying  angel,  with  across  in  one  hand  and  a  sword  in  the  other, 
sl.iy'ng  and  pursuing  a  prostrate  and  fallen  band  of  heretics.  Tlie  legend  is,  Uoono- 
TORUM.  SItrages.  1572.  The  Jesuit  Bonanni  thus  proceeds  :  "  The  unexpected  change 
of  affairs  overwhelmed  Gregory,  the  pontiff,  and  Italy,  with  the  greater  joy,  in  propor- 
tion to  the  increasing  fear  produced  by  the  account  of  Cardinal  Alessandrino,  lest  the 
rebels,  who  had  revolted  from  the  ancient  religion,  should  inundate  Italy.  Immediately 
upon  the  receipt  of  the  news  the  pontiff  proceeded  with  solemn  supplication  from  St. 
Mark's  to  St.  Louis's  temple  ;  and  having  published  a  jubilee  for  the  Christian  world, 
he  called  upon  the  people  to  commend  the  religion  and  King  of  France  to  the  supreme 
Deity.  He  gave  orders  for  a  painting  descriptive  of  the  slaughter  of  the  Admiral  Co- 
ligny  and  his  companions,  to  be  made  in  the  Hall  of  the  Vatican,  by  Giorgio  Vasari, 
as  a  monument  of  vindicated  religion,  and  a  trophy  of  exterminated  heresy,  solicitous 
to  impress  by  that  means  how  salutary  would  be  the  effect,  to  the  sick  body  of  the 
kingdom,  so  copious  an  emission  of  bad  blood — quam  salubris  agro  Rcgni  corpori  tarn 
copiosa  depravati  sanguinis  emissio  esset  profutura.  He  sends  Cardinal  Ursino  as  his 
legi.te — (1  latere — into  France,  to  admonisli  the  king  to  pursue  his  advantages  with  vigor, 
nor  lose  his  labor,  so  prosperously  commenced  with  sliarp  remedies,  by  mingling  with 
them  more  gentle  ones.  Although  these  were  such  brilliant  proofs  of  the  piety  of 
Charles,  and  of  his  sincere  attachment  to  the  Catholic  Church,  as  well  as  of  pontifical 
solicitude,  there  were  not  wanting  some  who  gave  them  a  very  different  interpretation. 
But,  that  the  slaughter  was  not  executed  without  the  help  of  God  and  the  divine  coun- 
sel, Gregory  inculcated  in  a  medal  struck  on  the  occasion,  in  which  an  angel,  armed 
with  a  sword  and  a  crosp,,  attacks  the  rebels;  a  representation  by  which  he  recalls  to 
mind,  that  the  houses  of  the  heretics  were  signed  with  a  white  cross,  in  order  that  the 
king's  soldiers  might  know  them  fron>  the  rest,  as  likewise  they  themselves  wore  a 
white  cross  on  their  hats." — Numism.  Fontiff.  Rom.  a  temp.  Mart.  V.  ^-c.  Roma,  1G99, 
t.  i.  p.  336.  See  Mendham,  who  quotes  the  orif'nal  latin,  for  some  pertinent  remarks, 
and  other  facts,  relating  to  the  uiassacre,  its  mai.y  medals,  and  its  apologists. — Life  of 
Pita  V.  p.  210—217. 


DEATH  OF  BORGIA. 


463 


?or  the  Jesuit  LldonT  T  e  Je  Su  caTe™Z  "^.T""'™'  '"•■  "="' 
he  came  tremblins-but  not  wS  3'=-">"'"sh  the  scenes  of  blootl 
prince  of  the  Hufuenots     H™rv  I  «    Tf™''""'/"''  addressed  the 

On  the  1st  of  October,  1572  Gpnpral  Rnr^.o        •    j      tt. 
sixty-tvvo->twenty.two  of  which  he  1^?^^^^^^^^^^        "''  '^'  S^« 

uon,  and,  in  accordance  with  their  pampcif  r^n„^„f  •  •  '^^"^"''^" 

member  them  in  the  abode  so   the  blest    houMGodT'""^  f°,  "•'■ 
h.n-.:  and  asked  to  be  left  alone.     But  slill  ihev  inwlT  ,1'""°''^''  "> 

^a^xjii  ra:k't'h"e^r-«'"  ^^^  '^' — -  gXc 

his /ortrait'.'^BXla  rX'etSLr^L^Jtl^'reVZn^ 

attested.     Borma  perceived  thp  trirl      n'k  cruel  importunity 

»P«ch:  he  c„"„ld  io^'^p^otth  m^b„    ^tlthTi's  Es't  '.?V;^ 
express  h,s  displeasure,  evidently  without  effect,  fcr  henmde  an  eff  ,° 

Ihroughout  the  eight  years  of  his  generality,  Borgia  kept  his  pre 

*  Cretineau,  ii.  123. 
..im?f'  ''"'"'  "■  ''''  '"'  """"  ■■•  ""■  "  ""  P'o'liBi"-.  cff....  of  .  por,„i,  or  ,h. 


*!i 


464 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


mise  to  be  the  '*  beast  of  burthen"  of  the  Company's  aristocracy ;  and 
the  pope  of  Rome  used  him  in  like  manner,  to  the  utter  affliction  of  the 
man,  whose  peculiar  organisation  ever  made  him  the  tool  of  influence 
— ever  subservient  to  the  will  of  others — utterly  incapable  of  resistance 
to  impulses  from  without,  and  a  prey  to  the  wildest  notions  of  ascetic 
devotion  from  within.  "Thus  he  was  a  saint  in  his  infancy  at  the  bid- 
ding of  his  nurse — then  a  cavalier  at  the  command  of  his  uncle — an 
inamorato  because  the  empress  desired  it — a  warrior  and  a  viceroy  be- 
cause such  was  the  pleasure  of  Charles — a  devotee  from  seeing  a 
corpse  in  a  state  of  decomposition — a  founder  of  colleges  on  the  advice 
of  Peter  Faber — a  Jesuit  at  the  will  of  Ignatius — a  general  of  the  Order 
because  his  colleagues  would  have  it  so,*  Had  he  lived  in  the  times 
and  in  the  society  of  his  infamous  kinsmen,  Borgia  would,  not  impro- 
bably, have  shared  their  disastrous  renown, "t  How  much  soever  his 
intimate  connection  with  the  "religious"  Borgias  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury— Philip  II.,  Charles  IX.,  and  Pope  Pius  V.,  must  tend  to  diminish 
our  esteem  of  the  man — the  Christian, — yet  there  is  evidence  to  prove 
that  his  mind  perceived,  and  his  heart  embraced,  the  best  intentions; 
but  palsied  as  he  was  by  the  weakness  of  his  nature,  and  the  rushing 
force  of  circumstances  in  which  he  was  placed,  he  lived  a  man  of  de- 
sire, and  after  doing  what  be  could  to  avert  evil,  he  died  with  bitter 
thoughts  and  apprehensions  respecting  that  Con  pany  for  which  he 
made  himself  a  "beast  of  burthen"— not  indeed  I'rom  terror  or  a  gro- 
velling nature — but  in  deference  to  that  internal  ascetic  devotion  which 
we  must  experience  in  order  to  understand  its  dictates  of  undistin- 
guishing  submissiveness. 

His  presence  at  the  court  of  France,  on  a  mission  from  the  pope, 
immediately  before  the  horrible  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew,  is  suspi- 
cious; but,  "  though  he  maintained  an  intimate  personal  intercourse 
with  Charles  IX.,  and  his  mother,  and  enjoyed  their  highest  favor,  there 
is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  he  was  intrusted  with  their  atrocious  secret. 
Even  in  the  land  of  the  Inquisition  he  had  firmly  refused  to  lend  the 
influence  of  his  name  to  that  sanguinary  tribunal  [as  Ignatius  had  done 
before  him]  ;  for  there  was  nothing  morose  in  his  fanaticism,  nor  mean 

*  Edinburgh  Review,  July,  1842.  an  arti<-'e  entitled  "  Ignatius  Loyola  and  his  Asso- 
ciates." Cretineau-Joiy  boldly  and  confidently  palms  that  article  on  Mr.  Macaulay, 
and  quotes  from  it  triumphantly  on  many  occasions  ;  not  without  taking  i?ome  liberties 
with  the  original.  It  is  a  curious  piece  of  composition,  but  evidently  written  at  some 
"  religious"  party — a  cento  of  biting  hints  very  deeply  cat  in.  Certainly,  however,  no 
Jesuit  nor  friend  of  theirs  should  appeal  to  i,hat  article,  since  there  is  everything  in  it 
to  produce  a  bad  impression  against  Jesuitism  even  in  its  best  aspects — the  earlier 
phase  of  its  history.  There  is  much  irony  throughout  the  composition,  and  its  highest 
praises  are  knocked  down  suddenly  by  a  bitter  blast  of  vituperation,  all  so  completely 
huddled  together,  that  it  will  be  impossible  for  you  to  "  make  head  or  tail  on  n." 
Still  it  is  admirably  written  ;  as  the  phrase  is,  "  brilliant  as  a  diamond— flashing  like  the 
lightning,"  and  must  have  been  a  thunderbolt  to  the  party  in  view.  It  had  the  honor 
to  eventuate  a  course  of  'ectures  ar.d  a  publication  entitled  "  The  Jesuits,"  which  I 
have  read;  but  the  author,  whose  intentions  were  excellent,  might  have  spared  him- 
self the  trouble  of  invading  the  Edinburgh  Jesuitarian,  whose  intention  was  certainly 
not  to  write  up  the  Jesuits,  but  to  write  down  some  others,  who  Jierit  no  apologists. 
Verb.  Sap. 

t  Edinburgh  Review,  ubi  supra,  No.  clii.  p.  357. 


r*'. 


BORGIA'S  CHARACTER.  ^Qr^ 

rect,  or  direct,  instrument  of  persecutiSi^fn  nh  H  ^'"^^^'^«.«  '^e  indi- 
guishing  submissiveness Jbuf3d  ^ve  "ce as^t^^^^^^  '°  ^''  ""'^'^''"■ 
the  horrible  perpetration      It  Zv  h«      I  5       •  °  '^""^"^  ^"^  ^^^re  in 

was  not  at  Jea'st  aCe  o  Ihe  nTen'ded  rSSre'  'h'e  wt"'  ^'^'  ^°^^'^ 
with  the  designs  of  Pone  Pins  V    Jhn?    f  ^'^^°  "^^^  mtrusted 

tions  toCharlfs  ll  ?/Lve  per;;edrGr^^^^  «"^  -horta- 

moment.  If  he  did,  it  suffice's  to  expla.^  hefiZ  in'!;''  'T."' 
infirmities,  which  hurried  him  to  his^e  .n  Jnn  i     i  "^''^  °^  ^'' 

tz^al'-'—- «-  wee  jsrsr^r^^rst™ 

cjless  to  his  own  poor  body,  he  strove  throucrhnm  i;i^  ,  V  r".*^'" 
self  to  the  frightful  ima.»e  he  had  conL  Irf  Srh,-  '°  "!.''^°™  '"™- 
constantly  dis'played  a„°  exa„pt?h  off  „  oVlfcX  v';r'°"t,'' 

or  oalcnlation.     Alwa/s  the  " tast  of  bSrfhef "  he         ™'/I"''''"'^'' 
whithersoever  they  wi'shed  to  advanre  nr  .1!  '  '''"'';"'''  *"*  """" 

S  anT  T%     '"  'he^l-et7catrolL';rE  b^tl^^T^:^  ,t 
lurks  and  the  Huguenots,  hs  Jesuits  brandi^beH     .""""6  "HI the 

sanctified  the  slaughter  of  war.  To  the  s.™„g  Sids  of  v,ce"of  h^ '"" 
and  paga,,isra-lo  Naples,  to  Poland,  Sw,  den  Soatn  F™„.  e  ''' 
land,  England,  Germany,  to  the  East  and  West  S  ,  a  r  '  ^"'^ 
the  isles  adjacent-al/the  wide  '^Id  ovrrHhe  &„a°„t  "''';  T'' 
Jesuus  to  expand  her  power,  wealth,  and  dominatfon Thifs.'h  dfd 
"good  service"  to  her  patron  princes  "'^ 

witt:.''ti™!;!^kf.,:ffarrf';ir;^l7a„;'''T,-a^'7-,r'"°' 

the  resort  of  nobles  like  himself-attrrt^rioubU  ^  th  s'tl^e-tT: 
resort  of  great  nannes  ,„  the  circle  of  letters  or  the  world's  re^'^Z 
His  novitiates  were  filled-his  colleges  were  thronJd     ,h    r"  ~ 

with  one  overpowenng  objection-ihe  younj  spriff  of  nobnltv"  rnX 
not  do  wuhout  a  valot.I.-chambre  to  driss  and  undre.s  h  m '''  Pnl 
g|u  prom.sed  no  alio.v  hun  a  Jesuit  to  perform  the  S  cttn  and  t  " 
filled  the  promise.  Another  »  refu^^d  %o  obey  the  voiceZ' C^A  u 
ew«.  he  was  accustomed  from  childhood  to  change  his  Ib«e^ 
t'^iv^  -«^n  dir^ensions  and  poverty  of  t^  rooms  ofl^S? 
^.  hm^k^-  a  third  young  Jorc:      Borgia  *^g»ve  the  foTme    ^clZ 


Edittb 


kiirrrti    DAir^^., 


V«C-  I. 


■ibi  mprli,  Ss.  siii,  ^  357. 


466 


HISTORY  OF  THE  JESUITS. 


shirt  every  day  ;  and  for  the  latter  he  prepared  a  large  room  which  he 
got  well  carpeted."*  We  are  assured  by  the  same  authority  that  these 
young  lords  became  sick  of  the  indulgences,  and  begged  with  equal 
ardor  to  be  served  worse  than  the  other  novices — the  usual  old  song  in 
honor  of  expedient  concessions.  Doubtless  Borgia  hoped  for  that  re- 
sult :  but  undoubtedly  during  that  rush  of  applicants,  noble  and  rich, 
some  such  expedients  were  absolutely  necessary  to  retain  those  Birds 
of  Paradise. 

Borgia  promoted  the  education  of  the  Company  with  considerable 
viaor, — importing  French  professors  from  the  University  of  Paris  to 
teach  in  his  college  of  Gandia,  and  sparing  no  pains  nor  expense  in 
the  cultivation  of  literature  in  all  the  Jesuit-academies  : — but  in  so  do- 
ing he  merely  conformed  to  the  ambition  of  the  Company — that  "  holy 
emulation"  if  you  please,  with  which  the  Jesuits  were  inflamed,  eagerly 
advancing  to  the  foremost  rank  in  all  the  departments  of  knowledge, 
human  and  divine.     No  "  founder  of  a  system  of  education"  was  Bor- 
gia, although  during  his  generalate  the  Jesuit-system  of  education  be- 
came •'  pregnant  with  results  of  almost  matchless  importance" — des- 
tined to  begin  its  parturition  in  the  eventful  times  of  General  Aquaviva.f 
On  the  contrary,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  he  apprehended  the 
pernicious  consequences  of  that  wild  advancement  in  letters  which  left 
the  Jesuits  no  time  to  think  of  the  "  spirit  of  their  vocation."     In  a  let- 
ter which  he  addressed  to  the  Fathers  and  Brothers  of  the  Aquitanian 
Province  it.  France,  he  writes  in  prophetic  terms  on  the  subject.     The 
object  of  the  letter  is  to  suggest  the  means  of  preserving  the  spirit  of 
the  Company,  and  the  Jesuit's  vocation.     It  was  written  three  years 
before  his  death.     After  quoting  the  words  :  Happy  is  the  man  that 
feareth  alway,  and  the  other  proverb :  Darts  foreseen  strike  not, — he 
strikes  at  the  root  of  the  evil  as  follows  :  "  If  we  do  not  at  all  attend  to 
the  vocation  and  spirit  with  which  members  join  the  Company,  and 
look  only  to  literature,  and  care  only  for  the  circumstances  and  endow- 
ments of  the  body,  the  time  will  come  when  the  Company  will  see 


•  Verjus,  ii.  274. 

t  The  writer  of  the  article  in  the  Edinburgh,  before  noticed  and  quoted,  says  that 
Lainez  was  the  author  of  the  Jesuits'  peculiar  system  of  theology,  and  calls  Borgia  the 
architect  of  their  system  of  education  ;  on  what  grounds,  I  am  unable  to  discover. 
The  "  peculiar  system  of  theolojjy"  adopted  by  the  Jesuits  was  actually  no  system  at 
all,  but  an  endless  variation  adapted  to  circumstances  ;  so  that  every  system  of  theology 
may,  to  a  vast  extent,  find  advocates  in  the  multitudinous  theologians  of  the  Company. 
Certainly  Lainez  advocated  some  peculiar  views  at  the  Council  of  Trent,  but  they  were 
nothing  new  in  themselves;  they  might  be  found  among  the  "  Fathers."  St.  Thnmas 
was  the  Company's  theologian  ;  but  according  to  the  Constitutions  (as  revised)  any 
other  might  be  chosen  at  the  will  of  the  general. — }'.  iv.  c.  xiv.  s.  i. ;  ib.  B.  This 
raters  to  Schnlastir  Theology  ;  of  course,  in  the  positive,  the  doctrines  of  the  Church 
were  matters  for  the  Council  of  Trent  or  the  pope  to  decide.  As  to  Borgia  and  "  the 
system  of  education"  attributed  to  him,  nothing  need  be  said  except  that  he  bad  neither 
tiie  capacity,  nor  the  will,  to  do  more  than  favor  the  onward  movement,  which  he  found 
80  determined  to  advance.  In  proof  of  the  intellectual  riot  of  the  Jesuits  at  the  feast 
of  Theology,  I  appeal  to  the  83(1  decree  of  tht,  7th  Congreg.,  when  an  attempt  to  set-_ 
tie  the  "  opinions"  of  the  Company  was  utterly  abortive.  See  also  the  31st  Decree  of 
the  9lh  Congreg.,  when  the  vagaries  of  "  certain  profeasors  of  theology"  were  com- 
plained of,  long  after  the  promulgation  of  the  Rati^  Stmiiorum.'  Thi«  was  the  case 
thruuahout  the  seventeenth  centurv. 


BORGIA'S  PROPHETIC  WARNING.  467 

itself  extensively  occupied  with  literature,  but  utterly  bereft  of  any 
desire  of  v.rtue  Then  ambition  will  flourish  in  the  Company  ;  pride 
w.ll  ruse  unbndlod:  and  there  will  be  no  one  to  restrain   and   keep  it 

i7.X^."u'^l^''^T  l^'^'"^  "^'"^^  to  their  wealth,  and  their  rela- 
l.ves  let  them  know  that  they  may  be  rich  in  wealth  and  relatives,  but 
otally  destitute  of  v.rtue.  Therefore,  let  this  be  the  paramount  ciun 
sel,  and  let  It  be  written  at  the  head  of  the  book-les?at  length  expe- 
rience  should  show  what  the  mind  perceives  by  demonstration  And 
would  to  heaven  that  already  befote  this,  experience  tself  had  not 
often  taught  us  and  attested  the  whole  evil."  Thus  we  find  that  Bo? 
gm  perceived  the  tendency  of  the  spirit  which  was  salient  in  the  Con.. 

fnllir  ^^^f  ""''"^^  "^^'^'I'r  '^^'^'^  ^^h^"-  S^^'^'^is  cauterised  in  vaTn 
in  their  epistles,  were  already  too  apparent.  The  reign  of  ambinon 
and  pride  was  already  begun.  Alrekdy  in  receiving  their  members 
the  aristocrats  of  the  Company  were  actuated  by  the^spiri  torworldl ! 
ness,  canng  more  for  mental  abilities  and  temporal  advantages  than 
true  vocation,  or  the  pure  spirit  of  God  resulting  from  a  right  fntention 
-n  a  right  mind.  Youths  of  blood,  youths  of  wit,  and  youths  of  fo" 
une  or  fine  prospects   were  the  desirable  members.     Pride,  mammon 

al  deT  oT;  Z'""'"^  '^i'  q-Iifications.  Such  M.re  IhrmaTteJs 
alluded  to  by  Borgia's  prophetic  warning;  and  it  is  said  tharhe  ex- 
claimed  on  one  occasion  :  "  We  have  entered  as  lambs :  We  «Si  rei?n 
like  wolves  :  We  shall  be  driven  out  like  dogs  :  We  shall  beT^newf d 
as  eagles."*  Unquestionably  Borgia  would  have  totally  reformed  Ihe 
Company  ,n   its  most  dangerous  abuses,  had  it  been  in  his  pl^^^^^ 

^s  arbitl'hl^V^  ^V^'  "^'^P-^r^  '^o^rt-favor,  its  worldline  s] 
Its  ambit  on  :  but  he  was  thrown  upon  the  rushing  Niagara,~and  if 
he  himself  clung  fast  and  firm  on  the  rock  mid-way,  the  roSg  waters 
dashed  foaming  past  into  the  gulf  beneath,  where  they  whirldS 

«,hT^  '!;T^t  ''  .^^^''^"j"^::  but  still  more  painful  when  we  think 
Um;?rtran:it!:n"''^  ""''''  '^'^  ^""^  ^^'  ^"--'^  >'"  '^^  ^-S 
This  prophetic  warning  of  Borgia  ^vas  not  pleasant  to  the  Jesuits 
Before  the  end  of  the  Company's  first  century,  the  prophcy  respecting 
pr.de  .nd  amb.t.on,  was  an  old  experience.'    Stil  the  words  were  af 
eye  sore;  and  they  were  accordingly  altered,  falsified,  or  IZged 
"  by  authority,"  or  otherwise.      The  original  occurs  in  the  eSi 
prmted  at     pres  ,n   1611:  the  amendments   in   that  of  Antwerp  ?n 
1635,  and  all  the  subsequent  editions  of  the  Institute.     As  the  tr  ck  is 
an  important  fact  in  the  history  of  the  Jesuits,  I  shall  give  the  two  text 
side  by  side,  as  a  sample  of  Jesuit-invention,  &c.  ' 

Edition  of  Antwerp,  1635. 
San  si  nulla  habita  ratione  voca- 
tionis    et 


Edition  of  Ipres,  1611,  p.  57. 
Profecto  si  nail  a  habit  d  ratione 
vocufionis  et  spiritus,  quo  quisque 


spiritus,    quo    quisque 


^ 


468 


HISTORY  OP  THE  JESUITS. 


accenaus  venial,  litter ns  modo  nd- 
spcctamus,  et  opportunitates,  habi- 
litatosquc  corporis  cmamws,  veniet 
tempim  quo  ne  Socielas  iniillis  qui- 
dem  occupalum  Jilieris,  sed  sine 
ullo  virtiiiis  siudio  inluebitur,  in 
qua  tunc  vioobit  mnhitio,  et  sese 
effe.rd  so/utin  hubenia  superbia,  nee. 
a  qno  contiiteadtr  et  nupprimatvr 
habebit :  quippe  si  animiim  conver- 
terint  ad  open  et  cogitationes  quas 
habent,  intelligent  illi  so  quidem 
propinqnis  et  opibus  aflluentes,  sed 
ornnino  virtulum  copiis  destitutos. 
Jiaqiie  hoc  priinum  enlo  comilium 


impulaus  accedit  litteras  modr)  spec- 
tem(iH,et  alia  talenta  et  dona,  veniet 
tempus  (|U0  so  Societas  muliis  qui- 
dem honiinibtts  abundant  em,  sed 
spiriln  el  virlute  desiiluUtm  mn- 
rens  intuebitur,  unde  exislel  atnbi- 
tio,  et  sese  effbret  solutis  habenis 
superbia:  nee  ii  quo(|uaui  conti- 
neatur  et  suppriinatiir  habebit, 
Uuippe  si  anitnuin  converterint  ad 
opes  et  cogitationes  quas  habent, 
intelligent  illi  se  (|uithun  propin- 
quis  et  opibus  abundantes,  sed  soli- 
daruni  virtuhrni,  ac  spirilua/iuvi 
donortnn  copiis  cgenos  ac  vacuos. 


et  in  capite  libri  scriptum,  nc  tan-  Itaquc  hoc  primum  esto  consilium, 
dem  aliquando  experientiadoceat,  et  in  capite  libri  scribatur,  ne  tan- 
qitod  mens  demonslrationeconclu-  j  dem  aliquando  expericntia  doceat, 
dif.  Atque  utinam.^'arn  nan  ante  I  atque  uiinam  nunquam  [utinam 
hoc  toti(m,experivnlia  ipsa  swpihs  \  nonduni,  in  edit.  Ant.  1702],  do- 
testata'docidsset .  cuisset,  quod  mens  demonstratione 

concludit.* 

As  the  Jesuits  ascribe  the  gift  of  prophecy  to  Borgia,  and  relate  facts 
in  attestation,  it  was  certainly  unfair  to  endeavor  to  deprive  him  of  all 
the  credit  due  to  him  for  a  foresight  of  the  calamities  which  they  were 
obviously  preparing  for  themselves. 

As  a  tribute  of  respect  to  Borgia,  1  shall  be  silent  on  the  ridiculous 
miracles  which  the  Jesuits  impudently  relate  as  having  been  performed 
by  the  intercession,  the  invocation,  the  relics,  the  portrait,  the  appari- 
tion, and  the  written  life  of  Borgia — making  him  sometimes  a  Lucina, 
or  midwife,  sometimes  a  physician,  or  a  ghost — phases  of  character 
which,  however  amusing  in  themselves,  would  be  a  very  unbecoming 
prelude  to  the  serious,  the  tumultuous,  the  "stirring"  events  about  to 
follow  the  death  of  Francis  Borgia,  third  ireneral  of  the  Jesuits.! 

*  See  Morale  Pratique,  iii.  76,  et  seq. 

t  For  Borgia's  Miracles,  see  Verjus,  ii.  29S — 337. 


END  OF  VOL.  I. 


f 


LEA   AND  BLANCIIAllD'S 

PUBLICATIONS. 
THE  AMERICAN  UNCYCLOP^DIA. 

BROUGHT  UP  TO  1847. 


THE  ENCYCLOPEDIA  AMERICANA: 

A  POPULAR  DICTIONARY 

OF  ARTS,  SCIENCES,  LITERATURE,  HISTORY,  POLITICS 
AND  BIOGRAPHY. 

For  8Ble  very  low,  in  varioiii,  .tying  of  binrllnfr 
ha?=Jj;  J:^  S'fCSr^^^r'^  ^-  ^-"  •-'«-  "-  public,  it 

encyclc)p^:dia  for  daily  refkrence 

which  is  wanted  in  the  danvT>xl,.M  ■LT'""'*''  '""^  "'  "'«  «^"«t  kind 
has  aim,  a  rec(nnmendat ion  J  Led  fv  nr.,?'  '=""^7«";'"n  «"d  reading.    I 
tl^  public,  in  being  an  a1   cT,  b  f.k      'it  n'l'nn''  "'  "''a  '^""^  ""^  '^'^'f"™ 
Phios,  Accounts  ofAmericaii  Invem  m,;  „i  '«  ""'"'•''•ouh  American  Biogra- 

Political  inHti(utiorm,a,rLSa„Zw^^^^^^ 

peculiar  habits  and  ^oSh    1  .louSu   nee  I?  Hv  "'/''«  ^'"'1« '«  «"^  ««'" 

country.     Fro.n  tho.e  cau.es,  i/TsX;  .ilsp'Sll/fitt'oVlorair"'"^  *"  ''''' 

DISTRICT  SCHOOL  AND  OTHER  PUBLIC  LIBRARIES 

mHtilution.s.  i.reHfi„t"nSri  a  Hmall  ?±n  ''^'  /'"  .^«n"i'-«"'«n's  for  Ihose 
library,  and  /uruishing';  book  Tr  evorv  dav'.'!,""'^  1""^'  ''"'  """«^''»'«  "^  » 
to  those  rcnoved  fro^  ihcTrgc  pubTc'coLctL'l.s    '    "''"'°'  '"'^i^P""^"'^'^ 

F:ScY  J^ITpin^i^  ^;;y^q;,tiXN^  -'^^'-l  thirteen  volumes  of  the 
ti.o  prrscnt  o.y.  wihthphf^lv^f^li ''*''■'  r"''''l''«d,  to  bring  it  up  to 

SUPPLEMENTARY    VOLUME  (THE   FOURTEENTH) 
BRINGING  THE  WORK  UP  TO  THE  YEAR  1847. 

EWTED  BY  HENRY  VETIIAKE,  LL.D. 

Vice-P„.vo.t  ana  ProW  of  Mathen.ati.  .„  the  Un.ve^.ty  o."  Penn.y,vania.  Author  of 
A  1  realise  on  Political  Economy  ••  .        i"r  ot 

In  one  large  octavo  volume  of  over  650  dbuble  columned  pages. 


.1! 


LEA  AND  BLANCIIARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


ENCYCLOPAEDIA    AMERICANA. 


The  numerous  subscribers  who  have  been  waiting  the  completion  of  this 
volume  can  now  perfect  their  eets,  and  all  wlio  want 

A  REGISTER  OF  THE  EVENTS  OF  THE  LAST  FIFTEEN 
YEARS,  FOR  THE  WHOLE  WORLD, 

can  obtain  this  volume  separately:  price  Two  Dollars  uncut  in  cloth,  or 
Two  Dollnra  and  Fitly  Cents  in  leather,  to  match  the  styles  in  which  the 

publishers  liiive  been  selling  sots. 

Subscribers  in  the  large  cities  can  be  supplied  on  application  at  any  of  the 
principal  bookstores  ;  and  persons  residing  in  the  country  can  have  their 
Bets  inutchud  by  sending  a  volume  in  charge  of  friends  visiting  the  city. 

Complete  sets  furnished  at  very  low  prices  in  various  bindings. 

"  The  piihlisheni  of  the  Encyclopicdiu  Ameriratm  Ronferrod  an  obligntioii  on  the  p\iblio  when, 
fDUiteoii  yenn  iiro,  they  issutid  the  thirteen  volumes  from  tiielr  pr«s».  Tliey  contuinud  ii  wonder- 
ful miKitmt  of  iiifiirnmtioTi,  upon  almost  evury  suhjuct  which  would  he  likely  to  occupy  public 
ultention,  or  he  the  theme  of  coiiversiition  in  the  privnie  circle.  Whatever  one  would  wish  to 
inquire  about,  it  secmiMl  only  neressiiry  to  dip  into  the  Kiicydopuidia  Aniericimu,  and  there  the 
outline,  at  least,  would  he  found,  nnd  rcferenre  made  to  those  works  which  treat  at  large  upon  the 
subject.  It  was  not  stnuiee,  tlieiofore,  tlml  the  work  was  popular.  But  in  fourteen  years,  great 
events  occur.  'Ilitt  hust  fourteen  years  liiivo  been  full  of  them,  and  great  discoveries  liave  been 
made  in  sciences  and  the  arts ;  and  great  men  hav^,  by  death,  commended  their  names  nnd  deeds 
to  the  fidelity  of  the  biographer,  so  that  the  Kncyclopiedia  that  approached  perfection  in  1832, 
niiglit  fall  considerably  behind  in  im6.  To  briiig  up  the  work,  and  keep  it  at  the  present  point,  has 
been  a  task  t-^sun-ed  by  Professor  Vethako,  of  the  Pennsylvania  University,  a  gentleman  entirely 
competent  to  such  an  un.lertaking;  and  with  a  disposition  to  do  a  good  work,  he  has  supplied  a 
supplementary  volume  to  the  mam  work,  corresponding  m  size  and  arrangemenU  theiewith,  and 
becoming,  indeed,  a  fourteenth  volume.  The  author  has  been  exceedingly  industrious,  and  very 
fortunate  in  discovering  and  selecting  materials,  using  all  that  Germany  has  presented,  and  re.«ort- 
ing  to  every  species  of  information  of  events  connected  with  the  plan  of  the  work,  since  tlie  pub- 
lication of  the  thirteen  volumes.  He  has  continued  nrticbs  that  were  commenced  in  that  work, 
and  added  new  articles  upoii  science,  biography,  history,  and  geography,  so  as  to  make  the  present 
volume  a  necessary  appendage  in  completing  facts  to  the  other.  The  publishers  deserve  the 
thanks  of  the  readers  of  the  volume,  for  the  handsome  type,  and  clear  white  paper  they  have  used 
in  the  publication."— l/wicii  States  Gazette. 

"  This  volume  is  worth  owning  by  itself,  as  a  most  convenient  and  reliable  compend  of  recent  His- 
tory, Biography,  Statistics,  <tc.,  Ac.  The  entire  work  forms  the  cheapest  and  probably  now  the 
most  desirable  Encycloiiiedia  published  for  popular  use."— Wew  York  TnbuTie. 

"The  Conversations  lexicon  (Encyolopaedia  Americana)  has  become  a  household  book  in  all  the 
intelligent  faimlies  in  America,  and  is  undoubtedly  the  best  depository  of  biographical,  historical, 
geographical  and  political  infonnation  of  that  kuid  wliich  discriminating  readers  require."— Si««- 
tnan's  Jmtnial. 

"This  volume  of  the  Enoycloprndia  is  a  Westminster  Abbey  of  American  reputation.  What 
names  are  on  the  roll  since  1833  \"—N.  Y.  Literary  World. 

"The  work  to  which  this  volume  forms  a  supplement,  is  one  of  the  most  important  contnoutions 
that  has  ever  been  made  to  the  literature  of  our  country.  Besides  ccmdensing  into  a.  compara- 
tively narrow  compass,  the  substance  of  larger  works  of  the  same  kind  which  had  preceded  it,  it 
contains  a  vast  amount  of  information  that  is  not  elsewhere  to  be  found,  and  is  distinguished,  not 
less  for  its  ndmiraliL  arrangement,  than  for  the  variety  of  subjects  of  which  it  treats.  The  present 
volume,  which  is  edited  by  one  of  the  most  distinguished  scholars  of  our  country,  is  worthy  to 
follow  in  the  tram  of  those  which  have  preceded  it.  It  is  a  remarkably  felicitous  condensation 
of  the  more  recent  improvements  in  science  and  the  arts,  besides  forming  a  very  important  addi- 
tion to  the  department  of  Biography,  the  general  progress  of  society,  &.C.,  &c."— ilHiany  An/ia. 


N 


ne 
be 


Complete  i„  seven  neat  vni  '  ^•^'- ^-RS.E. 

of  hi,  narn^e     VV  "1:2!;°"  "'""^"^■"""  ''S.S.e,    J  ^ '  "l" ''''-""'^--^  the^^^^^^^^ 

honor  to  our  librarv     a  u   .'""'*••  which  we  shall  r«„.  i 

dom,  «..d  t,,e«,  volume"  eemw  ,1     ''"'""•"''""'.  the  Court,  a,  U  t,"e  juT     ?  """""'"»  "'  '^e 
general  reader,  a.  well  a«  wfth^  f  ?  T'"  "^  «""««""  n^'^tColt      T'^'"'''  "^  "'o  »n»f-     1 


NATURAI.  HlSlf)R?^^JfLY  BODIES   ITS  PHV«,n,, 

This  great  work,  furnishp,?  »/  ^  binding. 

— ___^__^  -icecTUed  in  the 


,;)» 


Mm 


r 


,."^.. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


£  U 


2.0 


1.4    11.6 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


V 


^^ 


■■^ 


s 


\ 


tv 


.^ 


<?^ 


'^\% 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


SIRICKLAND'S  QUEKNS  OF  ENGLAND. 
A  NEW  AND  ELEGANT  EDITION 

LIVES    OF   THE    Q  U  e'e  N  S    OF    ENGLAND, 

FROM  THE  NORMAN  CONQUEST; 

Wn-H    ANECDOTES   OF   THBMR  COURTS.   NOW    "R^"^,  P^:B[:'«"^'J,^;'"»   "^J'"'*^ 

RECUUOS  AN.)  OTHER  AUTHENTIC  UOCOMKNTS.  PRIVATE  AS  WELL  AS  HUBUC. 

NEW    EDITION,    WITH    ADDITIONS    AND    CORRECTIONS. 

Volume  One,  of  nearly  seven  hundred  large  pages,  containing  Volumes 
One  Two  and  Three,  of  the  duodecimo  edition,  and  Volume  Two,  o  more 
Sn  sirh'anded  pages,  containing  Volumes  Four  and  Five  of  the  12mo., 
have  i,  stKn Tssued^  The  remainder  will  follow  rapi-Jly,  two  volumes  m 
one  ad  te  whole  will  form  an  elegant  set  ot  one  of  the  most  PoP"  a>^  h's- 
torit's  of  he  day.  The  publishers  have  gone  to  inuoh  expense  n  pre- 
•  ?LI  tw„n  thP  revised  and  improved  London  edition,  to  meet  the  lie- 
!!;3inaui   rfoMhr''  Live"^  Q'.eens  of  England,"  in  better  style, 

Cype,  and  tinor  paper  than  has   heretofore  been  accessible  to  readers 
in  riiis  country.     Any  volume  ot  this  edition  sold  separately. 

A  few  conies  siiil  on  hand  of  the  Duodecimo  Edition  Ten  vol.imes  are 
nowrcTdv  Vol  -Contains  Matilda  of  Flanders,  Matilda  of  Scot  and 
Ad^lcii  of  Louvaitie,  Matilda  of  Boulogne,  and  Eleanor  of  Aquitame 
Price  50  cents  T.  fancy  paper.  Vol.  IL-Berengaria  of  Navarre,  Isabella 
Price  50  cents,  '"  ''^^^J'  t"  ,t  provence,  Eleanor  of  Castile,  Marguerite  ot 
of  Angou  erne  EU^a^ior  oi  y^^f^"=«-/tj^i„^„n,  ^^j  Anne  oflJohemia. 
Prance    Isabella  oti-ranc^r^ii.p^^  ^^  Navarre,  Katha- 

^"''JvS    Mlrlret  of  Anjou    Elizabeth  WoodviUe,  and  Ann  of  War- 

BominGed)  anJ  Anne  ol  Denmark.     P™«f  ""•»■  /"Vo,     x'^Sy  "f 

Marv  II.     Price  75  cents. 

Any  volume  sol.l  separately,  or  the  whole  to  match  in  neat  green  cloth. 

JUST  PnULlSHEU 

VOIiXJMB    tsn: 

CONTAININO 

MARY  OF   MODENA,   AND   MARY  II. 

Price  75  cents  in  fancy  paper.—Also,  in  extra  green  cloth. 
"These  volumeM  have  the  nu«M.,utu.n  .rf  a  ronrnxce  united  lo  the  ...tegnty  of  U,.iory ."-Time,. 

..  A  >....t  val,.u,„e  a>»l  -'«™'^«„7* ^n  wU^he  severe  tr»th  of  h«t.,ry  takes„almost  the 
^;i;i\!L'»":f\;ta>^eT«arcL*arrv:fuk!,"e  aad,t.uu  to  our  b.ographicul  i.teratar.."-Morn„H, 

''"ttu.uabie  o..«tn..ut.n  t.  h,st..KuU  ;^^'^^;-^^  Sr^^^^S'-JlS'^J^I.ialLff '"wt 
massofev^ry  ku»  of  ''>'''"''"  ''"/r"''*^^^^^^^  work  "-.tW«;n«Km. 

''":T;:£;r  :n;;r:;::;  t::^:  ^:::^U'"- "-' '-  "^^  '^"" '-'-'' '-  "•"" 

Smckland's  Uves  of  the  CiueeMS."-.Af«rn.H,/  Herald. 


**=^5'**^^pS, 


*■'  ■■  ■■' '      —  -       "'^-'^---'^-.^'v-^ . — ^._.  »  ucn  itj  shown 


•0 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

GRAHAME'S  COLONIAL  HISTORY. 
HISTORY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

FROM  THE  PLANTATION   OF  THE  BRITISH  COLONIES 

TILL  THEIR  ASSUMPTION  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

SECOND  AMERIOAN  EDITION, 

ENLARGED    AND    AMENDED, 

WITH  A  MEMOIR  BY  PRESIDENT  QUINCY. 

IN  TWO   LARGE    OCTA'^0   VOIiUMES,   EXTRA  CLOTH, 
WITH    A    PORTRAIT. 

This  work  having  assumed  the  position  of  a  standard  history  of  this 
country,  the  publishers  have  been  induced  to  issue  an  edition  in  smaller  size 
and  at  a  less  cost,  that  its  circulation  may  be  commensurate  with  its  merits. 
It  is  now  considered  as  the  most  impartial  and  trustworthy  history  that  has 
yet  appeared. 

A  few  copies  of  the  edition  in  four  volumes,  on  extra  fine  thick  paper, 

price  eight  dollars,  may  still  be  had  by  gentlemen  desirous  of  procuring  a 

beautiful  work  for  their  libraries. 

"  It  is  universally  known  to  literary  men  as,  in  its  orieinal  form,  one  of  the  earliest  histories  of 
this  nonntry,  and  certainly  one  of  the  best  ever  written  fiy  a  foreigner.  It  has  been  constantly  and 
copiously  used  by  every  one  who  has,  since  its  appenrnnce,  undertaken  the  history  of  this  country. 
In  the  course  of  the  memoir  prefixed  to  it,  it  is  vindicated  from  the  aspersions  cast  on  it  by  mr. 
Bancroft,  who,  nevertheless,  has  derived  from  it  a  vast  amount  of  the  information  and  documentary 
material  of  his  own  ambitious,  able  and  extended  work.  It  is  issued  in  two  volumes,  aud  cannot 
foil  to  find  Its  way  to  every  library  of  any  pretensions.— iV«t»  York  Courier  and  Enqttirer. 

COOPER'S  NAVAL  HISTORY. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  NAVY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA, 

BY  J.  FENIMORE  COOPER. 

THIRD  EDITION,    WITH   CORRECTIONS  AND   ADDITIONS. 

Complete,  two  rolumes  in  one,  neat  extra  cloth. 

With  a  Portrait  of  the  Author,  Two  Maps,  and  Portraits  of  Paui,  Jones,  B&inbridob, 

Dalb,  Prbblk,  Decatur,  Porter,  Perrt,  amd  McDonodou. 

WRAXALL'S  HISTORICAL  MEMOIRS. 


HISTORICAL  MEMOIRS  OF  MY  OWN  TIMES, 

BY  SIR  N.  W.  WRAXALL. 

ONE    NEAT    TOLtTUE,     EXTRA    CLOTH. 

This  is  the  work  for  which,  in  consequence  of  too  truthful  a  portraiture  of  Catherine  11.,  the 
author  was  imprisoned  and  fined.  Taught  by  this  experience,  his  succeeding  memoirs  he  sup- 
pressed until  after  his  death. 


■<P 


I 


WRAXALL'S  POSTHUMOUS  MEMOIRS. 


POSTHUMOUS  MEMOIRS  OF  HIS  OWN  TIMES, 

BY  SIR  N.  W.  WRAXALL. 

IN   ONE  VOLtJME,   EXTRA  CLOTH. 

This  work  contains  much  secret  and  amusing  anecdote  of  the  prominent  penonages  of  the  da;, 
which  rendered  its  posthumous  publication  necessary. 


HISTORICAL   SKETPR   n^"^^^^  ^ ^^' 

One  volume  octavo  of^^  ^.^  ®  ''  '  ^  ^  B  a  s'o  t  r 


'«» 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


N  I  EBUHR^S    ROME. 

TSB   HISTORY  OF  &OKB, 

BYB.  G.  NIEBUHR. 

OOMPLETB  IN  TWO  LAROB  OCTAVO  VOLUMES. 

Done  up  in  extra  cloth ;  or  five  parts,  paper,  price  Sl.no  ench. 

The  last  three  parte  of  this  VBlunble  book  h»ve  never  before  been  puMlslieU  m  thi«  ouuntry,  hav- 
inir  only  lately  been  printed  in  Germany,  and  translated  in  Kn^land.  The  IW"  last  iif  these  cnm- 
pnse  Professor  Nielmhr's  Lectures  on  the  latter  part  of  Roman  History,  so  Ioiir  losk  to  the  world. 

"  It  is  an  unexnecte<l  surprise  and  plenNOre  Urthe  admiren  of  Niebuhr— that  is,  to  all  earnest  stu- 
dents of  ancient  history— to  recover,  as  from  the  grave,  the  lectures  before  us.  —Kcrnic  Kevuw. 

"  The  world  hag  now  in  Niebuhr  an  imperishable  model"— Edinlmrgh  Rtvuv,  Jin.  1844. 

"  Here  we  close  our  ntmarks  upon  this  memorable  work,  a  work  which,  of  all  thai  have  anpeared 
in  our  ase.  is  the  best  titled  to  excite  men  of  learning  to  intellectual  activity  :  from  wtiu  li  the  niost 
accomplished  schohir  mav  gather  fresh  stores  of  knowledge,  to  which  the  most  experienced  politi- 
cian may  resort  for  theoretical  and  practical  instruction,  and  which  no  person  can  read  iia  it  oiiRiit 
to  be  read,  without  feelin?  the  better  and  more  generous  sentinionU  of  his  coiiimou  human  nature 
enlivened  and  strengthened."— £(/in6«rffA  Review. 

"  It  is  since  1  saw  you  that  I  have  been  devouring  with  the  most  intense  admiration  the  third 
volume  of  Niebuhr.  The  cleamens  and  comprehensiveness  of  ali  jus  niihtary  details  is  a  new 
feature  in  that  wonderful  mind,  and  how  inimitably  beautiful  is  that  brief  account  of  lonu.  —ur. 
ilnioid(Life,  vol.  ii.)  ,.^^^,„^.^^.,^ .^— ~- 

PROFESSOR  RANKE'S  HISTORICAL  WORKS. 

HXSTORTT   OP   THB    POPES, 

raElR  CHURCH  AND  STATE,  IN  THE  SIXTEENTH  ANP  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES- 
BY   IiEOPOIiD   RANKE. 

TRANSLATED  FROM  THB  LAST  EDITION  OF  THB  UEBMAW,  BY  WALTER  K.  KELLY,  Esa.,  B.  A. 

In  two  parts,  paper,  at  $1.00  each,  or  one  large  volume,  extra  cloth. 


times  i 
accu 

clear  to  perceive'Uie'Prcriestant  tendencyo'f  the  history."— ioiAwi  Times. 

THB  TUB^aXBTA^^nO^TAXrisSL  EISFZBSS, 

m  THE  SIXTEENTH   CENTURY   AND   BEGINNING  OF  THE  SKVENTEENTH, 
FY  PROFESSOR    LEOPOLD    RANHIE. 

TRAHSUkTED  FROM  THE  LAST  EDITION  OF  THE  GEB.MAN,  BY  WALl  ER  K.  KELLY,  ESQ. 

Complete  in  one  part,  paper,  price  75  cents. 
This  work  was  published  by  the  author  in  connexion  vvith  the  "History  of  the  PopM.^^^^^ 
the  name  of  ••  Sovel-eigns  and  Nations  of  Southern  Europe,  m  the  Sixteenth  «"^' '^«J«"'^«  ^^'^^m 
turies."    It  may  be  used  separately,  or  bound  up  with  that  work,  lor  winch  puipuse  two  lilies  will 
be  found  in  it.      ^ ,,.„.„..^„.,..s~^~~n~^->~v -^ 

HISTORV  OP  THB  RBPORiaATlON  IIT  GIiTiSS.A.NTr, 

BY    PROFESSOR    LEOPOLD   RANKE. 
PARTS  FIRST,   SECOND    AND    THIRD   NOW    READY, 

TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  SECOND  EDITION,  BY  SARAH  AUSTIN. 

To  be  compMai  in  Five  parts,  each  part  containing  one  volume  of  the  London  edition. 
Few  modern  writers  possess  such  quahfications  for  doing  justice  to  so  ereat  a  subject  ks  Leo- 
pold Ranke.— Imlpfaugablo  in  exertions,  he  revels  in  the  toil  of  examininR  arohives  .-md  state 
papers:  honest  in  purpose,  he  shapes  his  theories  from  evidence;  not  like  D'Awbifrne,  wUu.se 
romance  of  tlie  Reformation  selects  evidence  to  support  preconceived  theory.  Uaiike  never  forgets 
the  tlalesmaii  in  the  theologian,  or  the  historian  in  the  partisan."— il<Aen<cu/n. 

BROXrOBAXC  OK  THB  FREX70H  REVOZiXTTIOlT. 

One  volume  12nio.,  paper,  price  60  cents, 


STUDIES  OF  THE  LIFE   OF  WOMAN. 

FROM  THE  FRENCH  OF  MADAME  NECKER  DE  SAUSSURE. 
In  one  neat  12mo.  volume,  fiincy  paper.    Price  75  cents. 

THE  EDUCATION  OF  MOTHERS;  OR,  CIVILIZATION  OF 
MANKIND  BY  WOMEN. 

FROM  THE  FRENCH  OF  L.  AIME  MARTIN. 
In  one  12mo.  Tolume,  paper,  price  76  cent*;  or  In  extrs  cloth. 


J^' 


6-AN  iNTRODOCTlON  TO  Vrn.  AJJAPTED  TO  THE  YEAH 

We  are  glad  to  find  that  M..       ,  GRAMMAR. 

" The  wnte«  of  tl.ese  thou«h.fl  .  ^  "'""  '''  '^"»«' 


"ITU  A  PRBPjcE  J,  ' 

,,...,THEEEV.wiLUAMWHEWELI„„A 

't  ahonnds  with  detail,  nrth«  ^  *""*■■- 


•^ 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


UNITED  STATES  EXPLORING  EXPEDITION. 

THE  NARRATIVE  OP  THE 

UNITED  STATES  EXPLORING  EXPEDITION, 

DURING  THE  YEARS  1838,  '39.  MO.  41,  AND  '4S. 
BY    CHARIiES    WII^KES,    BSQ,.*   U'S.W. 

COMMANDER   Of  TUB   EXPEDITION,    ETC. 

PRIOE    TWENTY-FIVE    DOLLARS. 

A  New  Edition,  in  Five  Me.lium  Octavo  Volunie.,  neat  Extra  Cl"th.  P"»'^;f  ['y;^.''""' 

UD  with  reference  to  strength  and  continued  we:  containing  Twenty^Six  Hon- 

DRED  pIoeb  of  Letter.preBg.    IllnMraied  with  Mapj  and  about  Tmkeb 

Hundred  Spiendid  Enoravinos  on  Wood. 
PRIOE   ONLT   T-WO   DOLtiARS   A   VOLUWIE. 

SCHOOL  and  other  PUBMC  LIBRARIES  should  not  b»  without  ^^•''J"'^!^^^^,^^„Z 
the  First  Srientific  Expedition  commissioned  by  our  Kovernment  to  explore  foreign  repons. 

gaiitj,  and  to  profit  lam."~AU>any  Reltgious  Spectator. 

ANOTHER    EDITION. 
PRICE  TWENTY.FIVE  DOLLARS. 

IN  FIVE  MAGNIFICENT  IMPERIAL  OCTAVO  VOLUMES; 

WITH  AN   ATLAS  OF  LAROE  AND  EXTENDED  MAPS. 
BEAUTIFULLY  DONE  UP  IN  EXTRA  CLOTH. 
'       Thin  tnilv  irreat  and  National  Work  is  isbued  in  a  style  of  superior  magnificence 

Hundred  pages  of  Letter-press. 

ALSO,  A  FEW  COPIES  STILL  ON  HAND. 

THE  EDITION  PRINTED  FOR  CONGRESS, 

IN  FIVE  VOLUMES,  AND  AN  ATLAS. 

LARGE  IMPERIAL  QUARTO,  STRONG  EXTRA  CLOTH. 
PRIOE    SIXTY    DOLLARS. 


SIX 


JUST  ISSUED, 

THE  ETHNOGRAPHY   AND  PHILOLOGY  OF  THE   UNITED 
STATES   EXPLORING  EXPEDITION, 

UNDER  THE  COMMAND  OF  CHARLES  WILKES,  ESQ.,  U.  S.  NAVY. 
BY    HORATIO    HALK, 

PHILOLOHIST   TO   THE   EXVEDITIOH. 

In  one  large  imperial  octavo  volume  of  nearly  seven  »'""'>;'«»  P«f'[^„^«»'  ""•  ""P*'  P™""*  "* 
*        '  match  the  Congress  copies  of  the     Warrative. 

Price  TEN  dollars,  in  beautiful  extra  cloth,  done  up  with  great  strength. 

•.•This  IB  the  only  edition  printed,  and  but  few  are  offered  for  sale. 

lowed  by  the  others. 


"ON  OUIXOlFTFu  MANCff* 

^lUL,    utj    CERVAN'Tr'c,    « 
BY  OHA»,  ^^   SA.VVEDRA 


V 


r»/N5 


^■~S.IJ^ 


J 


'i 


fi 


iL 


^ 


r, 


r  ^^ 


'<i<.TS( 


^y^MT 


uv<<d 


^4 


J 


Iar«-«  .!e,r  J^ "'"'""  ^nd  h's  works  has  h^  "    !,  .      «nffraved  in  th»  v-,  ""  '""""rot 
. _^____^J«ewofth« .mperishabie  romance.                ''°'"'-'l«ntly offered  as 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


PICCIOLA. 

XLLU  ST  HATED   EDITION. 

PICCIOLA,  THE  PRISONER  OF  FENESTRELLA; 

OR,  CAPTIVITY  CAPTIVE. 
BY  X.  B.  SAIMTINK. 

A    NEW    EDITION,    WITH     ILLUSTRATIONS. 
In  one  eleganl  duodoriino  volume,  InrRH  type,  ond  fine  paper ;  price  in  fancy  coven 
*  50  centg.  or  in  bettutif.il  extra  criiimon  cloth. 

"  Perlmp.  the  ino.t  beauliful  and  tou.:h.n»  w..rk  of  fiction  ever  written,  with  the  exception  or 

'^"''•l"!'e"iiiiml'^;,WiM.en.  h«ve  -hown  tijelr  P'f  7l'"™-,^»3;j  j:"r„;,!!;i'i„TbTm^^^^^^^^ 

forth  U.«ir  luiinl.  e.lilio.i  of  tins  work,  Willi  »  ««!  'i'^^^^J"^'^^}']^'^^^^^^  iupei  mr  n.eril  to 

never  wiw  »  hmik  wlimh  lietter  deeerved  the  nonipliineiit.     'l  '"       -'",^^',,,■^^1,  p„,rre  in  popu. 

hirily.    ir  ih  letter  soiled  to  the  advmired    dens  '^f '''«  PJT" Vrrder  v.mJ  il»  pop iilunty  lioin  its 
di.mni.  In  which  I'lml  ...id  V'^K""" ';*'''■„'";'''' ',ik«^,i^^^^^^^^^^  ,«rrll  infi.lelity  wluch 

lr!t'!r^T.s;!,.''Sv^^K^^^^^^^^^^      its-'e'dtfo...  of  ihcc,ou..u  not .« ..„ 

and  tieautiful  in  moral  OH  l'.(!ciola."—A'ti»  Vort  «""«"•  ,     „    .         ,.  ..,„„.h„ 

"The  present  edition  is  Kot  up  in  bea,...f,.l  «yle,  with  'lX™:ftr"lre"e''.:^KTt.f  n^^et"w'h 

i;;s;'oii'u;x^;&rerni^nrptur'iir;^ei^^^^^^^^ 

"A  new  ediliou  of  this  ex.p-isile  story  h«e  renontly  been  lssu«^^   .y  M-J    _^^ 
en.lKiUu.hed  and  ,lluslr»le.l ...  the  ?''*,^  »  f «!V'\ '^ '^,,,1"^ ^  Iron. 

tt'al^h^rK^vlliri'p-M^^^^^^^^^^  Caracters  who  f.KUve  in  the 

story."— fc'«"."W  lidklin. 

"  Th«  most  cliarraiug  work  we  hav«  read  for  many  a  day."-il«Amm«l  Enoiurer. 

&OR7  0»MORB-A  WTATIONAI.  ROBIASIOB, 

**"  BY   SAMUKL,   LOVKR. 

A  new  and  cheap  edition,  with  Illustrations  by  the  Author.    Price  only  2.5  cents. 
AI.O.  a  beautiful  edition  in  royal  12h,o.,  price  50  cents,  to  match  the  following. 
"A  truly  liish.  national,  and  characteristic  story."-L«»«to«  Literary  aazettt. 

purt  from  him  with  nsgnV— London  Sun. 

LOVER'S  IRISH  STORIES. 

X.I3GBXTDS  AKD  STORIES  OP  IRBLAN D, 

**  BY    SAMUliL    LOVER. 

in  one  very  neat  12mo.^v;^n..^^;^<^^^  P"P«^ 

L0"vwrm'GS  AND  BALLADS  ^, 

INCLUDING  THOSE   OF   THE    "IRISH  EVLNINGS. 

In  one  neat  12nio.  volume,  price  2.')  cents. 

laARSTON, 

OR  THE  MEMOIRS  OF  A  STATESMAN  AND  SOLDIER. 

BY   THE    REV.  GEORGE   CROLY. 
Author  of  "Saluthiel."  "  Aimel  of  the  World."  &c. 
In  one  octavo  volume,  paper,  price  fifty  cents. 
"A  work  of  high  character  and  alworbing  u.tor«»l."- A'«u>  Orleans  Bee. 


J 


^^^^^^^^E^^^ 


BIOGRAPHY  AND  POETICAL  KEMaTnT 


^  POETICAL  kli^I?^ 

A       W    D  ...      ..    _ 


//"W    KD.T.ON.    .KV„,„ 


WRITriVrsi  ME,  ,f;'^^'''''»f^S  PROM  THE      "" 

WITH    A    OD  ,1       '•'"''""'*  *«"  MA80ARCT.  ' 

The  ahovothre.  work.  .;edoluf^^*'  '"'  "*'""  SEUOW.CK. 


O.LENO.a  o/rL';"vtS;7«,^;;;o;;  .««  NOVV  InOBD  THE 

"VENTH    AMERICAN     rR„M    T„  '^^   ^'^^^   "^^   *'LOVVJiUS. 

Revised   by  the  Ed  ,„     TV'"""  """"'^  ^"■^""•• 

*.  one  ve^  neat  rs^H^^'Z  f  '''   "  ^"^^^^'^-Not." 
•"lume,  extra  crimson  clofh  nit     u/ .. 


CAMPBELL'S  POETICAL  WORIfq 

WITH  A  MEMO?rSF  ^T.'^'I^;^"™'^'^^^"™         • 

ESSAY  ON  msrPMmo''''   ^^  ^«^^N«.  AND  AN 
i-o«.,H«utiru,crow„lv„ll'tt?„^„,^  ''^  ""^  JEFFREY.  """^ 

"'"•  **'r«  cloth,  or  calf  rilt  ■  with  ..  i>  -    ■ 
— v-.,.^ ''~"~"~~~-------l~~!Zll!!L  ''ortraitunU  12  Plate.. 


HEMANS'S  Co'imFTE  POeTi^woric, 
R  0  G  E  R^Tfimisr" 

ILLUSTRATPn  ' 

r>f   ONE    IMPERIAL   OnTA.n    „„,         "^^°' 


LEA  AND  DLANCIiARUS  PUBLICATIONS. 

DICKENS'S    WORKS. 

VARIOUS  EDXTXOHS   AND  PRX0E8. 

CHEAPEST  EDITION  IN  NINE   PARTS  PAPER, 

A8   POLLUWS: 

THR  PICKWICK  PAPERS,  1  large  vol.  8vo.,  paper,  price  SOcenU. 
OI.IVEK  TWIST,  1  vol.  8vo.,  popcr,  price  25  cents. 
SKETCHES  OF  KVERY-DAY-LIFE,  1  vol.  8vo.,  paper,  p?lce37i  cents. 
NICHOLAS  NICKLEBY,  1  Inrge  vol.  8vo.,  paper,  price  50  cents. 
THE  OLD  CIMIIOSITY  SHOP,  1  vol.  8vo.,  paper,  with  many  Cuts, 

price  50  ccntB. 
BARNABY  RUDGE,  1  vol.  8vo.,  with  many  Cuts,  price  50  cents. 
MARTIN  CHUZZLEWIT,  1  vol.  8vo.,  with  plates,  price  50  cents. 
CHRISTMAS  STORIES —The  Carol,  Thk  Chimes,  The  Cricket  on 

THE  Hearth,  and  The  Battle  of  Life— together  with  Pictures  from 

Italy,  1  vol.  8vo.,  price  37 i  cents. 
DOMBEY  AND  SON,  Part  L,  to  be  completed  in  Two  Parts,  price  25 

cents  each. 

FurmiiMI  a  niial  and  imiform  Edition  of  these  popular  wurlu.    Auj  work  aftld  lepwately. 


ALSO, 

A  UNIFORM  AND  CHEAP  EDITION  OF 

DICKENS'S   NOVELS  AND  TALES, 

IN   THREE    LARGE   VOLUMES. 


THB  XVOVEIiS  AKD  TAIiSS  OF  OHABI.BS  DXOXBXTSy 

( B  O  Z,> 

In  Three  large  and  bnuutiflil  Octavo  Volumes,  done  up  in  Extra  Cloth, 
CONTAININa   ABOUT   TWENTV-TWO    HUNDRED   AND   FIFTY    LARGE   DOUBLE 

COLUMNED    PAGES. 
PRICE  FOR  THE  WHOLE.  ONLY  THREE  DOLLARS  AND  SEVENTY-FIVE  CENTS. 

Tlie  iTBMUfnt  inuiiirieH  for  a  iinirimii,  ooiiipiiia  uiii)  koihI  editiun  of  Uoz's  works, hiive  indiicttd  the 
putilisliiirs  Id  pitipiire  one,  wliittli  lliuy  imw  iillHr  ut  h  price  so  low  tlml  it  should  ciimniaiid  a  very 
exiemled  snie.  It  is  printed  on  tine  while  pnp«!r,  with  koikI  type,  and  forms  three  lar^e  vohiinea, 
avcriiu'init  iiliout  seven  Imnilred  iinil  fifly  piiues  eanli.  done  up  in  viirnnwgtyleit  of  exim  cloth,  making 
a  hiMnililiiI  ar.il  iioitalile  edilion— Smiie  of  llie  works  are  Illustrated  with  Wood  Kni;ruviiiKit. 

Tins  Kdition  luunpreheiids  the  lirsl  seven  pans,  and  will  be  coinpleted  wilh  the  issue  of  the 
Fourth  Volume,  lai  the  ronipletliin  of  "  Pooiliey  and  Son,"  now  in  orocress  of  puhliralion,  fioii- 
iRiiiiui;  that  work,  the  "  diristiiiius  Stones,"  and  ''  I'ic.tures  from  lluly."  Purchasers  may  thus  rely 
on  being  able  to  perfect  their  sets. 

ALSO,, AN  EDITION  PROFUSELY  ILLUSTRATED  WITH 

ONE  HUNDRED  AND  THIRTY-FOUR    PLATES,  AND  ONE 
HUNDRED  AND  FORTY  VVOOD-CUTS. 

In  Iiuiierial  octavo,  extra  cloth,  on  fine  white  paper. 

n:^The  above  are  the  only  Complete  and  Uniform  Editions  of  Dicl.enn's  Works  now 
before  the  public. 

NOW    PUBLISHING, 

DOIMEBET    AND    SON. 

riNK   EDITION. 

In  twenty  numbers,  price  8  cents  each,  with  two  illustrations  by  Hablot 

K.  Browne  in  each  number. 
This  ii  the  only  edition  which  present*  the  plates  accompanying  the  text  to  which  tney  r»ler. 


^^i^^f^^^~filMr|^i^ 


Or.  th«  Whole  .lo,.e  up  in  „  .„  It  "^r"  '-""vlv.  n.„a.."^  '^^  ADvbntures 


-«rs|s|x==r,r 


e  r  I  r  « -r -— ~ -~.....^. """'•  B""  cloth, 

■niM  JONES.  0»  THl!  HISTOrI"™  !T'""   """ '»»  • 

Price  any  onnta  AWUHtWS,  AND  HIS  FHUvm  uu    .„ 

cooPEfl-s  Noms  /inFT^es 

•Old  .epararr      '"'"'"  """""M-    Any  novel 

r»  A   aa    «.    —     _ 


'"-" -'•  '">■="  J'-""o..  eztra  cloth.         


LEA  AND  ilLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


BOY'S  TREASURY  OF  SPORTS. 

THE  BOY'S  TREASURY  OF  8F0RT8.  PASTIMES  AND  RECREATIONS. 

WITH    FOUR   HUNDRKl)   ILLUSTRATIONS, 
BY   SAIVXUCL    ^n^  1 1.  LI  A  MIS. 

m  now  RKAIIY. 

In  one  very  in'i»l  voIi.kib,  bound  in  extra  criiniton  cloth ;    hiniilHomely  printed  and 

iHii»»riit<Ml  wiih  fi)irrnvin(!»  in  ili«  Ami.  Hlyk-  of  an,  unil  cimtnining 

about  8ix  luindrHd  ami  rilYy  urticlua.    A  prtiaeut  fur  all  iieaHoui. 


PREFAOS. 

ThiH  illnatr.ilcxl  Maiiunl  of"  Sports,  Pnstinies.  and  R«r.rrfation»,"  has  been  prepared  with  especial 
rr^ntrd  to  lliti  lltiultli,  llxeroiso,  and  Katioiml  i^iijuynieiit  of  ttie  youiiK  reuilers  to  wliom  it  is  od- 
dressml. 

KviTy  variety  of  <!uniineiHlal)le  Recreation  will  he  found  ni  the  followiwr  pnires.  Fimt,  vou  have 
the  litilii  I'ovii  of  the  Niirsi'iy ;  the  Tops  "'"'  Marbles  of  the  l'Uiy-»rouiRl ;  and  the  Balls  of  the 
Plaj-.iviin,  iir  (he  siiionili  Liiwji. 

'I  iiiHi,  you  liavi'  a  nunilwr  of  Pastimes  tliut  serve  to  r^lBiUlsn  the  fireside  ;  to  liRht  np  many  (ncei 
riKhl  jipyiiillv.  and  make  tlie  (Kirluiir  re  e<!h(i  with  iiiirlh. 

Next,  c  line  ilir  t;vrrnsiiiu' f*|">rt,s  of  the  Field,  t|ie  Green,  and  the  Play-jrround  ;  followed  by 
tlie  iiutile  and  truly  Kiiiflish  i;aoiB  of  Cnck«l. 

tiviniiasi IIS  lire  next  adniiltitd ;  then,  the  duhKhtful  recreation  of  Swimiuing  ;  and  the  liealthful 
spttri  i)f  Skal)it<. 

Ai-cheiy,  iiiK^e  Mie  pride  of  EiiKlatid,  is  then  detailed  ;  and  very  pro[)erly  followed  by  Instructions 
in  till"  (triii'eliil  liriiiinphshineni  of  Kein'iiiK.  and  the  iininly  and  enliveniiintixeroise  of  Ridjii(!. 

AnRliim,  the  pastime  i>(  olnlilhond.  (iovIioikI,  m»iihi«id.  and  old  aRe,  Is  next  descriheil  ;  and  by 
attention  to  the  iiiKiruntioiis  here  laid  down,  llm  lad  with  astiek  and  u  striiiK  may  suoii  lieeoiiie  nn 
expert  AiialT 

Kerpms?  Animals  is  a  fiivotinte  pursuit  of  iMiyhmid.  Aooordinelv,  we  have  desiTibed  how  to  rear 
the  liiililiil,  ihf  Siiiiiirt'l.  iIim  lloini.ni^i',  (lie  (iiiinoa  Pi«.  Ilin  I'lueon,  and  the  Silkworm.  A  Ion? 
chapter  is  iidtiplrd  t<i  the  rear.iu;  of  Soiii!  Birds  ;  the  several  varieties  of  wliii-h.and  their  respective 
caiics.  are  iiexl  di-si  ritied  And  here  w«  iiiMy  hint,  Ihiil  kindness  to  Aiiinmis  invariably  denotes  an 
exi'flleiii  disp.isition  ;  fur.  to  pfl  a  liiHe  eicatiiro  one  lioiir.  and  to  tibial  it  harshly  the  next,  marks 
a  nipnciDiis  il  nut  a  cruel  temper  Humanity  is  a  jewel,  which  every  iHiy  should  lie  proud  to  wear 
m  his  hreast  ,  „,  ,    .  .  ,     . 

We  now  approach  the  more  seilate  uiiuisBment.s— as  Draiifflits  and  Tness ;  two  of  the  noblest 
exernsi's  uf  tlin  mueiiiiiiy  ul  the  human  iiiind,  I  loiuinoes  and  Bas;al.«lle  follow.  With  a  know - 
leilfie  of  these  four  eanieii,  who  would  pass  a  dull  hour  m  the  dreiiiiesl  day  of  winter;  or  who 
winilil  sit  idh  by  the  lire  I  ,  „,  ,     r.      , 

Aninsi'iniMils  111  Arithinelic,  liiirmless  LeseriUMiiam,  or  sleitrht-of-haiid,  and  Tricks  with  l/ards, 
will  deiiuhl  many  a  lainily  ciicie.  whwi  ilie  business  id'  the  day  is  nver,  and  the  lui.'k  is  laid  aside. 

Althoiiah  tlui  prcseiii  vulnme  is  a  bonk  •!!  aninsemeniN,  Scipin.e  has  nut  been  excluded  from  its 
pages.  And  why  should  it  he  I  wnen  Science  is  as  enleitaiiiiiiK  iis  a  taiiy  tale.  The  cliaiijses  we 
read  of  in  liMic  iiur.sery-biH:ks  are  not  more  amusing  than  I  he  changes  in  Chemistry.  Optics,  fcleo- 
tncity,  MaKneii<iii..\!C.     Uy  nndeislandiiiR  ihesc,  ymi  inny  uliiiosi  iiec.ime  a  liltio  Maiiiciaii. 

I'ov  Balliums  and  Haiier  I'lrcwink.s,  (or  Knew.irks  withmn  I'lre.)  Ciune  next.  'I'lieii  lollow  In- 
structions for  McidellniK  ill  riod-Uoanl;  so  that  you  imiy  budd  for  yourself  a  palac*  or  a  carriajfe, 
and.  111  short,  :niikc  for  yoiirsi'lf  a  liitli;  imper  wnrld. 

Puzzles  and  I'liradiixes.  Kmifinas  and  Kiddles,  iiiid  Talkini;  with  the  Fiinjers,  next  make  up  plenty 
oi  exercise  lor  ''  Gue.ss,"  and  "  Giie.ss  again."  And  im  you  have  the  "*  Keys"  in  your  own  hand,  you 
may  keep  your  rru'iids  in  suspeii>e,  ami  make  youisell  as  mysieiious  as  the  Siihyiix. 

A  chai'ler  m  Miscellanies— useliil  iiiid  aniiisiiiK  Miricls—wiiids  up  the  volnnie. 

The  "  rrcii-iiry"  i-diitiniis  upwards  ol  fnui  hundrc.l  laiKiiivinus  ;  so  that  it  is  nut  only  a  collection 
of  "secrets  wortli  knowing."  but  it  is  a  hcmk  of  pictures,  as  lull  of  prints  as  a  Chrislmas  piiiiding 
IS  of  piums  ,        , 

It  inav  be  as  well  to  mention  that  the  "Treasury  hi'lds  many  new  sanies  that  have  never 
befure  been  pnniiil  iii  a  bisik  nf  this  kind.  The  old  Kaiiics  have  been  described  ulresh.  Thus  it 
is,  alloaeiher.  a  new  bonk.  ,         ,       ,  .  .t. 

And  now  we  take  leave,  « i  limit  you  many  liou.-s,  and  days  and  weeks  of  enjoyment  over  tliess 
liases;  and  we  hope  that  yoi  may  Xtn  as  happy  as  this  book  is  hrlmful  of  amuseiiieiil. 


AID  OF  THE  POPwlR°TOvf ;„°„'  ™^ 


logo- 


;2^v^™"Mr 


■  ■'*   y- -livening 


ENDLESS    AMUSEMEWT 

JUST    ISSUED      •=■  "^  =•  IM  T. 

ENDLESS    AMUSEMENT 
NEARLY  FOnn  HTT^TT^,.*  collection  of  ' 

ACOUSTICS.  ARITHMPTfo  'J^CLUDrNO  •     ' 

A  COMPLETE  sv,"tp  "  rr  ■ 

OR  THE  AKT  OF  MAKINP  v^X,'"»'"'CHNV, 
»B.  WHoi.  ,„  ci.M»„  .,.,  FIRE-WORKS , 

I"One„,„„„,,     '     ""    tONDOi,    EDITION. 


PASSAGES  OF  SCRlPrnRE  '^'^"SPRATINO 

F«0KK8S0R0.C„.„«Tf,TNrT.™^.f,i,^«'^riTHS, 

-n.,emi,stryiH  assuredly  one  of  „,.„    "  "    .  ^^  Wood-CutH.  extra  cloth. 


"'  Mr.  Gnmilisr-.iimt  f,  .1  .    ™  '"  "  'lapiiy  srjinl  ini.i  ,;.„..       ^  Pi^piueAto 


•-  M-j    '"»  ""KIIH.SI,  llltHllectUllI    !l] 


w..  ^•^"■'■'-^^c  hope .... ,,,  p--"t-o';;;x"b;-'ersr^^^^^^^^ 


Western 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


POPULAR  SCIENCE. 
KIRBY  AND  SPENCE'S  ENTOMOLOGY,  FOR  POPULAR  USE. 

ATt  ZITTBOBlTOTXOir  TO  BITTOBIOZiOOT; 

OR.  ELEMENTS  OF  TIIR  NATURAL  HISTORY  OF  INSECTS-  COMPRISING  AN  ACCOUNT 

OF  NOXIOUS  AND  USEFUL  INSKCTS,  OP  THEIR  MCTAMORPHOSKS  FOOD, 

STRATAGEMS,  HABITATIONS,  SOCIETIES,  MOTIONS,  NOISES, 

HYBERNATION,  INSTINCT,  Ac,  iio. 

WltU  Platea,  Plain  or  Colored. 

BY  WILLIAM  KIRBy,M.A.,F.R.S.,  AND  WILLIAM  SPENOE,ESQ.,r.R.S. 

FKOM  TllS  SIXTH  LONDON  EDkTION,  WHICH  WAS  OOIIBKCTBD  AND  CONBIDERABLY  KNLAROBD. 

Ill  one  large  octavo  volume,  extra  clotb. 

"  We  have  been  pfently  interested  in  rnnninjf  over  the  paRee  of  this  treatise.  There  is  scarcely,  in 
the  wide  mn«e  of  naturul  science,  a  more  interesting  or  instructive  study  than  that  of  insects,  or 
one  than  is  cnlouliiteil  to  e.vKlte  more  curiosity  or  wonder. 

"  The  poiiular  form  of  loliers  is  adopted  by  the  authors  m  impartipK  a  knowledge  of  the  subject, 
which  renderd  the  work  tieculiuriy  titled  for  our  district  school  libraries,  which  are  open  to  all  ages 
and  classes."— ifiM('i  Merchants  Magazine. 


JLNSTED'S 


ANOZENT 

JUST  ISSUED. 


WORLD. 


THE  ANCIENT  WORLD,  OR,  PICTURESQUE  SKETCHES  OF  CREATION, 
BY  D.  T.  ANSTED,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  F.G.S.,  &c. 

FROFEBSOR   or  GKOLOOT   IN   KINO'S   COLLBOB,   LONDON. 

to  one  very  neat  volume,  fine  ejttra  cloth,  with  about  One  Hundred  and  Fifty  Illustrattons. 

The  object  of  this  work  is  to  present  to  the  gen<iral  reader  the  chief  results  of  Geological  investl- 
gntion  in  a  simple  and  comprehensive  mnnner.  The  author  hns  avoided  nil  minute  details  of  geo- 
Idglcal  formations  ami  partioidnr  ohserviitions,  and  hns  endeavoured  us  far  as  possible  to  present 
strilting  views  of  the  wonderful  results  of  the  science,  divested  of  its  mere  technicalities.  The 
work  is  got  up  in  a  handsome  manner,  with  numerous  illustrations,  and  forms  a  neat  volume  for  the 
centre  table. 

GEOLOGY^ND  MINERALOGY, 

WITH  INSTRUCTIONS  FOR  THE  QUALITATIVE  ANALYSIS  OF  MINERALS. 

BY   JOSHUA   TRIMMER,   F.  &.  S. 

With  two  Hundred  and  Twelve  Wood-Cuts,  a  handsome  octavo  volume,  bound  in  embossed  cloth. 

This  is  a  systematic  intro<Iuction  to  Mineralogy,  and  Geology,  admirably  calculated  to  instruct 

the  student  in  those  sciences.    The  organic  remams  of  the  various  formations  are  well  illustrated 

by  numerous  figures,  wliich  are  drawn  with  great  accuracy. 

NEW  A?FTo¥pijrnED^^ 

NOW   READY. 
XaHDZOAZs    BOTAlTir. 

OR.  A  DESCRIPTION  OF  ALL  THE  MORK  IMPORTANT  PLANTS  USED  IN  MEDICINE, 

AND  OF  THEIR  PROPERTIES,  USES  AND  MODES  OF  ADMINISTRATION. 

BT  R.  EIGIiESFCIiD  GRIFFITH,  AI.D.,  &c.,  &g. 

In  one  large  octavo  volume.    With  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  Illustrations  on  Wood. 

A  POPULAriSTiSlNTvE^^ 

PUBLISHED  UNDER  THE  AUSPICES  OF  THE  SOCIETY  FOR  THE   PROMOTION  OF 
POPULAR  INSTRUCTION;  WITH  NUMEROUS  WOOD-CUTS. 

BY   "W.  B.  CARPESTTEH. 

In  one  volume,  12mo.,  extra  cloth. 

A  TREATISE  ON  COMPARATIVE  ANATOMY  AND  PHYSIOLOGY, 

BY  W.  B.  CARPENTER. 

REVISED  AND  MUCH  IMPROVED  13Y  THS  AUTHOR.   WITH  BEAUTIFUL  STEEL  PLATES. 

(Now  preparing.) 

OARFBITTER'S  AVTIMAZ.  PHirSIOI.OOV, 

WITH  ABOUT  TH.IKK  HUNDRED  WOOD-CUTS. 
(Pre  paling.) 


avoided  introducing,  "?>'.'«"''.  *°  "«  Preservation  •  1,1   ^'"''l''""  "»  adopt- 
pensable."'"""'"*  '*^«^"'cul„,e8,  e«ejt  wher^they  i;Xid«to°hiSilr 

BT  A.  BHXOHX*.    -   -     HEALTH.. 


Th«  Whole  co„,p1^e1^.7vS  8vT  f  ^''^  '  »  ^  B  S. 

HOGET-S  ANIMAL  AND  VEG.T.m  .  -~---      '      '""  ''"'^"'^• 

AUCKLAND'S  GEOLOGY.  2  vols   with  ^^H YSICAL  CONDmoW 


^ ~~~^-~~~N,^>~v^,.„^_^_r    —         ■"-•paraie. 

NSs°sr^^™~f^?^^  „„„„ 

"■OS  m  THE  r»A»rLfN7rTm'™  n?  r'°™™«  O"  MEC8A 

"  'MPROVED  MERCHANT  E<>^t,n 
WITH  EN0H*v,N08       "^"^NT  FLOUR  MILL. 

BTO.&O.EVAHS,   ENGINEERS 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


JOHNSON  AND  LANDRETH  ON  FRUIT,  KITCHEN, 
AND  FLOWER  GARDENING. 

A   DICTIONARY   OF  MODERN   GARDENING, 

BY  OEORGE   WILLIAM  JOHNSON,   ESQ. 

Author  of  the  "  PriiiRi|ilei  of  Practical  Gonlening;,"  "  TIte  Gardener's  Almanac,"  &o. 

WITH  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  BIOHTV   WOOD-CUTS. 

EDITED,  WITH  NUMEROUS  ADDITIONS,  BY  DAVID  LANDRETH,  OF  PHILADELPHU. 

In  one  larfre  roynl  duodeninio  volume,  extra  cloth,  of  nearly  Six  Hundred  and  Fifty 
double  coliuiUMid  Pages. 
This  edition  has  been  prently  altered  from  the  original.  Many  articles  of  little  interest  to  Ameri- 
cans iinvo  been  curtnileil  or  wholly  omitted,  and  n'.unh  new  matter,  with  numerous  illustrations, 
added,  especially  with  resneot  to  the  varieties  of  fruit  which  oxptihenco  bus  shown  to  be  peculiarly 
adiipled  to  our  cliiiiale.  Still,  tlio  editor  admits  that  he  has  imly  followed  in  the  |>ath  ho  admirably 
miiikcd  out  liy  Mr.  Jnlnisoii,  to  whom  llie  chief  merit  of  the  work  lielongs.  It  has  been  an  object 
with  the  editor  and  publisliors  to  increase  iLs  popular  chnnictur.  thereby  uduptiiig  it  to  the  lareer 
class  of  horticultural  readers  in  Ibis  country,  and  they  trust  it  will  prove  whiil  they  have  ilesired  it 
to  be,  an  EncycUipirdin  ol  (JardeimiK.  if  not  of  Hurnl  Afliiirs,  so  condensed  and  ut  such  a  price  as  to 
be  witiun  reach  of  nearly  all  whom  those  subjects  interest. 

"  This  is  a  useful  coniiieiKhiim  of  all  that  description  of  information  which  is  valuable  to  the 
motlern  gardener.  It  ijikjIus  largely  from  the  Itost  stuiidnrd  authors,  journals,  and  transactions  of 
s(«'.ielies;  and  the  labours  of  the  American  editor  have  fitted  it  for  the  United  Slates,  by  judicious 
additioiLs  and  oniissioiis.  The  volume  is  abundantly  illustrated  with  figures  in  the  text,  embracing 
a  judicious  .selection  of  lliose  varieties  of  fruits  winch  experience  lias  shown  to  be  well  suited  to  the 
United  Status. — iiiUiman's  Journal. 

"  This  is  the  mo.st  valuable  work  we  have  ever  seen  on  the  stibject  of  gardening  j  and  no  man  of 
taste  wlio  ran  devott-  even  a  <,imrter  of  an  acre  to  horlirulturo  ought  to  be  without  it.  Indeed  la- 
dies who  merely  cultivate  llowers  witlun-duors,  will  liiid  tins  book  an  excellent  and  convenient 
counsellor.  It  c^mlniiis  one  hundred  and  eishty  woodcut  illiistriitions,  which  give  a  distinct  idea 
of  the  fruits  and  garden-nmiiieements  they  are  intended  to  represent. 

"  Johnson's  Dictiomuy  of  Uanleniiig,  edited  by  l,aiidreth,  is  handsomely  printed,  well-hound,  and 
sold  at  a  price  which  puis  it  within  the  reach  of  all  who  would  Im  likely  to  buy  H."—Evetyreen. 

THE   COMPLETE  FLORIST. 

A  MAM-TrAZ.  OF  GABDEITZITO, 

CONTAINING  PKACTlCAt,  INSTRI!CTION   K)R  THR  MANAGEMENT  OK  GREENHOUSE 

PLANTS,  AND  I'OK  THE  CULTIVATION  OF  THE  SHRU13BEUV— THE  FLOWER 

GARDEN,  AND  THE  LAWN— WITH  DESCKIl'TIONS  OK  THOSE  PLANTS 

AND  TREES  MOST  WORTHS'  OF  CULTURE  IN  EACH 

DEPARTMENT. 

"WITH   ADDITIONS   AND    AXVIEND  IVT  EN  TS, 

ADAPTED   TO   THE   CLIMATE   OF   THE    UNITED    STATES. 
In  one  small  volume.    Price  only  Twenty-live  Cents. 


THE  COMPLETE  KITCHEN  AND  FRUIT  GARDENER. 

A  SELECT  MANUAL  Or. KITCHEN  GARDENING, 

AND  THE  CUI/rORE  OF  FRUITS, 

CONTAINING  FAMILIAR  PlliKCTlONS  KOR  THE  MOST  AIM'KOVED  PRACTICE  IN  EACH 

DEPAIiTMENT,  DESCRIPTIONS  OF  MANY  VAI.IiAliI.E   FKUITS,  AND  A 

CALE.NDAR   OF   WOKJ{    TO  HIO  Pb;KFOR.MED  EACH 

MONTH  IN  THE  YEAR. 

THE  WHOLE  ADAPTED  TO  THE  CLIMATE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

In  one  small  volume,  paper.    Price  only  Twenty-five  t^ents. 

l.ANDRETH'S  RURAL  REGISTER  AND  ALMANAC,  FOR  1848, 

WITH   NUMEROUS    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


STILL   O.V   HAND, 
A  rE-W  COPIES  OP  THE  REGISTER  FOR  1847, 

WITH   OVER   ONE  HUNDRED  WOOD-CUTS. 

This  work  has  l.'iO  larere  12nio.  paces,  double  columns.  Thouirh  published  nnnuiiUy,  and  confain- 
iuii  ail  tthuftuai!,  the  pniinpal  part  of  the  matter  is  of  permanent  utility  to  the  horticulturist  and 
farmer. 


YOUATT  AND  SKINNER'S 

STANDARD  WORK  ON  THE  HORSE. 

THE   HORSE. 

BY   WILLIAM   YOUATT. 

A  NEW  EDITION.  WITH  NCJMEROUS  ILLUSTRATIONS. 
TOOBTUBR  WITH  A 

OBNERAL  HISTOHY  OP  THE  HORSE; 

A  dibbeAtation  ow 
THE  AMERICAN  TROTTING  HORSE; 

HOW    TRAINED    AND   JOCKEYED. 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  HIS  REMARKABLE  PERFORMANCES; 

AND 

AW  BSSAT  our  ran  ASS  AlffD  THE  MUM, 

BY  J.  S.  SKINNER. 

Assistant  Post-Master-General,  and  Editor  of  the  Turf  Register 

wide  circulation  throughout  the  coimrvth^l  ^  v'tv^l  "^'^'"^^  '^'^^  '^ 
thing  to  attract  to  it  the  attention  and  co,;filnpl^f'1^''T^?  "^^'^  «ay  no- 
are  interested  in  their  improvement     ''°"^'*^"^^  °^  ""  ^ho  keep  Horses  or 

has  been  highly  spoken  ,^  by  those  Isf  c S bl  of  „„  '  ?  "  '^"''"'"'  """"  °^  ''^  ^''«'';  i' 
tinderthepatmnn^eof  the'Sodetvfrtlm  nf     "^  TO'-"'".?  its  merits,  and  its  appearanre 

atitshead.affor.s\fun;:aJ:„^;  Xr  ih^rre"  "^'blT' ^''"' ^''  '""'  "^""^-™ 
endorse  the  ronommendation  of  the  editor  that  everllJ.  "  "  """^ '"''"'"''''  ""«•  »"'•  ^o 

have  it  at  his  elbow,  to  be  oo„s,„  d  lil^la  fam  ,vIZr  T  """'  ""'  '''"*'  "'  "  ""•^''''  «'"'"''l 
.on.n.t,.eh.oft,.e.ostin,ere..;t:;;SSZ:iS;:^^!.^ 

h;rr:srf;z  ;::;rs2:[:sc 

excellent  jud;.e  of  the  animal,,,  JnicZTlTn.?!^^^^''''"''''''^'^'^^''^  "  '^''^'"  '''^•"-  ""'l 
qnadr,.peds.  Messrs.  Lea  and  BLrnSph.rdiirf^  "I'l"  '"«  history  of  the  nohlestof 
a  few  of  the  first  pa^s.  and  havrsuDnlied  the  r  ni  '  'T  ^«""'"«"«d  '"«  ^^ove  work,  omittu.. 
more  interesting  L  the^eade:i:^^St;''tl^g:;H^Z';. ''"'%'"  '""'"""*'•  """^  •'"^«''' 
horse,  a  di.^ertat.on  on  the  American  trotti^g'hl^  ^w  ^^^ i Tf  °  "  T"™'  """"''^  "'  ""' 
remarkable  performnnces.  and  an  essay  on  the  Ass  mZ^^lflTs^i^f'^'j: '"  '"""""'"  "^  •"" 
master-General,  and  late  editor  of  the  Turf  Register  and  A mL  t"'""""^' ^*1-  ^^'''>^^t  Post- 
of  our  most  pleasing  writer,  and  l,„s  been  fan^drtheZ^t  JTJ,  'V"""'  "  °"'' 
and  we  need  -or  a.ld  that  he  has  acquitted  hin.self  weU  of  the  ^^i  J  ,  "'  ^"""^  "'""»"•"<'. 
ant  subj«r,,.,  to  ,he  Amer.cnn  hr.^Oev  „r  ihc  ^  lI?L't  '^,''-  "'  "'"'  ""^«"  »•"  "'-  i«'P<'"^ 
amor.  The  PhMndelphia edition  of  1^  Hor,^;!^""''  ,  '""  ."•  '^^'''^  «'  '«"^"'  -J  c»„ 
^».«.can  ^i,ric««Hr«/.  *  handsome  ,K!tavo,  with  numerous  wowl-cuts."- 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


YOUATT  ON  THE  PIG. 

TBB    PZO; 

A  TREATISE  ON  THE  BREEDS,  MANAGEMENT,  FEEDING 
AND  MEDICAL  TREATMENT  OF  SWINE, 

WITH  DIRECTIONS  FOR  SALTING  PORK,  AND  CURINO  BACON  AND  HAMS. 

BY    WILLIAM    TOCTATT,   V.S. 
Author  of  "The  Horse,"  "The  Dos,"  "Cuttle,"  "  Sheep,"  Ac,  <tc. 

ILLn8TB*.TBD  WITH  EHOBAVUiaB  DRAWN   FSOM  UFB  BY  WILUAM  HARVEY. 

In  one  handsome  duodecimo  volume,  extra  eloth,  or  in  neat  paper  cover,  price  50  oenti. 
Thii  work,  on  a  aubject  comparatively  neglected,  must  prove  of  much  use  to  farmers,  especiaUy 
m  this  countiy,  where  the  Pij  is  an  animal  of  more  importance  than  elsewhere.  No  work  has 
hitherto  appeared  treating  fully  of  the  various  breeds  of  swine,  their  diseases  and  cure,  breeding 
fattemng,  &c.,  and  the  preparation  of  bacon,  salt  pork,  hams,  Ac.,  while  the  name  of  the  author  of 
"  The  Hotse,"  "  The  Cattle  Doctor,"  <Sm5.,  is  sufficient  authority  for  all  ha  may  state.  To  render  it 
more  accessible  to  those  whom  it  particularly  interests,  the  publishers  have  prepared  copies  in 
neat  iUusfrnted  paper  covem.  suitable  for  transmission  by  maU;  and  wluch  will  be  sent  through 
the  post-office  on  the  receipt  of  fifty  cents,  free  of  postage. 

CLATER  AND  YOUATT'S  CATTLE   DOCTOR. 

EVERY  MAN  HIS  OWN  CATTLE  DOCTOR: 

CONTAINING   THE  CAUSES,  SYMPTOMS  AND   TREATMENT  OP  ALL 

DISEASES  INCIDENT  TO  OXEN,  SHEEP  AND  SWINE; 

AND   A   SKETCH   OF  THE 

ANATOMY  AND  PHYSIOLOGY  OF  NEAT  CATTLE. 

BY  FRANCIS  OLATER. 

EDITED,   RKVISED   AND  ALMOST  RE-WRITTEN,   BT 

WILLIAM  YOUATT,  AUTHOR  OP  "THE  HORSE." 

WITH   NUMEROUS   ADDITIONS, 

EMBRACING  AN  ESSAY  ON  THE  USE  OF  OXEN  AND  THE  IMPROVEMENT  IN  THE 

BREED  OP  SHEEP, 
BT  J.  S.  SKINNEH. 
WITH    NUMEROUS    CUTS    AND    ILLUSTRATIONS. 
In  one  12mo.  volume,  cloth. 
"As  its  title  would  import,  it  is  a  most  valuable  work,  and  should  be  in  the  hands  of  every  Ame- 
rican former;  and  we  feel  proud  in  saying,  that  the  value  of  the  work  has  been  greatly  enhanced 
by  the  contributions  of  Mr.  Skiuuer.    Clater  and  Youatt  are  names  treasured  by  the  farming  com- 
munities of  Europe  as  household-gods ;  nor  does  that  of  Skinner  deserve  to  be  less  esteemed  in 
America."— iUnertcan  Farmer. 


CLATER'S   F'ARRIER. 


EVERY  MAN  HIS  OWN  FARRIER- 

CONTAINING  THE  CAUSES,  SYMPTOMS,  AND  MOST  APPROVED  METHODS  OF  CCRE 
OP  THE  DISEASES  OF  HORSES. 

BT  FRAXroiS   OImATHH, 

Author  of  "  Every  Man  his  own  Cattle  Doctor  " 

AND  HIS    SON,    JOHN    CLATER. 
FIRST  AMERICAN  FROM  THE  TWENTY-EIGHTH  LONDON  EDITION. 

WITH     N0TE8    AND    ADDITIONS, 

BIT    J.    S.   SKXITN-ES.    ^ 

In  one  lamo.  volume,  clotli. 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS 


HAWKER  AND  PORTER  ON  SHOOTING 

®^  W'.  T.  PORT  IT  n      »nB*» 

In  one  largo  octavo"°vr,n°:  l^V'  "■ "  ^^  »'  tA,?.m*ks*- 


BY 


WITH 


THB  DOa, 

WILLIAM    YOUATT 

MT,«-T,„         Author  Of  "The  Horse,"  &a 
NUMEROUS    AND    BFa  ttti  wtt  r    tt  , 
EDITED  BYE.  5  LEwfs    M  n^'l^'^^^'^'^^S. 

Inonebeau^ijunypnlifolSro^^t  «'*'• 
"'t|1KW.1^-%1^^^^^^  Di„.o.  or  New  HoHana  r^ 

,B\  JOHN  MILLS,  Bsij.. 

Author  bf  "  The  OM  English  Gentleman  '  *„ 
In  on^en  printed  royal  duodecimo  vt^.  e*Tra  cloth. 

OR  SPECTACLES  FOR  YOmo  SmRTSMm  ^"^^^f 
BY   HAHRY   HIEOVER 

"These  lively  s.ett^rJeTtotei"^"'"''  """™«'  "''''  '="'''•• 

should  be  cordiil  Kree?f„\  for  Ha'nl^H&r  '  ffiX^^l"-'    '^^^^"^  ^'"-rod  ^  welcome  the«, 
mstructive  hmts,  as  well  5.  much "ghuKt^d  mdfe>J*B^,'2e?!«^«  ""«'  '^d^nS'man'? 

EMBRACING  THE  USES,  BREEDirSo'^TB?!^?  ,,?c,?  ®  ■''''' MAN, 

■D  ■»    »    ^     _  ^riuna  useful  ReclDea.  &.§•..  *•.«. 

WithPlates.    InoaereTne^iL"  volu.^;e:rtr.Coth. 


I 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


FRANCATELLI'S  MODERN  FRENCH  COOKERY. 

THE    MODERN    COOK, 

A  PRACTICAL  GCTDE  TO  THE  CUTINARY  ART.  IN  AIX  ITS  BRANCHTIS,  ADAPTKD  AS 

WELL  FOR  THE  LARGEST  ESTABLISHMENTS  AS  FOR  THE  USE 

OF  PRIVATE  FAMILIES. 

BY  CHARLES  EhUt  FRANCATELLI, 

Pupil  of  the  celebrated  Careme,  and  lule  Miutre  D'Hotel  and  Chief  Cook  to  her  Mnjestjr  the  Queen. 

In  one  large  octavo  volume,  extra  cloth,  with  numerous  illuftrationg. 

"  It  appears  to  be  the  bonk  of  liook*  on  cookery,  beinK  a  most  comprehensive  treatise  on  that  art 
preservulive  and  conservative.  The  work  comprises,  in  one  lurge  and  elogant,  octiivu  volume,  1447 
rrciptw  lor  couking  dishes  and  desserts,  with  numerous  illustrations;  also  bills  of  fare  and  diror- 
tions  for  dmnen  for  every  month  in  the  year,  for  companies  of  six  persona  to  twenty-eight.— A^oi. 
JnteUH/aKer. 

'^The  ladies  who  read  our  Magaiine,  will  thank  us  for  calling  attention  t     his  ^reat  work  on  the 

"  °" " ' ""'  "^  '    ■       •     •  .....  ....  g  i„,gfgj[ 

ins  the  La 

.  .    - — IHiary  cook  hooks  that  the  Mecaniuiie 

Celeste  does  to  Daboli  s  Arithmetic.    It  is  a  large  octavo,  profusely  illustrated,  and  contains  every- 
thing on  the  phUosopiiy  of  making  dinners,  suppers,  etc.,  that  is  wortli  knowing.— OroAom'j  Magaxine. 


"I  lie  luoies  wno  reaa  our  magazine,  wui  inank  us  for  caiung  attention  t     his  great  worl 
noble  science  of  cooking,  in  which  everybody,  who  has  any  ta.ste,  feels  a  d  lep  and  abiding 
t  lancatelli  is  the  Plato,  the  Shakspeare,  or  the  Napoleon  of  Ids  department ;  or  perhaps 
Fkuje,  for  his  perlorinajicc  beam  the  same  relation  to  ordinary  cook  hooks  that  the  Me 


MISS  ACTON'S  COOKERY. 

MODBRir  OOOKEaT  ZXT  AZ.I.  ITS  BHAZTOHES, 

REDUCED  TO  A  SYSTEM  OF  EASY  PRACTICE.  FOR  THE  USE  OF  PRIVATE  FAMILIES. 

IN  A  SERIES  OF  PRAri'lCAL  RECEIPTS,  ALL  OF  WHICH  ARE  GIVEN 

WITH  THE  MOST  MINUTE  EXACTNESS. 

BY    KlilZA    ACTON. 

WITH   NUMEROUS   WOOD-CUT   ILLUSTRATIONS. 
TO  WHICH  IS  ADDED,  A  TABLE  OP  WEIGHTS  AND  MEASURES. 

THS  WUOUE  REVISED  AND  PREPARED  FOR  AMERICAN  H0U8li:K££F£R8. 

B7  MRS.  SARAH  J.  HALE. 
From  the  Second  London  Edition.  In  one  large  12mo.  volume. 
"  Miss  Eliza  Acton  may  congratulate  herself  on  having  composed  a  work  of  great  utility,  and  one 
that  IS  sptedUy  finding  lU  way  to  every  'dresser'  ui  the  kingdom.  Her  Cookery-boolc  is  unques- 
tionably the  most  valuable  compendium  of  the  art  tiiat  has  yet  been  published.  It  strongly  incul- 
cates economical  principles,  and  |K)inU  out  how  good  tilings  may  be  coucor.led  without  that  reck- 
less extravagance  which  good  cooks  have  been  wont  to  imuguie  tlie  best  evidence  they  con  give  of 
skill  in  their  profession." — London  Morning  Post. 

nnilEToMPLE^^ 

PLAIN  AND  PRACTICAL  DIRECTIONS  FOR  COOKING  AND  HOUSEKEEPING, 

"WITH  UPXVARDS  OF  SEVEN  HUNDRED  RECEIPTS, 

Consisting  of  Directions  for  the  Choice  of  Meat  and  Poultry,  Preparations  for  Cookiii?;  Making  of 

Broths  and  Soups  ;  Boihiig,  Roasting,  Haking  and  Frying  of  Meats,  Fish,  &c. :  Seasonings, 

Colorings,  Cooking  Vegetaliles ;  Preparing  Saladis;  Clarifying;  Making  of  Pastry, 

Puddings,  Gruels,  Gravies,  Garnishes,  ic.  &o.,  and  with  general  ,„ 

Directions  for  making  Wines.  '•'* 

WITH    ADDITIONS    AND    ALTERATIONS. 

BY  J.    M.   SANDERSON, 

OF  THE  FRAKKUM  HOUSE.      J 

In  one  small  volume,  paper.    Price  only  Twenty-five  Cent* 

THE  COMPLEfTlSrSiiNE^  BAKER. 

PLAIN  AND  PRACTICAL  DIRECTIONS 

FOR  MAKING  CONFECTIONARY  AND  PASTRY.  AND  FOR  BAKING. 

WITH  UPTXTARDS  OP  FIVE  HUNDRED  RECEIPTS, 

Consisting  of  Directions  for  making  ail  sorts  of  Preserves,  Siignr  Boiling,  Comfits,  Lozenges, 

Ornaineutal  Cakes,  Ices,  Luiiieurs,  Waters,  Gum  Paste  Ornameiiis,  Svrups,  Jellies, 

Marmalades,  Compotes,  Bread  Baking,  Artificial  Yeasts,  Fancy 

Biscuits,  Cakes,  Rolls,  Muffins,  Tarts,  Pies,  <te.,  <Sic. 

WITH     ADDITIONS    AND     ALTERATIONS. 

BY    PARKINSON, 

FRACTIOAl.  CONFECTION  BR,  CHE.STNrT  STREET. 

In  one  sirtBtl  voluni^,  paper.    Price  only  Twciity-ftve  Cents. 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


SCHOOL  BOOKS. 
SCHMITZ  AND  ZUMPT'S  CLASSICAL  SERIES 

C.  JUJLII  CiGSARlS 

COMMENTARII  DE   BELLO    GALLICO 

wmj^  INTRODUCTION,  NOTES.  AND  A  GEOGRAiWCAL  INDH  ,N  BNOUSH. 
ALSO.  A  MAP  OP  GAUL.  AND  ILLCBTEATIVB  ENO^AVmoa 

Thi.«.rl..K       K.  '"'"'"'""'"*'"'•'»»<'•'*'"""•.•««  Cloth. 

Tilii  Berjei  has  been  placed  under  the  ertitnri.i  ™.- 
•nd  practical  teacher..  D,.  Bc«ZllZTnT''T'''  "'""'  •"""«"'  ^ho.ar. 

"Se.:-  ^  "'  '*""'•  •"•«  wi"  eomblne  the  following  advan. 

«.^n«r^  2'crA"a«S?L"«'^  -  '  -''-  P'-.  -  « to  co™.tUut,  Within  . 

6-  The  respective  Tolumea  will  h«  imi...i  ..>  . 
Gwjtow?  ••-  Central  High  School,  Phila.,  Jme^zs,  1847. 


Zunint's  pl  1      P'"™^  ^'h  7" 

»„„  ,       ^„  Vwy^wpectfuliy.YourObt.Sem 

To  Menn.  Lea  it  Blanchart.  JOHN  s  HaiIt 

Principal  Phila.  High  Scimt. 

Omt1emm:~ 


p.  VIRGILII  MARONIS  CARMINA. 

NOW  READV 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


SCHOOL  BOOKS. 
BIRD'S  NATURAL  PHILOSOPHY. 

NOW   llEAUY. 


ELEMENTS  OF  NATURAL  PHILOSOPHY, 

BEINO  AN  BXPIRIMENTAL  INTRODUCTION  TO  THI  PHYSICAL  •0IENCK8. 

ILLCBTRAT«D  WITH  OVER  THRKB  BDHDBID  WOOD-OUTI. 

BY  GOLDINO  BIRD,  M.D., 

Aisiattnt  riijrsiclan  to  Ouy'i  Hoipital. 

FROM  THE  THIRD   LONDON  EDITION. 

In  one  neat  volume. 

"By  th8  uppfinnince  of  Dr.  Wnl'i  work,  the  itvident  hM  now  ell  thet  he  cen  deffre  In  jn*  "••'• 
connSe.  and  w«ll-.liKe!it«.l  volume.  'I'lw  «1..iii.miIh  „(  imtiiml  philosophy  are  explained  in  very  lun- 
ple  language,  anU  illu»trated  hy  nuraeroui  wood-cuU."— JMerficw  Oasetle. 


ARNOTT'S  PHYSICS. 


ELEMENTS  OF  PHYSICS;  OR,  NATURAL  PHILOSOPHY, 

GENERAL     AND     MEDICAI*. 

WRITTEN  FOR  UNIVERSAL  USE,  IN  PLAIN,  OR  NON-TECHNIQAL  LANGUAGE. 

BT  NXEX.!.  ARNOTT,  JVI.D. 

A  NEW  EDITION,  BY   ISAAC  HAYS,  M.p. 

Complete  in  one  octavo  volume,  with  nearly  two  hundred  wood.cuti. 

This  itamlard  woric  hae  been  lone  and  fnvomebly  known  as  one  of  the  beat  popular  expoeitioM 
of  the  interesting  acience  it  treats  of.    It  is  extensively  used  in  many  of  the  flnt  aenimanes. 

.     ELEMENTARY  CHEMISTRY,  THEORETICAL  AND  PRACTICAL. 

BY   GEORGE   FO WNES,  Ph.  D., 

Chemical  Lecturer  in  the  Middlesex  Hospital  Medical  School,  Ac,  Ac. 
WITH    NUMEROUS    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

EDITED,  WITH   ADDITIONS, 

BY   ROBERT  BRIDGES,   M.D., 

Professor  of  General  and  Pharniareutical  Chemistry  in  the  PhUadelphia  College  of  Pharmacy,  Ac.Ac. 

SECOND    AMERICAN    EDITION. 

In  one  large  duodecimo  volume,  eheep  or  extra  cloth,  with  nearly  two 
hundred  wood-cuts. 

The  character  of  this  work  is  such  as  to  recommend  it  to  all  colleges  and  hcmlemies  in  wan'  of  a 
text-book  It  is  fully  broiii?ht  up  to  the  day,  containing  all  the  Into  views  and  ilisrovRries  timt  have 
so  ent  rely  clanged  the  face  of  the  scio/ce,  and  it  is  completely  illustrated  with  very  numerous 
wool  .-iKtrnviiiKs.  explanatory  of  all  the  different  processes  and  forms  of  appnra  us.  Though  striotlv 
scientific  it  IS  written  with  #reat  clearness  and  simplicity  of  style,  rendering  it  easy  to  be  compre- 
hended by  those  who  are  commencing  the  study.  ,  .u  ,..  i  ™  .„i».  .,io».  li- 
lt may  be  had  well  bound  in  leather,  or  neatiy  done  up  in  strong  cloth.  Its  low  price  places  it 
within  the  reach  of  all. 

^^Tre¥ster^^ 

SIiBXSXiirTS  OFOPTZOS, 

BY  SIR  DAVID  BREWSTER. 

WITH  NOTES  AND   ADDITIONS,   BY  A.  D.  BACHE,   Li.D. 

Superintendent  of  the  Coast  Survey,  Ac. 

In  one  volume,  12mo.,  with  numerous  wood-cut*. 


■» •% . 


SCHOOL  BOOKS. 
BOLMAR'S  FRENCH  SERIES 


Arranged  u„„er  difTbron,  he.df  S  „       ^°  MAINTAIN  C0NVER8ATI0V 

WLUR'sTHysTcs;™ 

KOW  EBADr. 

COIOBTO  PUTM.     ""'■*'^'""  O"  WOOD.  AHO  TWO 

TJi!.  vAitt     ,   .  ^"  °"®  octavo  volume. 


""TlfR^nNCimlEOSm 

„^  REVISED  BY  HIS  SON.  *    "'  ' 

WITH  QV^rWsriTTHKM^.TT.'r''''' 


II 


I 


LEA  AND  ULANCIIAiarS  PUBLICATIONS. 


SCHOOL   BOOKS. 
WHITE'S  UNIVERSAL  HISTORY. 

LATELY     PUBF,  rSHlD, 

BZiIIBIIlMTS   or   UKXVHRSAIi   RZflTOB'T, 

ON   A   NKVV   AND  HVHTEMATIC   PLAN; 

FUOM  niR  rARt.rKST  TIMKS  Td  TIIK  THKATY  Of  VIBNVA ;  TO  WlltrH  fS  AT)DEI)  A 

SUMMAKV  OV  THK  I.KADIMl  KVITITS  HINCB  THAT  PFHIOI),  K0«  TllK 

USK  or  »(;H(X)IJ»  AND  FKIVAIK  STUUENTS. 

BY   H.  -WrHlTE,  B.A., 

TRIRITT  OOLLCOa.  UAMIRIOOB. 

WITH  ADDITIONS  AND  QUESTIONS, 

BT   JOHN   S.  HART,    a  NI., 

Principal  of  the  Phllmliiliihta  High  Soh.iol,  siitl  ProrpMor  of  Moral  •ml  M«nt«l  Scl«i>fl»,  *o.,  Me. 

In  onu  volume,  large  diKMlcclnio,  nea'ly  lioiinU  wltn  '  nroon  Backa. 
Thia  work  is  arranflcd  on  a  new  plan  v.'mh  is  believed  to  combine  the 
ndvantnaes  of  thone  formerly  in  use.  ii  ..  divided  into  three  partH,  corro- 
spondinR  with  Anciem.  Middle,  and  Modern  History  ;  whidi  pnrta  are  again 
flul)divi(Fed  into  renturies,  so  that  the  various  events  are  preHcnted  in  the 
order  of  time,  while  it  is  bo  arranged  that  the  annals  of  each  country  can  be 
read  consocutively,  thus  combining  the  advantages  of  both  the  plans  hitherto 
pursued  in  works  of  this  kind.  To  guide  the  researches  ot  the  student, 
{here  will  be  found  numerous  synoptical  tables,  with  remarks  and  sketches 
of  literature,  antiquities,  and  manners,  at  the  great  ckronologuul  cpoctis. 

The  additions  of  the  American  editor  have  been  principally  confined  to 
the  ciiapters  on  the  history  of  this  country.  1  he  series  of  questions  by  him 
will  be  found  of  use  to  those  who  prefer  that  system  of  instruction.  J?  or 
those  who  do  not,  the  publishers  have  had  an  edition  prepared  without  the 

''"Thirwork  has  already  passed  through  several  editions,  and  has  been 
introduced  into  many  of  the  higher  Schools  and  Academics  throughout  the 
country.  From  among  numerous  recommendations  which  they  have  re- 
ccived,  the  publishers  annex  the  following  from  the  Deputy  Superintendent 
of  Common  Schools  for  New  York: 


Secretory'8  Offlno, 


State  of  New  York. 
Albanv,  Oct.  14(A,  ISlS. 


Department' of  Common  sishools.     ) 
Mftsrs.  Lea  A  Blanchard: 

OmtUmen:-l  have  examined  the  copy  of  -White'.  UniTonml  History,"  which  you  were  go 
ol.IiKiuK  as  to  eend  me.  and  cheerf\illy  and  fully  concur  in  the  comniendations  of  ite  value,  tu»  a  com- 
prehensive and  enlightened  survey  of  the  Ancient  and  Modern  World  which  many  of  the  most  coni- 
peteut  judges  h.ive,  aa  I  perceive,  already  beatowed  upon  it.  It  appears  to  me  to  be  admirably 
a.hipie<l  to  the  purposes  of  our  public  schools ;  and  I  unhesitatingly  approve  of  its  introduction  into 
tlu«e  wminariea  of  elementary  instruction.  Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant. 

SAMULL  b.  KAMUAl.b, 
Deputv  Superintendent  Common  Schools. 
This  work  is  admlrih'y   :riw!ntf('  for  District  a-  1  other  libraiies  .  an  edition  for  that  pnrpose 
without  questions '    »      '■'  wx^P^  "  •  <lon«  "P  ^    •  r.„  doth. 

HERSCHEIL'S  ASTRONOMY. 

£l  TRBATXSfi  ON  iLSTROXTOiair, 

BY  SIR  JOHN  P.  W.  HERSCIlELIi,  F.  R.  8.,  &c. 

WITH  NUMEROUS  PLATK8  AWD  WOOn-CUTS. 

A  NEW  EDITION,  WITH  A  PREFACE  AND  A  SERIES  OP  QUESTIONS, 

BY  S.  0.  WALKER. 

In  on*  volume,  13mo. 


-il 


-* 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS.      • 


LAW    BOOKS. 
HILLIARD  ON  REAL  ESTATE. 

NOW  READY. 


THE  AMBRXOAN  LAW  OP  REAL  PROPERTY 

-CON.   Km-no..  ,„v,«.p.  COHHKCT.D.  AND   K«LAKOK. 

BY    FRANCia    HILLIARD, 

CODNHELbOR    AT   LAW. 

In  two  Urge  ocuvo  volume..  b«.u.in.lly  pru.,o..  .„.,  ,ou..d  In  *...  ,„w  .h..p. 

This  book  IS  designed  na  a  subBtiiute  for  rr«.«.'.  /i;      . 
Hariio  Krom.d  in  A.nericun  law  which  t»mt  wTu  I ..    f "''  "^^"''V'ng  tho 
HngliJ,   Inw.     It  oii,bruci-8  nM  th       n„r  e    i  ''"n  '""8  covered  in  l>ie 

H«(nu.whichhn8a,r,,"X«l  litvi.'^MJ^     "{  "'^   '^"«"''''  ^"^  »«' ««''' 

iliu  Hiirno  subject;  iherobv  coiiMtinni.u,  ,.       .     i  ,        '  "'"  ^""e"  upon 

rcMulor  It  r<|iial  y  valuable  in  all  tho  M.ntl      '  ""^  **""'''*  '«  •"ch  us  to 

lii.r  .nodilicMti.,,^  o  the  law  nl  ke  i,  lu  •^'"'"•'"^'"8.  "«  "  'l<"'«.  'he  p.-ou- 
V(.KK  and  M>ss.ss"pp  n  this  ed  Lu!  iT*"!"'""''*  "'"  '^''^^ot.''u.  'nkw 
quont  to  .ho  lom.e  one,  whirh  are  vorv  m  "'"'"'?  "'"'  ''••''■i«i""«  8"l>«"- 
ru...d,  ,huB  n.aking  i^o^  e^  rd  laTJr  t*^^,  '.ir"""'  ^'T  ""■  ''""  ""^"H'"" 
the  view  of  the  law  upm.  tl  e"lirrf.J„  '"■'{-"""'  '^•"■'*'  "'"'  '"inKing 

'I'he  book  ie  recommSd   „  ,irh£2    ,ern7J\"i"rV'"^''^''^';'*^     ^""« 
d.flerent  States,  as  will  bo  ^eerby  fi  ribfoS  eitmct?""'"''  ^'"■""»  "^' 

other  work  wm  J^  ,  to  u  pU     CruL"rD  ."?  *""  r""""*"  ""  """"  "'""""  ' "  ""r 

yers.    But  its  liiKlier  value  i«  th-it  .t  „,....,  "^  ''  "  "'""  """^^  '"  American  law- 

or  A.„eri«a„  I.  w  I  Tl^i.e^^^'^^tZ: TZ;  ZT  ""'  ""!'  '"™' '""  '"'-""'*' 

ProfpMor  J,  H.  Townjend.  ..f  Yale  Ci.II.bb.  taya  ■- 

■•  I  I,,,..  |»™  ,«^,„,„>i  ,„,  .™„|  „.„  ,1,^  ,j,  1,^ 


^41' 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


1 


LAW  BOOKS. 


ADDISON  ON   CONTRACTS. 


JL  TABATZSH  OK  THB  ImAJKT  OF  OOXTTRiLOTS  AlTD 
RiaHTS  AMU  i:.ZABZZ.ZTXZ13  EX.  OOXTTRi^.CTTJ. 

BY  C.  G.  ADDISON,  ESQ., 

Of  the  Inner  Temple,  Barrister  at  Law. 
In  one  volume,  octavo,  handsomely  bound  in  law  sheep. 

In  this  treatise  upon  the  most  constantly  and  frequently  administered 
branch  of  law,  the  author  has  collected,  arranged  and  developed  in  an  intel- 
ligibje  and  popular  form,  the  rules  and  principles  of  the  Law  of  Contracts, 
and  has  supported,  illusfated  or  exemplified  them  by  references  to  nearly 
four  thousand  adjudged  cases.  It  comprises  the  Rights  and  Liabilities  of 
Seller  and  Purchaser ;  Landlord  and  Tenant ;  Letter  and  Hirer  of  Chattels ; 
Borrower  and  Lender ;  Workman  and  Employer ;  Master,  Servant  and  Ap- 
prentice; Principal,  Agent  and  Surety;  Husband  and  Wife;  Partners; 
Joint  Stock  Companies  i  Corporations ;  Trustees ;  Provisional  Committee- 
men ;  Shipowners ;  Shipmasters ;  Innkeepers  ;  Carriers ;  Infants ;  Luna- 
tics, &c. 

WHEATON'S  INTERNATIONAL  LAW. 


BIillMZIirTS   OF   ZZTTZIRirATZOII'il.Xi   ImAVT. 

BY  HENRY  WHEATON,  LL.  D., 

Minister  of  the  United  States  at  the  Court  of  Russia,  iSco. 

THIRD  EDITION,  REVISED  AND  CORRECTED. 

In  one  large  and  beaiitiflil  octavo  volume  of  650  pages,  extra  cloth,  or  fine  law  sheep. 

"  Mr.  Wheaton's  work  ii  indispensable  to  every  diplomatist,  statesman  and  lawyer,  and  necessary 
indeed  to  all  public  men.  To  every  philosophic  and  liberal  mind,  the  study  must  be  an  attractive 
•ad  in  the  hands  of  our  author  it  is  a  delightful  one."— ^ortt  American.  ' 


HILL  ON  TRUSTEES. 


A  PRACTICAL  TREATISE  ON  THE  LAW  RELATING  TO  TRUSl'EES, 

THEIR  POWERS,  DUTIES,  PRIVILEGES  AND  LIABILITIES. 

BT  JAMES  HILL,  ESQ., 

Of  the  Inner  Temple,  Barrister  at  Law. 

EDITED   BY  FRANCIS  J.  TR0U3AT, 

Of  the  Philadelphia  Bar. 

In  one  large  octavo  volume,  best  law  sheep,  raised  bards. 

"  The  editor  begs  leave  to  iterate  the  observation  made  by  the  author  that  the  work  is  intended 
principally  for  the  instruction  and  guidance  of  trustees.  That  single  feature  very  much  enhances 
its  practical  value." 

ON  THE  PRINCIPLES  OF  CRIMINAL  LAW. 

In  one  18mo.  volume,  paper,  price  25  cents. 
BEING  PART  10,  OF  "  SMALL  BOOKS  ON  GREAT  SUBJECTS." 


L 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


LAW  BOOKS. 

SPBKTOII'S   BQUlTTjruaiSDlOTlON. 

THE  EPTABLE  JURISDICTION  OP  THE  COURT  OP  CHANCER7, 

COMPRISINO 

rrn^l'^^  ^^^^'  PROGRESS  AND  FINAL  ESTABLISHMENT 

LEGISLATURE  DOWN  TO  THE  PBJSeJ "^ 
DAY  ARE  NOTICED.  ""^'^^^ 

BY    GEOHGE   SPENOE,  ESQ., 

One  of  her  Majesty 's  Counsel. 
„,         -  »N    TWO    OCTAVO    VOLUMES. 

appetlM,;  int/r"!t'lj''bLTd'"fc  'r7orWM7&oo'J-  f  "'P/?'^  "'^P"""?  »"«'  will 
tune,  ana  embracing  sn  much  of  theMMr<!^,S!seUr^*"cte„''^''^U'':^i?  '^'  '"■^"' 

''"V^'^lirwf^WfSLZ^^^Vs^'T-FAk  ?HT^i?,AW'^^'«^S  AS  OCCUR 

action' AT  LAW  aSd  OP  A  SUiVIn  EQuiTY^  ^^  ^ 
BY   HENHY   JAIVCES  HOI.THOUSE    ESO 

Of  the  Inner  Temple,  Special  Pleader  '  "* 

EDITED  FROM   THE  SECOWD   AND   ENLARGED   LONDON   EDITION 

WITH   NUMEROUS  ADDITIONS 
-       BY  HENRY  PENINGTON,  ' 

Of  the  Pluladelphia  Bar. 
In  one  large  volu.e.  roya.  I2a,o..^„f  abou.^500  pages,  double  co.un.„s,  .andso.ely 

bi^tef^  "  n?^%Sr  a*d^Se^«^l~  ^^^^^^^^  with  the  usual  law 

beautiful.  Its  peculiar  usefulness,  howevTr  o^U*s  fn  tL  v,?b  IvSl'  o'l"?."'^  Prmtrng  clear  and 
being  mIelligibTe  and  weU  deviseJ  definiffis  o^such  Vr^t«  »^^  LS'' ■ '^'■'^''*  *'"'^«  '""'^'■'•e'l  '"- 
the  practice  m  the  Courts  of  tlii.s  country -While  tlpr,^^^^^^^^  ^  """^  P««ul'ar  tj 

students  of  law,  as  a  safe  guide  throushfhe  iXcti-  s  onhelr  K?„fw  ?."w'n '''  "  tT?'""^^?  '"  ^^^ 
a  valuable  acquisition  to  t^e  library  o?  the  pr^Utimwr  him,!lh'~Akx  GazeT"'^  ^^^"^  ^  '^""'^ 

diS\^slii?i:s^sl;?^r.'iv'[Ve'"^rffS'^^^^^^ 

rately  and  distinctlv  upon  the  mmd -1  e  m^l?inl  nf  r-h^  ,"' ""^Je"  principally  is  to  impress  accu- 
can  Imrdiy  fall  to  begeCrally  Si  Thero^inph  ,M,rL°,''"''^^^^  '•"■'""  "^  "'"  '»w,  aiid  as  such 
paid  to  tlfe  peculiari^es  of  tL  aSnt  Smou  law  Th«'^?nir '^"'"'f '.^  ^  '«'  ''""""  *"  *'  *«>  ^e- 
mcieased  value  to  the  wc^lc^^^^nd^^  editioj^^ive 

TATri.Oa»S   MEBIOAI.   JURISPKUDByOB. 

A  PRACTICAL  TREATISE  ON  MEDICAL  JURISPRUDENCE 

BY  ALFRED  S.  TAYLOR, 

Lecturer  on  Medical  Jurisprudence  and  Chemistry  at  Guy's  Hospital,  London 

With  numerous  Notes  and  A.lditLns,  and  References  to  American  Law 

BY  R.  E.   GRIFFITH,  M.D.  ' 

In  one  volume,  octavo,  neat  law  sheep. 

TA7I.OS'S   yaAKVAlToT^TOXXOOlMOa'a- 

IN   ONE   NEAT   OCTAVO   VOLUME  ' 

A  ^XVr  WORK   NOW  BEADT. 

iji  T»  /%  T  Ti  T.* ft 

OUTLINES  OF  A  COURSE  OP  LKnTiTRr-a  om  ».""»,,.»    • 

IN   ONE  SMALL  OCTAVO   VOLUME. 


Jl 


if 


LEA  AND  BLANCHARD'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


LAW  BOOKS. 

E  A  S  T'S    K  E  PO  RTS. 

REPORTS   OF  OASES 

ADJUDGED  AND   DETERMINED   IN    THE    COURT 
OF   KING'S    BENCH. 

WITH  TABLES  OF  THE  NAMES  OP  THE  CASES  AND  PRINCIPAL  MATTERS. 

BY    ED-WARD    HTDE    EAST,  ESQ., 

Of  the  Inner  Temple,  Barrister  at  Law. 

EDITED,    WITH     NOTES    AND    REFERENCES, 

BY   G.  M.  WHARTON,  ESQ., 
Of  the  Pluladelphia  Bar. 

In  Wght  large  royal  octavo  volumes,  hntind  in  best  law  sheep,  raised  bands  and  double 
titles.    Price,  to  subscribers,  only  twenty-live  dollars. 

In  this  edition  of  East,  the  sixteen  volumes  of  the  former  edition  have 
been  compressed  into  eigJit — ^two  volumes  ii.  one  throughout— but  nothing 
has  been  omitted;  the  entire  work  will  be  found,  with  the  notes  of  Mr. 
Wharton  added  to  those  of  Mr.  Day.  The  great  reduction  of  price,  (from 
$72,  the  price  of  the  last  edition,  to  $25,  the  subscription  price  of  this,) 
together  with  the  improvement  in  appearance,  will,  it  is  trusted,  procure  foi 
It  a  ready  sale. 

A  NEW  WORK  ON  COURTS-MARTIAL 

A  TREATISE  ON  AMERICAN  MILITARY  LAW, 

AND   THE 

PRACTICE  OF   COURTS. MARTIAL, 

WITH  SUGGESTIONS  FOR  THEIR  IMPROVEMENT. 
BT  JOHir   O'BRIEN, 

lIECTEKAlfT   UNITED  STATES   ARTILLEKT. 

In  one  octavo  volume,  extra  cloth,  or  law  sheep. 

"This  work  stands  relatively  to  American  Military  Law  in  the  same  position  that  Blackstone's 
Commentaries  stand  to  Common  law."—  U.  S.  Gazette. 


CAMPBELL'S  LORD   CHANCELLORS. 


LIVES  OF  THE  LORD  CHANCELLORS  AND  KEEPERS  OP 
THE  GREAT  SEAL  OF  ENGLAND, 

FROM   THE   EARLIEST  TIMES  TO  THE   REIGN   OF   KINO   HEOROE   IV., 

BY  JOHN  LORD  CAMPBELL,  A.M.,  F.R.S.E. 

FIRST    SERIES, 

In  three  neat  demy  octavo  volumea,  extra  cloth, 
BRINGING  THE  WORK  TO  THE  TIME  OF  JAMES  n.,  JUST  ISSUED. 

PREPARING, 
SECOND   SERIES, 

In  four  volumes,  to  match, 

CONTAINING  FROM  JAMES  iL  TO  GEORGE  IV. 


